Chapter 7 of 14 · 171786 words · ~859 min read

V.

_Example III.--"A Pastoral Ballad."--Two Stanzas from Twenty-seven._

(8.)

(9)

Anapestic lines of four feet and of three are sometimes alternated in a stanza, as in the following instance:--

_Example IV.--"The Rose."_

MEASURE III.--ANAPESTIC OF TWO FEET, OR DIMETER.

_Example I.--Lines with Hypermeter and Double Rhyme._

"CORONACH," OR FUNERAL SONG.

_Example II.--Exact Lines of Two Anapests._

_Example III--An Ode, from the French of Malherbe_.

"Cette Anne si belle, Qu'on vante si fort, Pourquoi ne vient elle? Vraiment, elle a tort! Son Louis soupire, Après ses appas; Que veut elle dire, Qu'elle ne vient pas? S'il ne la posséde, Il s'en va mourir; Donnons y reméde, Allons la quérir." WILLIAM KING, LL. D.: _Johnson's British Poets_, Vol. iii, p. 590.

_Example IV.--'Tis the Last Rose of Summer_.

_Example V.--Nemesis Calling up the Dead Astarte_.

_Example VI.--Anapestic Dimeter with Trimeter_.

FIRST VOICE.

SECOND VOICE.

_Example VII.--Anapestic Dimeter with Tetrameter_.

AIR.

MEASURE IV.--ANAPESTIC OF ONE FOOT, OR MONOMETER.

This measure is rarely if ever used except in connexion with longer lines. The following example has six anapestics of two feet, and two of one; but the latter, being verses of double rhyme, have each a surplus short syllable; and four of the former commence with the iambus:--

_Example I.--A Song in a Drama._

"Now, mor |-tal, prepare, For thy fate | is at hand; Now, mor |-tal, prepare, ~And s~urr=en |-d~er.

For Love | shall arise, Whom no pow'r | can withstand, Who rules | from the skies T~o th~e c=en |-tr~e." GRANVILLE, VISCOUNT LANSDOWNE: _Joh. Brit. Poets_, Vol. v, p. 49.

The following extract, (which is most properly to be scanned as anapestic, though considerably diversified,) has two lines, each of which is pretty evidently composed of a single anapest:--

_Example II.--A Chorus in the Same_.

OBSERVATIONS.

OBS. 1.--That a single anapest, a single foot of any kind, or even a single long syllable, may be, and sometimes is, in certain rather uncommon instances, set as a line, is not to be denied. "Dr. Caustic," or T. G. Fessenden, in his satirical "Directions for _Doing_ Poetry," uses in this manner the monosyllables, "_Whew_," "_Say_," and "_Dress_" and also the iambs, "_The gay_" and, "_All such_," rhyming them with something less isolated.

OBS. 2.--Many of our grammarians give anonymous examples of what they conceive to be "_Anapestic Monometer_," or "_the line of one anapest_," while others--(as Allen, Bullions, Churchill, and Hiley--) will have the length of two anapests to be the _shortest_ measure of this order. Prof. Hart says, "The shortest anapæstic verse is a _single_ anapæst; as,

'~In =a sw=eet R~es~on=ance,

~All th~eir f=eet ~In th=e d=ance

~All th=e n=ight T~inkl~ed l=ight.'

This measure," it is added, "is, however, _ambiguous_; for by laying an accent on the first, as well as the third syllable, we may generally make it a trochaic."--_Hart's English Gram._, p. 188. The same six versicles are used as an example by Prof. Fowler, who, without admitting any ambiguity in the measure, introduces them, rather solecistically, thus: "_Each_ of the following lines _consist_ of a single Anapest."--_Fowler's E. Gram._, 8vo, 1850, §694.

OBS. 3.--Verses of three syllables, with the second short, the last long, and the first _common, or variable_, are, it would seem, _doubly doubtful_ in scansion; for, while the first syllable, if made short, gives us an anapest, to make it long, gives either an amphimac or what is virtually two trochees. For reasons of choice in the latter case, see Observation 1st on Trochaic Dimeter. For the _fixing of variable quantities_, since the case admits no other rule, regard should be had to the _analogy of the verse_, and also to the common principles of accentuation. It is doubtless possible to read the six short lines above, into the measure of so many _anapests_; but, since the two monosyllables "_In_" and "_All_" are as easily made long as short, whoever considers the common pronunciation of the longer words, "_Resonance_" and "_Tinkled_," may well doubt whether the learned professors have, in this instance, hit upon the right mode of scansion. The example may quite as well be regarded either as Trochaic Dimeter, cataletic, or as Amphimacric Monometer, acatalectic. But the word _resonance_, being accented usually on the first syllable only, is naturally a _dactyl_; and, since the other five little verses end severally with a monosyllable, which _can_ be varied in quantity, it is possible to read them all as being _dactylics_; and so the whole may be regarded as _trebly doubtful_ with respect to the measure.

OBS. 4.--L. Murray says, "_The shortest anapæstic verse must be a single anapæst_; as,

B~ut ~in v=ain They complain."

And then he adds, "This measure is, however, ambiguous; for, by laying the stress of the voice on the first and third syllables, we _might make_ a trochaic. _And therefore_ the first and simplest form of our genuine Anapæstic verse, is made up of _two anapæsts_."--_Murray's Gram._, 8vo, p. 257; 12mo, p. 207. This conclusion is utterly absurd, as well as completely contradictory to his first assertion. The genuineness of this small metre depends not at all on what may be made of the same words by other pronunciation; nor can it be a very natural reading of this passage, that gives to "_But_" and "_They_" such emphasis as will make them long.

OBS. 5.--Yet Chandler, in his improved grammar of 1847, has not failed to repeat the substance of all this absurdity and self-contradiction, carefully dressing it up in other language, thus: "Verses composed of single Anapæsts _are frequently found_ in stanzas of songs; and the same is true of several of the other kinds of feet; _but we may consider the first_ [i.e., shortest] _form_ of anapæstic verse as consisting of _two_ Anapæsts."--_Chandler's Common School Gram._, p. 196.

OBS. 6.--Everett, speaking of anapestic lines, says, "The first and shortest of these is composed of a _single Anapest following an Iambus_."--_English Versification_, p. 99. This not only denies the existence of _Anapestic Monometer_, but improperly takes for the Anapestic verse what is, by the statement itself, half Iambic, and therefore of the Composite Order. But the false assertion is plainly refuted even by the author himself and on the same page. For, at the bottom of the page, he has this contradictory note: "It has been remarked (§15) that though the Iambus with an additional short syllable _is the shortest line that is known_ to Iambic verse, _there are isolated instances of a single Iambus_, and even of a _single long syllable_. There are examples of _lines made up of a single Anapest_, as the following example will show:--

'Jove in his chair, Of the sky lord mayor, With his nods Men and gods Keeps in awe; When he winks, Heaven shrinks; * * * *

Cock of the school, He bears despotic rule; His word, Though absurd, Must be law. Even Fate, Though so great, Must not prate;

His bald pate Jove would cuff, He's so bluff, For a straw. Cowed deities, Like mice in cheese, To stir must cease Or gnaw.'

O'HARA:--_Midas_, Act i, Sc. 1."--_Everett's Versification_, p. 99

ORDER IV.--DACTYLIC VERSE.

In pure Dactylic verse, the stress is laid on the first syllable of each successive three; that is, on the first, the fourth, the seventh, and the tenth syllable of each line of four feet. Full dactylic generally forms triple rhyme. When one of the final short syllables is omitted, the rhyme is double; when both, single. These omissions are here essential to the formation of such rhymes. Dactylic with double rhyme, ends virtually with a _trochee_; dactylic with single rhyme, commonly ends with a _cæsura_; that is, with a long syllable taken for a foot. Dactylic with single rhyme is the same as anapestic would be without its initial short syllables. Dactylic verse is rather uncommon; and, when employed, is seldom perfectly pure and regular.

MEASURE I.--DACTYLIC OF EIGHT FEET, OR OCTOMETER.

_Example.--Nimrod._

MEASURE II.--DACTYLIC OF SEVEN FEET, OR HEPTAMETER.

_Example.--Christ's Kingdom._

MEASURE III.--DACTYLIC OF SIX FEET, OR HEXAMETER.

_Example I.--Time in Motion._

_Example II.--Where, is Grand-Pré?_

MEASURE IV.--DACTYLIC OF FIVE FEET, OR PENTAMETER.

_Example.--Salutation to America._

MEASURE V.--DACTYLIC OF FOUR FEET, OR TETRAMETER.

_Example 1--The Soldier's Wife._

_Example II.--Boys.--A Dactylic Stanza_.

_Example III--"Labour."--The First of Five Stanzas_.

_Example IV.--"Boat Song."--First Stanza of Four._

MEASURE VI.--DACTYLIC OF THREE FEET, OR TRIMETER.

_Example.--To the Katydid._

MEASURE VII.--DACTYLIC OF TWO FEET, OR DIMETER.

_Example I.--The Bachelor.--Four Lines from Many._

"Free from sa | -tiety, Care, and anx | -iety, Charms in va | -riety, Fall to his | share."--ANON.: _Newspaper_.

_Example II.--The Pibroch.--Sixteen Lines from Forty._

_Example III.--"My Boy."_

_'There is even a happiness that makes the heart afraid.'_--HOOD.

1. "One more new | claimant for Human fra | -ternity, Swelling the | flood that sweeps On to e | -ternity;

I who have | filled the cup, Tremble to | think of it; For, be it | what it may, I must yet | drink of it.

7. Look how his | merry eyes Turn to me | pleadingly! Can we help | loving him-- Loving ex |-ceedingly?

## Partly with | hopefulness,

## Partly with | fears,

Mine, as I | look at him, Moisten with | tears.

MEASURE VIII.--DACTYLIC OF ONE FOOT, OR MONOMETER.

"Fearfully, Tearfully."

OBSERVATIONS.

OBS. 1.--A single dactyl, set as a line, can scarcely be used otherwise than as part of a stanza, and in connexion with longer verses. The initial accent and triple rhyme make it necessary to have something else with it. Hence this short measure is much less common than the others, which are accented differently. Besides, the line of three syllables, as was noticed in the observations on Anapestic Monometer, is often peculiarly uncertain in regard to the measure which it should make. A little difference in the laying of emphasis or accent may, in many instances, change it from one species of verse to an other. Even what seems to be dactylic of two feet, if the last syllable be sufficiently lengthened to admit of single rhyme with the full metre, becomes somewhat doubtful in its scansion; because, in such case, the last foot maybe reckoned an _amphimac_, or _amphimacer_. Of this, the following stanzas from Barton's lines "to the Gallic Eagle," (or to Bonaparte on St. Helena,) though different from all the rest of the piece, may serve as a specimen:--

"Far from the | _battle's shock_, Fate hath fast | bound thee; Chain'd to the | _rugged rock_, Waves warring | round thee.

[Now, for] the | _trumpet's sound_, Sea-birds are | shrieking; Hoarse on thy | _rampart's bound_, Billows are | breaking."

OBS. 2.--This may be regarded as verse of the Composite Order; and, perhaps, more properly so, than as Dactylic with mere incidental variations. Lines like those in which the questionable foot is here Italicized, may be united with longer dactylics, and thus produce a stanza of great beauty and harmony. The following is a specimen. It is a song, written by I know not whom, but set to music by Dempster. The twelfth line is varied to a different measure.

"ADDRESS TO THE SKYLARK."

OBS. 3.--It is observed by Churchill, (_New Gram._, p. 387,) that, "Shakspeare has used the dactyl, as appropriate to mournful occasions." The chief example which he cites, is the following:--

OBS. 4.--These six lines of Dactylic (or Composite) Dimeter are subjoined by the poet to four of Trochaic Tetrameter. There does not appear to me to be any particular adaptation of either measure to mournful subjects, more than to others; but later instances of this metre may be cited, in which such is the character of the topic treated. The following long example consists of lines of two feet, most of them dactylic only; but, of the seventy-six, there are twelve which _may_ be otherwise divided, and as many more which _must_ be, because they commence with a short syllable.

"THE BRIDGE OF SIGHS."--BY THOMAS HOOD.

Alas, for the rarity Of Christian charity Under the | sun! O, it was | pitiful! Near a whole | city full, Home she had | none.

Where the lamps | quiver So far in the river, With many a light, From window and casement, From garret to basement, She stood, with amazement, Houseless, by | night.

OBS. 5.--As each of our principal feet,--the Iambus, the Trochee, the Anapest, and the Dactyl,--has always one, and only one long syllable; it should follow, that, in each of our principal orders of verse,--the Iambic, the Trochaic, the Anapestic, and the Dactylic,--any line, not diversified by a secondary foot, must be reckoned to contain just as many feet as long syllables. So, too, of the Amphibrach, and any line reckoned Amphibrachic. But it happens, that the common error by which single-rhymed Trochaics have so often been counted a foot _shorter_ than they are, is also extended by some writers to single-rhymed Dactylics--the rhyming syllable, if long, being esteemed _supernumerary!_ For example, three dactylic stanzas, in each of which a pentameter couplet is followed by a hexameter line, and this again by a heptameter, are introduced by Prof. Hart thus: "The _Dactylic Tetrameter, Pentameter_, and _Hexameter_, with the _additional_ or _hypermeter syllable_, are all found combined in the following extraordinary specimen of versification. * * * This is the only specimen of Dactylic _hexameter_ or even _pentameter_ verse that the author recollects to have seen."

LAMENT OF ADAM.

OBS. 6.--Of Dactylic verse, our prosodists and grammarians in general have taken but very little notice; a majority of them appearing by their silence, to have been utterly ignorant of the whole species. By many, the dactyl is expressly set down as an inferior foot, which they imagine is used only for the occasional diversification of an iambic, trochaic, or anapestic line. Thus Everett: "It is _never used_ except as a _secondary foot_, and then in the _first place_ of the line."--_English Versification_, p. 122. On this order of verse, Lindley Murray bestowed only the following words: "The DACTYLIC measure being very uncommon, we shall give only one example of one species of it:--

Fr=om th~e l~ow pl=eas~ures ~of th=is f~all~en n=at~ure, Rise we to higher, &c."--_Gram._, 12mo, p. 207; 8vo, p. 257.

Read this example with _"we rise"_ for _"Rise we,"_ and all the poetry of it is gone! Humphrey says, "_Dactyle_ verse is seldom used, as remarked heretofore; but _is used occasionally_, and has three metres; viz. of 2, 3, and 4 feet. Specimens follow. 2 feet. Free from anxiety. 3 feet. Singing most sweetly and merrily. 4 feet. Dactylic measures are wanting in energy."--_English Prosody_, p. 18. Here the prosodist has made his own examples; and the last one, which unjustly impeaches all dactylics, he has made very badly--very prosaically; for the word "_Dactylic_," though it has three syllables, is properly no dactyl, but rather an amphibrach.

OBS. 7.--By the Rev. David Blair, this order of poetic numbers is utterly misconceived and misrepresented. He says of it, "DACTYLIC verse consists of a _short syllable_, with one, two, or three feet, _and a long syllable_; as,

'D~istr=act~ed w~ith w=oe, 'I'll r=ush ~on th~e f=oe.' ADDISON."--_Blair's Pract. Gram._, p. 119.

"'Y~e sh=eph~erds s~o ch=eerf~ul ~and g=ay, 'Wh~ose fl=ocks n~ev~er c=arel~essl~y r=oam; 'Sh~ould C=or~yd~on's h=app~en t~o str=ay, 'Oh! c=all th~e p=oor w=and~er~ers h=ome.' SHENSTONE."--_Ib._, p. 120.

It is manifest, that these lines are not dactylic at all. There is not a dactyl in them. They are composed of iambs and anapests. The order of the versification is Anapestic; but it is here varied by the very common diversification of dropping the first short syllable. The longer example is from a ballad of 216 lines, of which 99 are thus varied, and 117 are full anapestics.

OBS. 8.--The makers of school-books are quite as apt to copy blunders, as to originate them; and, when an error is once started in a grammar, as it passes with the user for good learning, no one can guess where it will stop. It seems worth while, therefore, in a work of this nature, to be liberal in the citation of such faults as have linked themselves, from time to time, with the several topics of our great subject. It is not probable, that the false scansion just criticised originated with Blair; for the Comprehensive Grammar, a British work, republished in its third edition, by Dobson, of Philadelphia, in 1789, teaches the same doctrine, thus: "Dactylic measure may consist of one, two, or three Dactyls, introduced by a feeble syllable, and terminated by a strong one; as,

To this, the author adds, "Dactylic measure becomes Anapestic by setting off an Iambic foot in the beginning of the line."--_Ib._ These verses, all but the last one, unquestionably have an iambic foot at the beginning; and, for that reason, they are not, and by no measurement can be, dactylics. The last one is purely anapestic. All the divisional bars, in either example, are placed wrong.

ORDER V.--COMPOSITE VERSE.

Composite verse is that which consists of various metres, or different feet, combined,--not accidentally, or promiscuously, but by design, and with some regularity. In Composite verse, of any form, the stress must be laid rhythmically, as in the simple orders, else the composition will be nothing better than unnatural prose. The possible variety of combinations in this sort of numbers is unlimited; but, the pure and simple kinds being generally preferred, any stated mixture of feet is comparatively uncommon. Certain forms which may be scanned by other methods, are susceptible also of division as Composites. Hence there cannot be an exact enumeration of the measures of this order, but instances, as they occur, may be cited to exemplify it.

_Example I.--From Swift's Irish Feast_.

Here the measure is tetrameter; and it seems to have been the design of the poet, that each hemistich should consist of one iamb and one anapest. Such, with a few exceptions, is the arrangement throughout the piece; but the hemistichs which have double rhyme, _may_ each be divided into two amphibrachs. In Everett's Versification, at p. 100, the first six lines of this example are broken into twelve, and set in three stanzas, being given to exemplify "_The Line of a single Anapest preceded by an Iambus_," or what he improperly calls "The first and shortest species of Anapestic lines." His other instance of the same metre is also _Composite_ verse, rather than Anapestic, even by his own showing. "In the following example," says he, "we have this measure alternating with Amphibrachic lines:"

_Example II.--From Byron's Manfred._

Here the last two lines, which are not cited by Everett, are pure anapestic tetrameters; and it may be observed, that, if each two of the short lines were printed as one, the eight which are here scanned otherwise, would become four of the same sort, except that these would each begin with an iambus. Hence the specimen _sounds_ essentially as anapestic verse.

_Example III.--Woman on the Field of Battle_.

"Gentle and | lovely form, What didst | thou here, When the fierce | battle storm Bore down | the spear?

Banner and | shiver'd crest, Beside | thee strown, Tell that a |-midst the best Thy work was done!

Low lies the | stately head, Earth-bound | the free: How gave those | haughty dead A place | to thee?

Slumb'rer! thine | early bier Friends should | have crown'd, Many a |flow'r and tear Shedding | around.

Soft voices, | dear and young, Mingling | their swell, Should o'er thy | dust have sung Earth's last | farewell.

Sisters a |-bove the grave Of thy | repose Should have bid | vi'lets wave With the | white rose.

Now must the | trumpet's note. Savage | and shrill, For requi'm | o'er thee float, Thou fair | and still!

And the swift | charger sweep, In full | career, Trampling thy | place of sleep-- Why cam'st | thou here?

Why?--Ask the | true heart why Woman | hath been Ever, where | brave men die, Unshrink |-ing seen.

Unto this | harvest ground, Proud reap |-ers came, Some for that | stirring sound, A warr |-ior's name:

Some for the | stormy play, And joy | of strife, And some to | fling away A wea |-ry life.

But thou, pale | sleeper, thou, With the | slight frame, And the rich | locks, whose glow Death can |-not tame;

Only one | thought, one pow'r, _Thee_ could | have led, So through the | tempest's hour To lift | thy head!

Only the | true, the strong, The love | whose trust Woman's deep | soul too long Pours on | the dust."

HEMANS: _Poetical Works_, Vol. ii, p. 157.

Here are fourteen stanzas of composite dimeter, each having two sorts of lines; the first sort consisting, with a few exceptions, of a dactyl and an amphimac; the second, mostly, of two iambs; but, in some instances, of a trochee and an iamb;--the latter being, in such a connexion, much the more harmonious and agreeable combination of quantities.

_Example IV.--Airs from a "Serenata."_

Air 1.

Air 2.

GAY'S POEMS: _Johnson's Works of the Poets_, VoL vii, p. 378.

These verses are essentially either anapestic or amphibrachic. The anapest divides two of them in the middle; the amphibrach will so divide eight. But either division will give many iambs. By the present scansion, the _first foot_ is an iamb in all of them but the two anapestics.

_Example V.--"The Last Leaf."_

OBSERVATIONS.

OBS. 1.--Composite verse, especially if the lines be short, is peculiarly liable to uncertainty, and diversity of scansion; and that which does not always abide by one chosen order of quantities, can scarcely be found agreeable; it must be more apt to puzzle than to please the reader. The eight stanzas of this last example, have eight lines of _iambic trimeter_; and, since seven times in eight, this metre holds the first place in the stanza, it is a double fault, that one such line seems strayed from its proper position. It would be better to prefix the word _Now_ to the fourth line, and to mend the forty-third thus:--

"And should | I live | to be"--

The trissyllabic feet of this piece, as I scan it, are numerous; being the sixteen short lines of monometer, and the twenty-four initial feet of the lines of seven syllables. Every one of the forty--(except the thirty-sixth, "_The_ last leaf"--) begins with a monosyllable which may be varied in quantity; so that, with stress laid on this monosyllable, the foot becomes an _amphimac_; without such stress, an _anapest_.

OBS. 2.--I incline to read this piece as composed of iambs and anapests; but E. A. Poe, who has commended "the effective harmony of these lines," and called the example "an excellently well conceived and well managed specimen of versification," counts many syllables long, which such a reading makes short, and he also divides all but the iambics in a way quite different from mine, thus: "Let us scan the first stanza.

This," says he, "is the general scansion of the poem. We have first three iambuses. The second line shifts the _rhythm_ into the _trochaic_, giving us three trochees, with a cæsura equivalent, in this case, to a trochee. The third line is a trochee and equivalent cæsura."--POE'S NOTES UPON ENGLISH VERSE: _Pioneer_, p. 109. These quantities are the same as those by which the whole piece is made to consist of iambs and amphimacs.

OBS. 3.--In its _rhythmical effect_ upon the ear, a supernumerary short syllable at the end of a line, may sometimes, perhaps, compensate for the want of such a syllable at the beginning of the next line, as may be seen in the fourth example above; but still it is unusual, and seems improper, to suppose such syllables to belong to the scansion of the subsequent line; for the division of lines, with their harmonic pauses, is greater than the division of feet, and implies that no foot can ever actually be split by it. Poe has suggested that the division into lines may be disregarded in scanning, and sometimes must be. He cites for an example the beginning of Byron's "Bride of Abydos,"--a passage which has been admired for its easy flow, and which, he says, has greatly puzzled those who have attempted to scan it. Regarding it as essentially anapestic tetrameter, yet as having some initial iambs, and the first and fifth lines dactylic, I shall here divide it accordingly, thus:--

OBS. 4.--These lines this ingenious prosodist divides not thus, but, throwing them together like prose unpunctuated, finds in them "a regular succession of _dactylic rhythms_, varied only at three points by equivalent _spondees_, and separated into two distinct divisions by equivalent terminating _cæsuras_." He imagines that, "By all who have ears--not over long--this will be acknowledged as the true and the sole true scansion."--_E. A. Poe: Pioneer_, p. 107. So it may, for aught I know; but, having dared to show there is an other way quite as simple and plain, and less objectionable, I submit both to the judgement of the reader:--

OBS. 5.--In the sum and proportion of their quantities, the anapest, the dactyl, and the amphibrach, are equal, each having two syllables short to one long; and, with two short quantities between two long ones, lines may be tolerably accordant in rhythm, though the order, at the commencement, be varied, and their number of syllables be not equal. Of the following sixteen lines, nine are pure anapestic tetrameters; one _may_ be reckoned dactylic, but it may quite as well be said to have a trochee, an iambus, and two anapests or two amphimacs; one is a spondee and three anapests; and the rest _may_ be scanned as amphibrachics ending with an iambus, but are more properly anapestics commencing with an iambus. Like the preceding example from Byron, they lack the uniformity of proper composites, and are rather to be regarded as anapestics irregularly diversified.

THE ALBATROSS.

"'Tis said the Albatross never rests."--_Buffon_.

OBS. 6.--It appears that the most noted measures of the Greek and Latin poets were not of any simple order, but either composites, or mixtures too various to be called composites. It is not to be denied, that we have much difficulty in reading them rhythmically, according to their stated feet and scansion; and so we should have, in reading our own language rhythmically, in any similar succession of feet. Noticing this in respect to the Latin Hexameter, or Heroic verse, Poe says, "Now the discrepancy in question is not observable in English metres; where the scansion coincides with the reading, _so far as the rhythm is concerned_--that is to say, if we pay no attention to the _sense_ of the passage. But these facts indicate _a radical difference_ in the genius of the two languages, as regards their capacity for modulation. In truth, * * * the Latin is a far more _stately_ tongue than our own. It is essentially spondaic; the English is as essentially dactylic."--_Pioneer_, p. 110. (See the marginal note in §3d. at Obs. 22d, above.) Notwithstanding this difference, discrepance, or difficulty, whatever it may be, some of our poets have, in a few instances, attempted imitations of certain Latin metres; which imitations it may be proper briefly to notice under the present head. The Greek or Latin Hexameter line has, of course, six feet, or pulsations. According to the Prosodies, the first four of these may be either dactyls or spondees; the fifth is always, or nearly always, a dactyl; and the sixth, or last, is always a spondee: as,

Of this sort of verse, in English, somebody has framed the following very fair example:--

OBS. 7.--Of this species of versification, which may be called Mixed or Composite Hexameter, the most considerable specimen that I have seen in English, is Longfellow's Evangeline, a poem of one thousand three hundred and eighty-two of these long lines, or verses. This work has found admirers, and not a few; for, of these, nothing written by so distinguished a scholar could fail: but, surely, not many of the verses in question exhibit truly the feet of the ancient Hexameters; or, if they do, the ancients contented themselves with very imperfect rhythms, even in their noblest heroics. In short, I incline to the opinion of Poe, that, "Nothing less than the deservedly high reputation of Professor Longfellow, could have sufficed to give currency to his lines as to Greek Hexameters. In general, they are neither one thing nor another. Some few of them are dactylic verses--English dactylics. But do away with the division into lines, and the most astute critic would never have suspected them of any thing more than prose."--_Pioneer_, p. 111. The following are the last ten lines of the volume, with such a division into feet as the poet is presumed to have contemplated:--

OBS. 8.--An other form of verse, common to the Greeks and Romans, which has sometimes been imitated--or, rather, which some writers have _attempted to imitate_--in English, is the line or stanza called Sapphic, from the inventress, Sappho, a Greek poetess. The Sapphic verse, according to Fabricius, Smetius, and all good authorities, has eleven syllables, making "five feet--the first a trochee, the second a spondee, the third a dactyl, and the fourth and fifth trochees." The Sapphic stanza, or what is sometimes so called, consists of three Sapphic lines and an Adonian, or Adonic,--this last being a short line composed of "a dactyl and a spondee." Example from Horace:--

To arrange eleven syllables in a line, and have half or more of them to form trochees, is no difficult matter; but, to find _rhythm_ in the succession of "a trochee, a spondee, and a dactyl," as we read words, seems hardly practicable. Hence few are the English Sapphics, if there be any, which abide by the foregoing formule of quantities and feet. Those which I have seen, are generally, if not in every instance, susceptible of a more natural scansion as being composed of trochees, with a dactyl, or some other foot of three syllables, at the _beginning_ of each line. The cæsural pause falls sometimes after the fourth syllable, but more generally, and much more agreeably, after the fifth. Let the reader inspect the following example, and see if he do not agree with me in laying the accent on only the first syllable of each foot, as the feet are here divided. The accent, too, must be carefully laid. Without considerable care in the reading, the hearer will not suppose the composition to be any thing but prose:--

"THE WIDOW."--(IN "SAPPHICS.")

Among the lyric poems of Dr. Watts, is one, entitled, "THE DAY OF JUDGEMENT; _an Ode attempted in English Sapphic_." It is perhaps as good an example as we have of the species. It consists of nine stanzas, of which I shall here cite the first three, dividing them into feet as above:--

"These lines," says Humphrey, who had cited the first four, "are good English Sapphics, and contain the essential traits of the original as nearly as the two languages, Greek and English, correspond to each other. This stanza, together with the poem, from which this was taken, may stand for a model, in our English compositions."--_Humphrey's E. Prosody_, p. 19. This author erroneously supposed, that the trissyllabic foot, in any line of the Sapphic stanza, must occupy the second place: and, judging of the ancient feet and quantities by what he found, or supposed he found, in the English imitations, and not by what the ancient prosodists say of them, yet knowing that the ancient and the modern Sapphics are in several respects unlike, he presented forms of scansion for both, which are not only peculiar to himself, but not well adapted to either. "We have," says he, "no established rule for this kind of verse, in our English compositions, which has been uniformly adhered to. The rule for which, in Greek and Latin verse, _as far as I can ascertain_, was this: = ~ | = = = | ~ ~ |= ~ | = = a trochee, a _moloss_, a _pyrrhic_, a trochee, and [a] _spondee_; and _sometimes, occasionally_, a trochee, instead of a spondee, at the end. But as our language is not favourable to the use of the spondee and moloss, the moloss is seldom or never used in our English Sapphics; but, instead of which, some other _trissyllable_ foot is used. Also, instead of the spondee, a trochee is commonly used; and sometimes a trochee instead of the pyrrhic, in the third place. As some prescribed rule, or model for imitation, may be necessary, in this case, I will cite a stanza from one of our best English poets, which may serve for a model.

OBS. 12.--In "the Works of George Canning," a small book published in 1829, there is a poetical dialogue of nine stanzas, entitled, "The Friend of Humanity and the Knife-Grinder," said to be "a burlesque on Mr. Southey's Sapphics." The metre appears to be near enough like to the foregoing. But these verses I divide, as I have divided the others, into trochees with initial dactyls. At the commencement, the luckier party salutes the other thus:--

OBS. 13.--Among the humorous poems of Thomas Green Fessenden, published under the sobriquet of Dr. Caustic, or "Christopher Caustic, M. D.," may be seen an other comical example of Sapphics, which extends to eleven stanzas. It describes a contra-dance, and is entitled, "Horace Surpassed." The conclusion is as follows:--

"Willy Wagnimble dancing with Flirtilla, Almost as light as air-balloon inflated, Rigadoons around her, 'till the lady's heart is Forced to surrender.

Benny Bamboozle cuts the drollest capers, Just like a camel, or a hippopot'mus; Jolly Jack Jumble makes as big a rout as Forty Dutch horses.

See Angelina lead the mazy dance down; Never did fairy trip it so fantastic; How my heart flutters, while my tongue pronounces, 'Sweet little seraph!'

Such are the joys that flow from contra-dancing, Pure as the primal happiness of Eden, Love, mirth, and music, kindle in accordance Raptures extatic."--_Poems_, p. 208.

SECTION V.--ORAL EXERCISES.

IMPROPRIETIES FOR CORRECTION.

FALSE PROSODY, OR ERRORS OF METRE.

LESSON I.--RESTORE THE RHYTHM.

"The lion is laid down in his lair."--_O. B. Peirce's Gram._, p. 134.

[FORMULE.--Not proper, because the word "_lion_," here put for Cowper's word "_beast_" destroys the metre, and changes the line to prose. But, according to the definition given on p. 827, "Verse, in opposition to prose, is language arranged into metrical lines of some determinate length and rhythm--language so ordered as to produce harmony by a due succession of poetic feet." This line was composed of one iamb and two anapests; and, to such form, it should be restored, thus: "The _beast_ is laid down in his lair."--_Cowper's Poems_, Vol. i, p. 201.]

"Where is thy true treasure? Gold says, not in me." --_Hallock's Gram._, 1842, p. 66.

"Canst thou grow sad, thou sayest, as earth grows bright?" --_Frazee's Gram._, 1845, p. 140.

"It must be so, Plato, thou reasonest well." --_Wells's Gram._, 1846, p. 122.

"Slow rises merit, when by poverty depressed." --_Ib._, p. 195; _Hiley_, 132; _Hart_, 179.

"Rapt in future times, the bard begun." --_Wells's Gram._, 1846, p. 153.

"Is there not rain enough in the sweet heavens To wash it white as snow? Whereunto serves mercy, But to confront the visage of offence!" --_Hallock's Gram._, 1842, p. 118.

"Look! in this place ran Cassius's dagger through." --_Kames, El. of Cr._, Vol. i, p. 74.

"----When they list their lean and flashy songs, Harsh grate on their scrannel pipes of wretched straw." --_Jamieson's Rhet._, p. 135.

"Did not great Julius bleed for justice's sake?" --_Dodd's Beauties of Shak._, p. 253.

"Did not great Julius bleed for justice sake?" --_Singer's Shakspeare_, Vol. ii, p. 266.

"May I, unblam'd, express thee? Since God is light." --_O. B. Peirce's Gram._, p. 290.

"Or hearest thou, rather, pure ethereal stream!" --_2d Perversion, ib._

"Republics; kingdoms; empires, may decay; Princes, heroes, sages, sink to nought." --_O. B. Peirce's Gram._, p. 287.

"Thou bringest, gay creature as thou art, A solemn image to my heart." --_E. J. Hallock's Gram._, p. 197.

"Know thyself presume not God to scan; The proper study of mankind is Man." --_O. B. Peirce's Gram._, p. 285.

"Raised on a hundred pilasters of gold." --_Charlemagne_, C. i, St. 40.

"Love in Adalgise's breast has fixed his sting." --_Ib._, C. i, St. 30.

"Thirty days hath September, April, June, and November, February twenty-eight alone, All the rest thirty and one." _Colet's Grammar, or Paul's Accidence_. Lond., 1793, p. 75.

LESSON II.--RESTORE THE RHYTHM.

"'Twas not the fame of what he once had been, Or tales in old records and annals seen." --_Rowe's Lucan_, B. i, l. 274.

"And Asia now and Afric are explor'd, For high-priced dainties, and citron board." --_Eng. Poets: ib._, B. i, l. 311.

"Who knows not, how the trembling judge beheld The peaceful court with arm'd legions fill'd?" --_Eng. Poets; ib._, B. i, l. 578.

"With thee the Scythian wilds we'll wander o'er, With thee burning Libyan sands explore." --_Eng. Poets: ib._, B. i, l. 661.

"Hasty and headlong different paths they tread, As blind impulse and wild distraction lead." --_Eng. Poets: ib._, B. i, l. 858.

"But Fate reserv'd to perform its doom, And be the minister of wrath to Rome." --_Eng. Poets: ib._, B. ii, l. 136.

"Thus spoke the youth. When Cato thus exprest The sacred counsels of his most inmost breast." --_Eng. Poets: ib._, B. ii, l. 435.

"These were the strict manners of the man, And this the stubborn course in which they ran; The golden mean unchanging to pursue, Constant to keep the proposed end in view." --_Eng. Poets: ib._, B. ii, l. 580.

"What greater grief can a Roman seize, Than to be forc'd to live on terms like these!" --_Eng. Poets: ib._, B. ii, l. 782.

"He views the naked town with joyful eyes, While from his rage an arm'd people flies." --_Eng. Poets: ib._, B. ii, l. 880.

"For planks and beams he ravages the wood, And the tough bottom extends across the flood." --_Eng. Poets: ib._, B. ii, l. 1040.

"A narrow pass the horned mole divides, Narrow as that where Euripus' strong tides Beat on Euboean Chalcis' rocky sides." --_Eng. Poets: ib._, B. ii, l. 1095.

"No force, no fears their hands unarm'd bear, But looks of peace and gentleness they wear." --_Eng. Poets: ib._, B. iii, l. 112.

"The ready warriors all aboard them ride, And wait the return of the retiring tide." --_Eng. Poets: ib._, B. iv, l. 716.

"He saw those troops that long had faithful stood, Friends to his cause, and enemies to good, Grown weary of their chief, and satiated with blood." --_Eng. Poets: ib._, B. v, l. 337.

## CHAPTER V.--QUESTIONS.

ORDER OF REHEARSAL, AND METHOD OF EXAMINATION.

PART FOURTH, PROSODY.

[Fist][The following questions call the attention of the student to the main doctrines in the foregoing code of Prosody, and embrace or demand those facts which it is most important for him to fix in his memory; they may, therefore, serve not only to aid the teacher in the process of examining his classes, but also to direct the learner in his manner of preparation for recital.]

LESSON I.--OF PUNCTUATION.

1. Of what does Prosody treat? 2. What is _Punctuation?_ 3. What are the principal points, or marks? 4. What pauses are denoted by the first four points? 5. What pauses are required by the other four? 6. What is the general use of the Comma? 7. How many rules for the Comma are there, and what are their heads? 8. What says Rule 1st of _Simple Sentences?_ 9. What says Rule 2d of _Simple Members?_ 10. What says Rule 3d of _More than Two Words?_ 11. What says Rule 4th of _Only Two Words?_ 12. What says Rule 5th of _Words in Pairs?_ 13. What says Rule 6th of _Words put Absolute?_ 14. What says Rule 7th of _Words in Apposition?_ 15. What says Rule 8th of _Adjectives?_ 16. What says Rule 9th of _Finite Verbs?_ 17. What says Rule 10th of _Infinitives?_ 18. What says Rule 11th of _Participles?_ 19. What says Rule 12th of _Adverbs?_ 20. What says Rule 13th of _Conjunctions?_ 21. What says Rule 14th of _Prepositions?_ 22. What says Rule 15th of _Interjections?_ 23. What says Rule 16th of _Words Repeated?_ 24. What says Rule 17th of _Dependent Quotations?_

LESSON II.--OF THE COMMA.

1. How many exceptions, or forms of exception, are there to Rule 1st for the comma? 2.--to Rule 2d? 3.--to Rule 3d? 4.--to Rule 4th? 5.--to Rule 5th? 6.--to Rule 6th? 7.--to Rule 7th? 8.--to Rule 8th? 9.--to Rule 9th? 10.--to Rule 10th? 11.--to Rule 11th? 12.--to Rule 12th? 13.--to Rule 13th? 14.--to Rule 14th? 15.--to Rule 15th? 16.--to Rule 16th? 17.--to Rule 17th? 18. What says the Exception to Rule 1st of a _Long Simple Sentence?_ 19. What says Exception 1st to Rule 2d of _Restrictive Relatives?_ 20. What says Exception 2d to Rule 2d of _Short Terms closely Connected?_ 21. What says Exception 3d to Rule 2d of _Elliptical Members United?_ 22. What says Exception 1st to Rule 4th of _Two Words with Adjuncts?_ 23. What says Exception 2d to Rule 4th of _Two Terms Contrasted?_ 24. What says Exception 3d to Rule 4th of a mere _Alternative of Words?_ 25. What says Exception 4th to Rule 4th of _Conjunctions Understood?_

LESSON III.--OF THE COMMA.

1. What rule speaks of the separation of _Words in Apposition?_ 2. What says Exception 1st to Rule 7th of _Complex Names?_ 3. What says Exception 2d to Rule 7th of _Close Apposition?_ 4. What says Exception 3d to Rule 7th of _a Pronoun without a Pause?_ 5. What says Exception 4th to Rule 7th of _Names Acquired?_ 6. What says the Exception to Rule 8th of _Adjectives Restrictive?_ 7. What is the rule which speaks of a finite _Verb Understood?_ 8. What says the Exception to Rule 9th of a _Very Slight Pause?_ 9. What is the Rule for the pointing of _Participles?_ 10. What says the Exception to Rule 11th of _Participles Restrictive?_

[Now, if you please, you may correct orally, according to the formules given, some or all of the various examples of _False Punctuation_, which are arranged under the rules for the Comma in Section First.]

LESSON IV.--OF THE SEMICOLON.

1. What is the general use of the Semicolon? 2. How many rules are there for the Semicolon? 3. What are their heads? 4. What says Rule 1st of _Complex Members?_ 5. What says Rule 2d of _Simple Members?_ 6. What says Rule 3d of _Apposition, &c.?_

LESSON V.--OF THE COLON.

1. What is the general use of the Colon? 2. How many rules are there for the Colon? 3. What are their heads? 4. What says Rule 1st of _Additional Remarks?_ 5. What says Rule 2d of _Greater Pauses?_ 6. What says Rule 3d of _Independent Quotations?_

LESSON VI.--OF THE PERIOD.

1. What is the general use of the Period? 2. How many rules are there for the Period? 3. What are their heads? 4. What says Rule 1st of _Distinct Sentences?_ 5. What says Rule 2d of _Allied Sentences?_ 6. What says Rule 3d of _Abbreviations?_

LESSON VII.--OF THE DASH.

1. What is the general use of the Dash? 2. How many rules are there for the Dash? 3. What are their heads? 4. What says Rule 1st of _Abrupt Pauses?_ 5. What says Rule 2d of _Emphatic Pauses?_ 6. What says Rule 3d of _Faulty Dashes?_

LESSON VIII.--OF THE EROTEME.

1. What is the use of the Eroteme, or Note of Interrogation? 2. How many rules are there for this mark? 3. What are their heads? 4. What says Rule 1st of _Questions Direct?_ 5. What says Rule 2d of _Questions United?_ 6. What says Rule 3d of _Questions Indirect?_

LESSON IX--OF THE ECPHONEME.

1. What is the use of the Ecphoneme, or Note of Exclamation? 2. How many rules are there for this mark? 2. What are their heads? 4. What says Rule 1st of _Interjections?_ 5. What says Rule 2d of _Invocations?_ 6. What says Rule 3d of _Exclamatory Questions?_

LESSON X.--OF THE CURVES.

1. What is the use of the Curves, or Marks of Parenthesis? 2. How many rules are there for the Curves? 3. What are their titles, or heads? 4. What says Rule 1st of _the Parenthesis?_ 5. What says Rule 2d of _Included Points?_

LESSON XI.--OF THE OTHER MARKS.

1. What is the use of the Apostrophe? 2. What is the use of the Hyphen? 3. What is the use of the Diæresis, or Dialysis? 4. What is the use of the Acute Accent? 5. What is the use of the Grave Accent? 6. What is the use of the Circumflex? 7. What is the use of the Breve, or Stenotone? 8. What is the use of the Macron, or Macrotone? 9. What is the use of the Ellipsis, or Suppression? 10. What is the use of the Caret? 11. What is the use of the Brace? 12. What is the use of the Section? 13. What is the use of the Paragraph? 14. What is the use of the Guillemets, or Quotation Points? 15. How do we mark a quotation within a quotation? 16. What is the use of the Crotchets, or Brackets? 17. What is the use of the Index, or Hand? 18. What are the six Marks of Reference in their usual order? 19. How can references be otherwise made? 20. What is the use of the Asterism, or the Three Stars? 21. What is the use of the Cedilla?

[Having correctly answered the foregoing questions, the pupil should be taught to apply the principles of punctuation; and, for this purpose, he may be required to read a portion of some accurately pointed book, or may be directed to turn to the _Fourteenth Praxis_, beginning on p. 821,--and to assign a reason for every mark he finds.]

LESSON XII.--OF UTTERANCE.

1. What is _Utterance?_ 2. What does it include? 3. What is articulation? 4. How does articulation differ from pronunciation? 5. How does Comstock define it? 6. What, in his view, is a good articulation? 7. How does Bolles define articulation? 8. Is a good articulation important? 9. What are the faults opposite to it? 10. What says Sheridan, of a good articulation? 11. Upon what does distinctness depend? 13. Why is just articulation better than mere loudness? 13. Do we learn to articulate in learning to speak or read?

LESSON XIII.--OF PRONUNCIATION.

1. What is pronunciation? 2. What is it that is called _Orthoëpy?_ 3. What knowledge does pronunciation require? 4. What are the just powers of the letters? 5. How are these learned? 6. Are the just powers of the letters in any degree variable? 7. What is quantity? 8. Are all long syllables equally long, and all short ones equally short? 9. What has stress of voice to do with quantity? 10. What is accent? 11. Is every word accented? 12. Do we ever lay two equal accents on one word? 13. Have we more than one sort of accent? 14. Can any word have the secondary accent, and not the primary? 15. Can monosyllables have either? 16. What regulates accent? 17. What four things distinguish the elegant speaker?

LESSON XIV.--OF ELOCUTION.

1. What is elocution? 2. What does elocution require? 3. What is emphasis? 4. What comparative view is taken of accent and emphasis? 5. How does L. Murray connect emphasis with quantity? 6. Does emphasis ever affect accent? 7. What is the guide to a right emphasis? 8. Can one read with too many emphases? 9. What are pauses? 10. How many and what kinds of pauses are there? 11. What is said of the duration of pauses, and the taking of breath? 12. After what manner should pauses be made? 13. What pauses are

## particularly ungraceful? 14. What is said of rhetorical pauses? 15. How are

the harmonic pauses divided? 16. Are such pauses essential to verse?

LESSON XV.--OF ELOCUTION.

17. What are inflections? 18. What is called the rising or upward inflection? 19. What is called the falling or downward inflection? 20. How are these inflections exemplified? 21. How are they used in asking questions? 22. What is said of the notation of them? 23. What constitutes a circumflex? 24. What constitutes the rising, and what the falling, circumflex? 25. Can you give examples? 26. What constitutes a monotone, in elocution? 27. Which kind of inflection is said to be most common? 28. Which is the best adapted to strong emphasis? 29. What says Comstock of rules for inflections? 30. Is the voice to be varied for variety's sake? 31. What should regulate the inflections? 32. What is cadence? 33. What says Rippingham about it? 34. What says Murray? 35. What are tones? 36. Why do they deserve particular attention? 37. What says Blair about tones? 38. What says Hiley?

LESSON XVI.--OF FIGURES.

1. What is a _Figure_ in grammar? 2. How many kinds of figures are there? 3. What is a figure of orthography? 4. What are the principal figures of orthography? 5. What is Mimesis? 6. What is an Archaism? 7. What is a figure of etymology? 8. How many and what are the figures of etymology? 9. What is Aphæresis? 10. What is Prosthesis? 11. What is Syncope? 12. What is Apocope? 13. What is Paragoge? 14. What is Diæresis? 15. What is Synæresis? 16. What is Tmesis? 17. What is a figure of syntax? 18. How many and what are the figures of syntax? 19. What is Ellipsis, in grammar? 20. Are sentences often elliptical? 21. What parts of speech can be omitted, by ellipsis? 22. What is Pleonasm? 23. When is this figure allowable? 24. What is Syllepsis? 25. What is Enallage? 26. What is Hyperbaton? 27. What is said of this figure?

LESSON XVII.--OF FIGURES.

28. What is a figure of rhetoric? 29. What peculiar name have some of these? 30. Do figures of rhetoric often occur? 31. On what are they founded? 32. How many and what are the principal figures of rhetoric? 33. What is a Simile? 34. What is a Metaphor? 35. What is an Allegory? 36. What is a Metonymy? 37. What is Synecdoche? 38. What is Hyperbole? 39. What is Vision? 40. What is Apostrophe? 41. What is Personification? 42. What is Erotesis? 43. What is Ecphonesis? 44. What is Antithesis? 45. What is Climax? 46. What is Irony? 47. What is Apophasis, or Paralipsis? 48. What is Onomatopoeia?

[Now, if you please, you may examine the quotations adopted for the _Fourteenth Praxis_, and may name and define the various figures of grammar which are contained therein.]

LESSON XVIII.--OF VERSIFICATION.

1. What is _Versification_? 2. What is verse, as distinguished from prose? 3. What is the rhythm of verse? 4. What is the quantity of a syllable? 5. How are poetic quantities denominated? 6. How are they proportioned? 7. What quantity coincides with accent or emphasis? 8. On what but the vowel sound does quantity depend? 9. Does syllabic quantity always follow the quality of the vowels? 10. Where is quantity variable, and where fixed, in English? 11. What is rhyme? 12. What is blank verse? 13. What is remarked concerning the rhyming syllables? 14. What is a stanza? 15. What uniformity have stanzas? 16. What variety have they?

LESSON XIX.--OF VERSIFICATION.

17. Of what does a verse consist? 18. Of what does a poetic foot consist? 19. How many feet do prosodists recognize? 20. What are the principal feet in English? 21. What is an Iambus? 22. What is a Trochee? 23. What is an Anapest? 24. What is a Dactyl? 25. Why are these feet principal? 26. What orders of verse arise from these? 27. Are these kinds to be kept separate? 28. What is said of the secondary feet? 29. How many and what secondary feet are explained in this code? 30. What is a Spondee? 31. What is a Pyrrhic? 32. What is a Moloss? 33. What is a Tribrach? 34. What is an Amphibrach? 35. What is an Amphimac? 36. What is a Bacchy? 37. What is an Antibachy? 38. What is a Cæsura?

LESSON XX.--OF VERSIFICATION.

39. What are the principal kinds, or orders, of verse? 40. What other orders are there? 41. Does the composite order demand any uniformity? 42. Do the simple orders admit any diversity? 43. What is meant by _scanning_ or _scansion_? 44. What mean the technical words, _catalectic, acatalectic_, and _hypermeter_? 45. In scansion, why are the principal feet to be preferred to the secondary? 46. Can a single foot be a line? 47. What are the several combinations that form dimeter, trimeter, tetrameter, pentameter, hexameter, heptameter, and octometer? 48. What syllables have stress in a pure iambic line? 49. What are the several measures of iambic verse? 50. What syllables have stress in a pure trochaic line? 51. Can it be right, to regard as hypermeter the long rhyming syllables of a line? 52. Is the number of feet in a line to be generally counted by that of the long syllables? 53. What are the several measures of trochaic verse?

LESSON XXI.--OF VERSIFICATION.

54. What syllables have stress in a pure anapestic line? 55. What variation may occur in the first foot? 56. Is this frequent? 57. Is it ever uniform? 58. What is the result of a uniform mixture? 59. Is the anapest adapted to single rhyme? 60. May a surplus ever make up for a deficiency? 61. Why are the anapestic measures few? 62. How many syllables are found in the longest? 63. What are the several measures of anapestic verse? 64. What syllables have stress in a pure dactylic line? 65. With what does single-rhymed dactylic end? 66. Is dactylic verse very common? 67. What are the several measures of dactylic verse? 68. What is composite verse? 69. Must composites have rhythm? 70. Are the kinds of composite verse numerous? 71. Why have we no exact enumeration of the measures of this order? 72. Does this work contain specimens of different kinds of composite verse?

[It may now be required of the pupil to determine, by reading and scansion, the metrical elements of any good English poetry which may be selected for the purpose--the feet being marked by pauses, and the long syllables by stress of voice. He may also correct orally the few _Errors of Metre_ which are given in the Fifth Section of Chapter IV.]

## CHAPTER VI.--FOR WRITING.

EXERCISES IN PROSODY.

[Fist] [When the pupil can readily answer all the questions on Prosody, and apply the rules of punctuation to any composition in which the points are rightly inserted, he should _write out_ the following exercises, supplying what is required, and correcting what is amiss. Or, if any teacher choose to exercise his classes _orally_, by means of these examples, he can very well do it; because, to read words, is always easier than to write them, and even points or poetic feet may be quite as readily named as written.]

EXERCISE I.--PUNCTUATION.

_Copy the following sentences, and insert the_ COMMA _where it is requisite_.

EXAMPLES UNDER RULE I.--OF SIMPLE SENTENCES.

"The dogmatist's assurance is paramount to argument." "The whole course of his argumentation comes to nothing." "The fieldmouse builds her garner under ground."

EXC.--"The first principles of almost all sciences are few." "What he gave me to publish was but a small part." "To remain insensible to such provocation is apathy." "Minds ashamed of poverty would be proud of affluence." "To be totally indifferent to praise or censure is a real defect in character."--_Wilson's Punctuation_, p. 38.

UNDER RULE II.--OF SIMPLE MEMBERS.

"I was eyes to the blind and feet was I to the lame." "They are gone but the remembrance of them is sweet." "He has passed it is likely through varieties of fortune." "The mind though free has a governor within itself." "They I doubt not oppose the bill on public principles." "Be silent be grateful and adore." "He is an adept in language who always speaks the truth." "The race is not to the swift nor the battle to the strong."

EXC. I.--"He that has far to go should not hurry." "Hobbes believed the eternal truths which he opposed." "Feeble are all pleasures in which the heart has no share." "The love which survives the tomb is one of the noblest attributes of the soul."--_Wilson's Punctuation_, p. 38.

EXC. II.--"A good name is better than precious ointment." "Thinkst thou that duty shall have dread to speak?" "The spleen is seldom felt where Flora reigns."

UNDER RULE III.--OF MORE THAN TWO WORDS.

"The city army court espouse my cause." "Wars pestilences and diseases are terrible instructors." "Walk daily in a pleasant airy and umbrageous garden." "Wit spirits faculties but make it worse." "Men wives and children stare cry out and run." "Industry, honesty, and temperance are essential to happiness."--_Wilson's Punctuation_, p. 29. "Honor, affluence, and pleasure seduce the heart."--_Ib._, p. 31.

UNDER RULE IV.--OF TWO TERMS CONNECTED.

"Hope and fear are essentials in religion." "Praise and adoration are perfective of our souls." "We know bodies and their properties most perfectly." "Satisfy yourselves with what is rational and attainable." "Slowly and sadly we laid him down."

EXC. I.--"God will rather look to the inward motions of the mind than to the outward form of the body." "Gentleness is unassuming in opinion and temperate in zeal."

EXC. II.--"He has experienced prosperity and adversity." "All sin essentially is and must be mortal." "Reprove vice but pity the offender."

EXC. III.--"One person is chosen chairman or moderator." "Duration or time is measured by motion." "The governor or viceroy is chosen annually."

EXC. IV.--"Reflection reason still the ties improve." "His neat plain parlour wants our modern style." "We are fearfully wonderfully made."

UNDER RULE V.--OF WORDS IN PAIRS.

"I inquired and rejected consulted and deliberated." "Seed-time and harvest cold and heat summer and winter day and night shall not cease."

EXERCISE II.--PUNCTUATION.

_Copy the following sentences, and insert the_ COMMA _where it is requisite_.

EXAMPLES UNDER RULE VI.--OF WORDS PUT ABSOLUTE.

"The night being dark they did not proceed." "There being no other coach we had no alternative." "Remember my son that human life is the journey of a day." "All circumstances considered it seems right." "He that overcometh to him will I give power." "Your land strangers devour it in your presence." "Ah sinful nation a people laden with iniquity!"

"With heads declin'd ye cedars homage pay; Be smooth ye rocks ye rapid floods give way!"

UNDER RULE VII.--OF WORDS IN APPOSITION.

"Now Philomel sweet songstress charms the night." "'Tis chanticleer the shepherd's clock announcing day." "The evening star love's harbinger appears." "The queen of night fair Dian smiles serene." "There is yet one man Micaiah the son of Imlah." "Our whole company man by man ventured down." "As a work of wit the Dunciad has few equals."

"In the same temple the resounding wood All vocal beings hymned their equal God."

EXC. I.--"The last king of Rome was Tarquinius Superbus." "Bossuet highly eulogizes Maria Theresa of Austria." "No emperor has been more praised than Marcus Aurelius, Antoninus."

EXC. II.--"For he went and dwelt by the brook Cherith." "Remember the example of the patriarch Joseph." "The poet, Milton, excelled in prose as well as in verse."

EXC. III.--"I wisdom dwell with prudence." "Ye fools be ye of an understanding heart." "I tell you that which you yourselves do know."

EXC. IV.--"I crown thee king of intimate delights" "I count the world a stranger for thy sake." "And this makes friends such miracles below." "God has pronounced it death to taste that tree." "Grace makes the slave a freeman."

UNDER RULE VIII.--OF ADJECTIVES.

"Deaf with the noise I took my hasty flight." "Him piteous of his youth soft disengage." "I played a while obedient to the fair." "Love free as air spreads his light wings and flies." "Physical science separate from morals parts with its chief dignity."

"Then active still and unconfined his mind Explores the vast extent of ages past."

"But there is yet a liberty unsung By poets and by senators unpraised."

EXC.--"I will marry a wife beautiful as the Houries." "He was a man able to speak upon doubtful questions." "These are the persons, anxious for the change." "Are they men worthy of confidence and support?" "A man, charitable beyond his means, is scarcely honest."

UNDER RULE IX.--OF FINITE VERBS.

"Poverty wants some things--avarice all things." "Honesty has one face--flattery two." "One king is too soft and easy--an other too fiery."

"Mankind's esteem they court--and he his own: Theirs the wild chase of false felicities; His the compos'd possession of the true."

EXERCISE III.--PUNCTUATION.

_Copy the following sentences, and insert the COMMA where it is requisite._

EXAMPLES UNDER RULE X.--OF INFINITIVES.

"My desire is to live in peace." "The great difficulty was to compel them to pay their debts." "To strengthen our virtue God bids us trust in him." "I made no bargain with you to live always drudging." "To sum up all her tongue confessed the shrew." "To proceed my own adventure was still more laughable."

"We come not with design of wasteful prey To drive the country force the swains away."

UNDER RULE XI.--OF PARTICIPLES.

"Having given this answer he departed." "Some sunk to beasts find pleasure end in pain." "Eased of her load subjection grows more light." "Death still draws nearer never seeming near." "He lies full low gored with wounds and weltering in his blood." "Kind is fell Lucifer compared to thee." "Man considered in himself is helpless and wretched." "Like scattered down by howling Eurus blown." "He with wide nostrils snorting skims the wave." "Youth is properly speaking introductory to manhood."

EXC.--"He kept his eye fixed on the country before him." "They have their part assigned them to act." "Years will not repair the injuries done by him."

UNDER RULE XII.--OF ADVERBS.

"Yes we both were philosophers." "However Providence saw fit to cross our design." "Besides I know that the eye of the public is upon me." "The fact certainly is much otherwise." "For nothing surely can be more inconsistent."

UNDER RULE XIII.--OF CONJUNCTIONS.

"For in such retirement the soul is strengthened." "It engages our desires; and in some degree satisfies them also." "But of every Christian virtue piety is an essential part." "The English verb is variable--_as love lovest loves_."

UNDER RULE XIV.--OF PREPOSITIONS.

"In a word charity is the soul of social life." "By the bowstring I can repress violence and fraud." "Some by being too artful forfeit the reputation of probity." "With regard to morality I was not indifferent." "Of all our senses sight is the most perfect and delightful."

UNDER RULE XV.--OF INTERJECTIONS.

"Behold I am against thee O inhabitant of the valley!" "O it is more like a dream than a reality," "Some wine ho!" "Ha ha ha; some wine eh?"

"When lo the dying breeze begins to fail, And flutters on the mast the flagging sail."

UNDER RULE XVI.--OF WORDS REPEATED.

"I would never consent never never never." "His teeth did chatter chatter chatter still." "Come come come--to bed to bed to bed."

UNDER RULE XVII.--OF DEPENDENT QUOTATIONS.

"He cried 'Cause every man to go out from me.'" "'Almet' said he 'remember what thou hast seen.'" "I answered 'Mock not thy servant who is but a worm before thee.'"

EXERCISE IV.--PUNCTUATION.

I. THE SEMICOLON.--_Copy the following sentences, and insert the Comma and the SEMICOLON where they are requisite._

EXAMPLES UNDER RULE I.--OF COMPOUND MEMBERS.

"'Man is weak' answered his companion 'knowledge is more than equivalent to force.'" "To judge rightly of the present we must oppose it to the past for all judgement is compartive [sic--KTH] and of the future nothing can be known." "'Contentment is natural wealth' says Socrates to which I shall add 'luxury is artificial poverty.'"

"Converse and love mankind might strongly draw When love was liberty and nature law."

UNDER RULE II.--OF SIMPLE MEMBERS.

"Be wise to-day 'tis madness to defer." "The present all their care the future his." "Wit makes an enterpriser sense a man." "Ask thought for joy grow rich and hoard within." "Song soothes our pains and age has pains to soothe." "Here an enemy encounters there a rival supplants him." "Our answer to their reasons is; 'No' to their scoffs nothing."

"Here subterranean works and cities see There towns aerial on the waving tree."

UNDER RULE III.--OF APPOSITION.

"In Latin there are six cases namely the nominative the genitive the dative the accusative the vocative and the ablative." "Most English nouns form the plural by taking _s_; as _boy boys nation nations king kings bay bays_." "Bodies are such as are endued with a vegetable soul as plants a sensitive soul as animals or a rational soul as the body of man."

II. THE COLON.--_Copy the following sentences, and insert the Comma, the Semicolon, and the COLON, where they are requisite._

UNDER RULE I.--OF ADDITIONAL REMARKS.

"Indulge not desires at the expense of the slightest article of virtue pass once its limits and you fall headlong into vice." "Death wounds to cure we fall we rise we reign." "Beware of usurpation God is the judge of all."

"Bliss!--there is none but unprecarious bliss That is the gem sell all and purchase that."

UNDER RULE II.--OF GREATER PAUSES.

"I have the world here before me I will review it at leisure surely happiness is somewhere to be found." "A melancholy enthusiast courts persecution and when he cannot obtain it afflicts himself with absurd penances but the holiness of St. Paul consisted in the simplicity of a pious life."

"Observe his awful portrait and admire Nor stop at wonder imitate and live."

UNDER RULE III.--OF INDEPENDENT QUOTATIONS.

"Such is our Lord's injunction 'Watch and pray.'" "He died praying for his persecutors 'Father forgive them they know not what they do.'" "On the old gentleman's cane was inscribed this motto '_Festina lente_.'"

III.--THE PERIOD.--_Copy the following sentences, and insert the Comma, the Semicolon, the Colon, and the PERIOD, where they are requisite._

UNDER RULE I.--OF DISTINCT SENTENCES.

"Then appeared the sea and the dry land the mountains rose and the rivers flowed the sun and moon began their course in the skies herbs and plants clothed the ground the air the earth and the waters were stored with their respective inhabitants at last man was made in the image of God"

"In general those parents have most reverence who most deserve it for he that lives well cannot be despised"

UNDER RULE II.--OF ALLIED SENTENCES.

"Civil accomplishments frequently give rise to fame but a distinction is to be made between fame and true honour the statesman the orator or the poet may be famous while yet the man himself is far from being honoured"

UNDER RULE III.--OF ABBREVIATIONS.

"Glass was invented in England by Benalt a monk A D 664" "The Roman era U C commenced A C 1753 years" "Here is the Literary Life of S T Coleridge Esq" "PLATO a most illustrious philosopher of antiquity died at Athens 348 B C aged 81 his writings are very valuable his language beautiful and correct and his philosophy sublime"--See _Univ. Biog. Dict._

EXERCISE V.--PUNCTUATION.

I. THE DASH.--_Copy the following sentences, and insert, in their proper places, the_ DASH, _and such other points as are necessary_.

EXAMPLES UNDER RULE I.--OF ABRUPT PAUSES.

"You say _famous_ very often and I don't know exactly what it means a _famous_ uniform _famous_ doings What does famous mean"

"O why _famous_ means Now don't you know what _famous_ means It means It is a word that people say It is the fashion to say it It means it means _famous_."

UNDER RULE II.--OF EMPHATIC PAUSES.

"But this life is not all there is there is full surely another state abiding us And if there is what is thy prospect O remorseless obdurate Thou shalt hear it would be thy wisdom to think thou now nearest the sound of that trumpet which shall awake the dead Return O yet return to the Father of mercies and live"

"The future pleases Why The present pains But that's a secret yes which all men know"

II. THE EROTEME.--_Copy the following sentences, and insert rightly the_ EROTEME, _or_ NOTE OF INTERROGATION, _and such other points as are necessary_.

UNDER RULE I.--OF QUESTIONS DIRECT.

"Does Nature bear a tyrant's breast Is she the friend of stern control Wears she the despot's purple vest Or fetters she the freeborn soul"

"Why should a man whose blood is warm within Sit like his grandsire cut in alabaster"

"Who art thou courteous stranger and from whence Why roam thy steps to this abandon'd dale"

UNDER RULE II.--OF QUESTIONS UNITED.

"Who bid the stork Columbus-like explore Heav'ns not his own and worlds unknown before Who calls the council states the certain day Who forms the phalanx and who points the way"

UNDER RULE III.--OF QUESTIONS INDIRECT.

"They asked me who I was and whither I was going." "St. Paul asked king Agrippa if he believed the prophets? But he did not wait for an answer."

"Ask of thy mother Earth why oaks are made Taller and stronger than the weeds they shade"

III. THE ECPHONEME.--_Copy the following sentences, and insert rightly the_ ECPHONEME, _or_ NOTE OF EXCLAMATION, _and such other points as are necessary_.

UNDER RULE I.--OF INTERJECTIONS.

"Oh talk of hypocrisy after this Most consummate of all hypocrites After instructing your chosen official advocate to stand forward with such a defence such an exposition of your motives to dare utter the word hypocrisy and complain of those who charged you with it" _Brougham_

"Alas how is that rugged heart forlorn"

"Behold the victor vanquish'd by the worm"

"Bliss sublunary Bliss proud words and vain"

UNDER RULE II.--OF INVOCATIONS.

"O Popular Applause what heart of man Is proof against thy sweet seducing charms"

"More than thy balm O Gilead heals the wound"

UNDER RULE III.--OF EXCLAMATORY QUESTIONS.

With what transports of joy shall I be received In what honour in what delightful repose shall I pass the remainder of my life What immortal glory shall I have acquired" _Hooke's Roman History_.

"How often have I loiter'd o'er thy green Where humble happiness endear'd each scene"

IV.--THE CURVES.--_Copy the following sentences, and insert rightly the CURVES, or MARKS OF PARENTHESIS, and such other points as are necessary_.

UNDER RULE I.--OF THE PARENTHESIS.

"And all the question wrangle e'er so long Is only this If God has plac'd him wrong"

"And who what God foretells who speaks in things Still louder than in words shall dare deny"

UNDER RULE II.--OF INCLUDED POINTS.

"Say was it virtue more though Heav'n ne'er gave Lamented Digby sunk thee to the grave"

"Where is that thrift that avarice of time O glorious avarice thought of death inspires"

"And oh the last last what can words express Thought reach the last last silence of a friend"

EXERCISE VI.--PUNCTUATION.

_Copy the following MIXED EXAMPLES, and insert the points which they require._

"As one of them opened his sack he espied his money" "They cried out the more exceedingly Crucify him" "The soldiers' counsel was to kill the prisoners" "Great injury these vermin mice and rats do in the field" "It is my son's coat an evil beast hath devoured him" "Peace of all worldly blessings is the most valuable" "By this time the very foundation was removed" "The only words he uttered were I am a Roman citizen" "Some distress either felt or feared gnaws like a worm" "How then must I determine Have I no interest If I have not I am stationed here to no purpose" _Harris_ "In the fire the destruction was so swift sudden vast and miserable as to have no parallel in story" "Dionysius the tyrant of Sicily was far from being happy" "I ask now Verres what thou hast to advance" "Excess began and sloth sustains the trade" "Fame can never reconcile a man to a death bed" "They that sail on the sea tell of the danger" "Be doers of the word and not hearers only" "The storms of wintry time will quickly pass" "Here Hope that smiling angel stands" "Disguise I see thou art a wickedness" "There are no tricks in plain and simple faith" "True love strikes root in reason passion's foe" "Two gods divide them all Pleasure and Gain" "I am satisfied My son has done his duty" "Remember Almet the vision which thou hast seen" "I beheld an enclosure beautiful as the gardens of paradise" "The knowledge which I have received I will communicate" "But I am not yet happy and therefore I despair" "Wretched mortals said I to what purpose are you busy" "Bad as the world is respect is always paid to virtue" "In a word he views men as the clear sunshine of charity" "This being the case I am astonished and amazed" "These men approached him and saluted him king" "Excellent and obliging sages these undoubtedly" "Yet at the same time the man himself undergoes a change" "One constant effect of idleness is to nourish the passions" "You heroes regard nothing but glory" "Take care lest while you strive to reach the top you fall" "Proud and presumptuous they can brook no opposition" "Nay some awe of religion may still subsist" "Then said he Lo I come to do thy will O God" _Bible_ "As for me behold I am in your hand" _Ib._ "Can any hide himself in secret places that I shall not see him saith the Lord" _Jer_ xxiii 24 "Now I Paul myself beseech you" "Now for a recompense in the same I speak as unto my children be ye also enlarged" _2 Cor_ vi 13 "He who lives always in public cannot live to his own soul whereas he who retires remains calm" "Therefore behold I even I will utterly forget you" "This text speaks only of those to whom it speaks" "Yea he warmeth himself and saith Aha I am warm" "King Agrippa believest thou the prophets"

EXERCISE VII.--PUNCTUATION.

_Copy the following MIXED EXAMPLES, and insert the points which they require._

To whom can riches give repute or trust Content or pleasure but the good and just _Pope_

To him no high no low no great no small He fills he bounds connects and equals all _Id_

Reasons whole pleasure all the joys of sense Lie in three words health peace and competence _Id_

Not so for once indulged they sweep the main Deaf to the call or hearing hear in vain _Anon_

Say will the falcon stooping from above Smit with her varying plumage spare the dove _Pope_

Throw Egypts by and offer in its stead Offer the crown on Berenices head _Id_

Falsely luxurious will not man awake And springing from the bed of sloth enjoy The cool the fragrant and the silent hour _Thomson_

Yet thus it is nor otherwise can be So far from aught romantic what I sing _Young_

Thyself first know then love a self there is Of virtue fond that kindles at her charms _Id_

How far that little candle throws his beams So shines a good deed in a naughty world _Shakspeare_

You have too much respect upon the world They lose it that do buy it with much care _Id_

How many things by season seasoned are To their right praise and true perfection _Id_

Canst thou descend from converse with the skies And seize thy brothers throat For what a clod _Young_

In two short precepts all your business lies Would you be great--_be virtuous_ and _be wise Denham_

But sometimes virtue starves while vice is fed What then is the reward of virtue bread _Pope_

A life all turbulence and noise may seem To him that leads it wise and to be praised But wisdom is a pearl with most success Sought in still waters and beneath clear skies _Cowper_

All but the swellings of the softened heart That waken not disturb the tranquil mind _Thomson_

Inspiring God who boundless spirit all And unremitting energy pervades Adjusts sustains and agitates the whole _Id_

Ye ladies for indifferent in your cause I should deserve to forfeit all applause Whatever shocks or gives the least offence To virtue delicacy truth or sense Try the criterion tis a faithful guide Nor has nor can have Scripture on its side. _Cowper_

EXERCISE VIII.--SCANNING.

_Divide the following_ VERSES _into the feet which compose them, and distinguish by marks the long and the short syllables_.

_Example I.--"Our Daily Paths"--By F. Hemans_.

"There's Beauty all around our paths, if but our watchful eyes Can trace it 'midst familiar things, and through their lowly guise; We may find it where a hedgerow showers its blossoms o'er our way, Or a cottage-window sparkles forth in the last red light of day."

_Example II.--"Fetching Water"--Anonymous_.

"Early on a sunny morning, while the lark was singing sweet, Came, beyond the ancient farmhouse, sounds of lightly-tripping feet. 'Twas a lowly cottage maiden, going,--why, let young hearts tell,-- With her homely pitcher laden, fetching water from the well."

_Example III.--Deity_.

Alone thou sitst above the everlasting hills And all immensity of space thy presence fills: For thou alone art God;--as God thy saints adore thee; Jehovah is thy name;--they have no gods before thee.--_G. Brown_.

_Example IV.--Impenitence_.

The impenitent sinner whom mercy empowers, Dishonours that goodness which seeks to restore; As the sands of the desert are water'd by showers. Yet barren and fruitless remain as before.--_G. Brown_.

_Example V.--Piety_.

Holy and pure are the pleasures of piety, Drawn from the fountain of mercy and love; Endless, exhaustless, exempt from satiety, Rising unearthly, and soaring above.--_G. Brown_.

_Example VI.--A Simile_.

The bolt that strikes the tow'ring cedar dead, Oft passes harmless o'er the hazel's head.--_G. Brown_.

_Example VII.--A Simile_.

"Yet to their general's voice they soon obey'd Innumerable. As when the potent rod Of Amram's son, in Egypt's evil day, Wav'd round the coast, up call'd a pitchy cloud Of locusts, warping on the eastern wind, That o'er the realm of impious Pharaoh hung Like night, and darken'd all the land of Nile."--_Milton_.

_Example VIII.--Elegiac Stanza._

Thy name is dear--'tis virtue balm'd in love; Yet e'en thy name a pensive sadness brings. Ah! wo the day, our hearts were doom'd to prove, That fondest love but points affliction's stings!--_G. Brown_.

_Example IX.--Cupid._

Zephyrs, moving bland, and breathing fragrant With the sweetest odours of the spring, O'er the winged boy, a thoughtless vagrant, Slumb'ring in the grove, their perfumes fling.--_G. Brown_.

_Example X.--Divine Power._

When the winds o'er Gennesaret roar'd, And the billows tremendously rose, The Saviour but utter'd the word, They were hush'd to the calmest repose.--_G. Brown_.

_Example XI.--Invitation._

Come from the mount of the leopard, spouse, Come from the den of the lion; Come to the tent of thy shepherd, spouse, Come to the mountain of Zion.--_G. Brown_.

_Example XII.--Admonition_.

In the days of thy youth, Remember thy God: O! forsake not his truth, Incur not his rod.--_G. Brown._

_Example XIII.--Commendation._

Constant and duteous, Meek as the dove, How art thou beauteous, Daughter of love!--_G. Brown._

EXERCISE IX.--SCANNING.

_Mark the feet and syllables which compose the following lines--or mark a sample of each metre._

_Edwin, an Ode_.

I. STROPHE.

Led by the pow'r of song, and nature's love, Which raise the soul all vulgar themes above, The mountain grove Would Edwin rove, In pensive mood, alone; And seek the woody dell, Where noontide shadows fell, Cheering, Veering, Mov'd by the zephyr's swell. Here nurs'd he thoughts to genius only known, When nought was heard around But sooth'd the rest profound Of rural beauty on her mountain throne. Nor less he lov'd (rude nature's child) The elemental conflict wild; When, fold on fold, above was pil'd The watery swathe, careering on the wind. Such scenes he saw With solemn awe, As in the presence of the Eternal Mind. Fix'd he gaz'd, Tranc'd and rais'd, Sublimely rapt in awful pleasure undefin'd.

II. ANTISTROPHE

Reckless of dainty joys, he finds delight Where feebler souls but tremble with affright. Lo! now, within the deep ravine, A black impending cloud Infolds him in its shroud, And dark and darker glooms the scene. Through the thicket streaming, Lightnings now are gleaming; Thunders rolling dread, Shake the mountain's head; Nature's war Echoes far, O'er ether borne, That flash The ash Has scath'd and torn! Now it rages; Oaks of ages, Writhing in the furious blast, Wide their leafy honours cast; Their gnarled arms do force to force oppose Deep rooted in the crevic'd rock, The sturdy trunk sustains the shock, Like dauntless hero firm against assailing foes.

III. EPODE.

'0 Thou who sitst above these vapours dense, And rul'st the storm by thine omnipotence! Making the collied cloud thy ear, Coursing the winds, thou rid'st afar, Thy blessings to dispense. The early and the latter rain, Which fertilize the dusty plain, Thy bounteous goodness pours. Dumb be the atheist tongue abhorr'd! All nature owns thee, sovereign Lord! And works thy gracious will; At thy command the tempest roars, At thy command is still. Thy mercy o'er this scene sublime presides; 'Tis mercy forms the veil that hides The ardent solar beam; While, from the volley'd breast of heaven, Transient gleams of dazzling light, Flashing on the balls of sight, Make darkness darker seem. Thou mov'st the quick and sulphurous leven-- The tempest-driven Cloud is riven; And the thirsty mountain-side Drinks gladly of the gushing tide.' So breath'd young Edwin, when the summer shower, From out that dark o'erchamb'ring cloud, With lightning flash and thunder loud, Burst in wild grandeur o'er his solitary bower.--_G. Brown._

THE END OF PART FOURTH.

KEY TO THE IMPROPRIETIES FOR CORRECTION, CONTAINED IN THE GRAMMAR OF ENGLISH GRAMMARS, AND DESIGNED FOR ORAL EXERCISES UNDER ALL THE RULES AND NOTES OF THE WORK.

[Fist][The various examples of error which are exhibited for oral correction, in the Grammar of English Grammars, are all here explained, in their order, by full amended readings, sometimes with authorities specified, and generally with references of some sort. They are intended to be corrected orally by the pupil, according to the formules given under corresponding heads in the Grammar. Some portion, at least, under each rule or note, should be used in this way; and the rest, perhaps, may be read and compared more simply.]

THE KEY.--PART I.--ORTHOGRAPHY.

## CHAPTER I.--OF LETTERS. CORRECTIONS RESPECTING CAPITALS.

UNDER RULE I.--OF BOOKS.

"Many a reader of the _Bible_ knows not who wrote the _Acts_ of the _Apostles_"--G. B. "The sons of Levi, the chief of the fathers, were written in the book of the _Chronicles_."--ALGER'S BIBLE: _Neh._, xii, 23. "Are they not written in the book of the _Acts_ of Solomon?"--FRIENDS' BIBLE: I _Kings_, xi, 41. "Are they not written in the book of the Chronicles of the _Kings_ of Israel?"--ALGER CORRECTED: I _Kings_, xxii, 39. "Are they not written in the book of the _Chronicles_ of the _Kings_ of Judah."--See ALGER: _ib., ver_. 45. "Which were written in the law of Moses, and in the prophets, and in the _Psalms_."--ALGER, ET AL.: _Luke_, xxiv, 44. "The narrative of which maybe seen in Josephus's History of the _Jewish War_"--_Dr. Scott cor._ [Obs.--The word in Josephus is "_War_," not "_Wars_."--_G. Brown._] "This _History of the Jewish War_ was Josephus's first work, and published about A. D. 75."--_Whiston cor._ "'I have read,' says Photius, 'the Chronology of Justus of Tiberias.'"--_Id._ "_A Philosophical Grammar_, written by James Harris, Esquire."--_Murray cor._ "The reader is referred to Stroud's _Sketch_ of the _Slave Laws_"--_A. S. Mag. cor._ "But God has so made the _Bible_ that it interprets itself."--_Idem_. "In 1562, with the help of Hopkins, he completed the _Psalter_."--_Gardiner cor._ "Gardiner says this of Sternhold; of whom the _Universal Biographical Dictionary_ and the American _Encyclopedia_ affirm, that he died in 1549."--_G. B._ "The title of a book, to wit: 'English Grammar in _Familiar Lectures_,'" &c.--_Kirkham cor._ "We had not, at that time, seen Mr. Kirkham's 'Grammar in _Familiar_ Lectures.'"--_Id._ "When you parse, you may spread the Compendium before you."--_Id. right_.[516] "Whenever you parse, you may spread the _Compendium_ before you."--_Id. cor._ "Adelung was the author of a _Grammatical_ and _Critical Dictionary_ of the German _Language_, and other works." _Biog. Dict. cor._ "Alley, William, author of '_The Poor Man's Library_,' and a translation of the Pentateuch, died in 1570."--_Id._

UNDER RULE II.--OF FIRST WORDS.

"Depart instantly;"--"_Improve_ your time;"--"_Forgive_ us our sins."--_Murray corrected_. EXAMPLES:--"Gold is corrupting;"--"_The_ sea is green;"--"_A_ lion is bold."--_Mur. et al. cor._ Again: "It may rain;"--"_He_ may go or stay;"--"_He_ would walk;;"--"_They_ should learn."--_Iidem_. Again: "Oh! I have alienated my friend;"--"_Alas_! I fear for life."--_Iidem._ See _Alger's Gram._, p. 50. Again: "He went from London to York;"--"_She_ is above disguise;" "_They_ are supported by industry."--_Iidem_. "On the foregoing examples, I have a word to say. _They_ are better than a fair specimen of their kind. _Our_ grammars abound with worse illustrations. _Their_ models of English are generally spurious quotations. _Few_ of their proof-texts have any just parentage. _Goose-eyes_ are abundant, but names scarce. _Who_ fathers the foundlings? _Nobody. Then_ let their merit be nobody's, and their defects his who could write no better."--_Author_. "_Goose-eyes_!" says a bright boy; "pray, what are they? _Does_ this Mr. Author make new words when he pleases? _Dead-eyes_ are in a ship. _They_ are blocks, with holes in them. _But_ what are goose-eyes in grammar?" ANSWER: "_Goose-eyes_ are quotation points. _Some_ of the Germans gave them this name, making a jest of their form. _The_ French call them _guillemets_, from the name of their inventor."--_Author_. "_It_ is a personal pronoun, of the third person singular."--_Comly cor._ "_Ourselves_ is a personal pronoun, of the first person plural."--_Id._ "_Thee_ is a personal pronoun, of the second person singular."--_Id._ "_Contentment_ is a _common noun_, of the third person singular."--_Id._ "_Were_ is a neuter verb, of the indicative mood, imperfect tense."--_Id._

UNDER RULE III.--OF DEITY.

"O thou _Dispenser_ of life! thy mercies are boundless."--_Allen cor._ "Shall not the _Judge_ of all the earth do right?"--ALGER, FRIENDS, ET AL.: _Gen._, xviii, 25. "And the _Spirit of God_ moved upon the face of the waters."--SCOTT, ALGER, FRIENDS, ET AL.: _Gen._, i, 2. "It is the gift of _Him_, who is the great _Author_ of good, and the Father of mercies."--_Murray cor._ "This is thy _God_ that brought thee up out of Egypt."--FRIENDS' BIBLE: _Neh._, ix, 18. "For the LORD is our defence; and the _Holy One_ of Israel is our _King_."--_Psal._. lxxxix, 18. "By making him the responsible steward of _Heaven's_ bounties."--_A. S. Mag. cor._ "Which the Lord, the righteous _Judge_, shall give me at that day."--ALGER: _2 Tim._, iv, 8. "The cries of them ... entered into the ears of the Lord of _Sabaoth_."--ALGER, FRIENDS: _James_, v, 4. "In Horeb, the _Deity_ revealed himself to Moses, as the _Eternal_ 'I AM,' the _Self-existent One_; and, after the first discouraging interview of his messengers with Pharaoh, he renewed his promise to them, by the awful name, JEHOVAH--a name till then unknown, and one which the Jews always held it a fearful profanation to pronounce."--_G. Brown_. "And _God_ spake unto Moses, and said unto him, I am the LORD: and I appeared unto Abraham, unto Isaac, and unto Jacob, by the name of _God Almighty_; but by my name JEHOVAH was I not known to them."--SCOTT, ALGER, FRIENDS: _Exod._, vi, 2. "Thus saith the LORD[517] the _King_ of Israel, and his _Redeemer_ the LORD of hosts; I am the _First_, and I am the _Last_; and besides me there is no _God_."--See _Isa._, xliv, 6.

"His impious race their blasphemy renew'd, And nature's _King_, through nature's optics view'd."--_Dryden cor._

UNDER RULE IV.--OF PROPER NAMES.

"Islamism prescribes fasting during the month _Ramadan_."--_Balbi cor._ "Near _Mecca_, in _Arabia_, is _Jebel Nor_, or the _Mountain of Light_, on the top of which the _Mussulmans_ erected a mosque, that they might perform their devotions where, according to their belief, _Mohammed_ received from the angel _Gabriel_ the first chapter of the Koran."--_G. Brown_. "In the _Kaaba_ at _Mecca_ there is a celebrated block of volcanic basalt, which the _Mohammedans_ venerate as the gift of _Gabriel_ to _Abraham_, but their ancestors once held it to be an image of _Remphan_, or _Saturn_; so 'the image which fell down from _Jupiter_,' to share with _Diana_ the homage of the _Ephesians_, was probably nothing more than a meteoric stone."--_Id._ "When the _Lycaonians_ at _Lystra_ took _Paul_ and _Barnabas_ to be gods, they called the former _Mercury_, on account of his eloquence, and the latter _Jupiter_, for the greater dignity of his appearance."--_Id._ "Of the writings of the apostolic fathers of the first century, but few have come down to us; yet we have in those of _Barnabas, Clement_ of _Rome, Hermas, Ignatius_, and _Polycarp_, very certain evidence of the authenticity of the New Testament, and the New Testament is a voucher for the Old."--_Id._ "It is said by _Tatian_, that _Theagenes_ of _Rhegium_, in the time of _Cambyses, Stesimbrotus_ the _Thracian, Antimachus_ the _Colophonian, Herodotus_ of _Halicarnassus, Dionysius_ the _Olynthian, Ephorus_ of _Cumæ, Philochorus_ the _Athenian, Metaclides_ and _Chamæleon_ the _Peripatetics_, and _Zenodotus, Aristophanes, Callimachus, Crates, Eratosthenes, Aristarchus_, and _Apollodorus_, the grammarians, all wrote concerning the poetry, the birth, and the age of _Homer_."--See _Coleridge's Introd._, p. 57. "Yet, for aught that now appears, the life of _Homer_ is as fabulous as that of _Hercules_; and some have even suspected, that, as the son of _Jupiter_ and _Alcmena_ has fathered the deeds of forty other _Herculeses_, so this unfathered son of _Critheis, Themisto_, or whatever dame--this _Melesigenes, Mæonides, Homer_--the blind schoolmaster, and poet, of _Smyrna, Chios, Colophon, Salamis, Rhodes, Argos, Athens_, or whatever place--has, by the help of _Lycurgus, Solon, Pisistratus_, and other learned ancients, been made up of many poets or _Homers_, and set so far aloft and aloof on old _Parnassus_, as to become a god in the eyes of all _Greece_, a wonder in those of all _Christendom_."--_G. Brown_.

"Why so sagacious in your guesses? Your _Effs_, and _Tees_, and _Ars_, and _Esses_?"--_Swift corrected_.

UNDER RULE V.--OF TITLES.

"The king has conferred on him the title of _Duke_."--_Murray cor._ "At the court of _Queen_ Elizabeth."--_Priestley's E. Gram._, p. 99; see _Bullions's_, p. 24. "The laws of nature are, truly, what _Lord_ Bacon styles his aphorisms, laws of laws."--_Murray cor._ "Sixtus the Fourth was, if I mistake not, a great collector of books."--_Id._ "Who at that time made up the court of _King_ Charles the _Second_"--_Id._ "In case of his _Majesty's_ dying without issue."--_Kirkham cor._ "King Charles the _First_ was beheaded in 1649."--_W. Allen cor._ "He can no more impart, or (to use _Lord_ Bacon's word) _transmit_ convictions."--_Kirkham cor._ "I reside at _Lord_ Stormont's, my old patron and benefactor." Better: "I reside _with Lord Stormont_, my old patron and benefactor."--_Murray cor._ "We staid a month at _Lord Lyttelton's_, the ornament of his country." Much better: "We stayed a month at _the seat of Lord Lyttelton, who is_ the ornament of his country."--_Id._ "Whose prerogative is it? It is the _King_-of-Great- Britain's;" [518]--"That is the _Duke_-of-Bridgewater's canal;"--"The _Bishop_-of-Landaff's excellent book;"--"The Lord _Mayor_-of-London's authority."--_Id._ (See Murray's Note 4th on his Rule 10th.) "Why call ye me, _Lord, Lord_, and do not the things which I say?"--_Luke_, vi, 46. "And of them he chose twelve, whom also he named _Apostles_."--ALGER, FRIENDS, ET AL.: _Luke_, vi, 13. "And forthwith he came to Jesus, and said, Hail, _Master_; and kissed him."--_Matt._, xxvi, 49. "And he said, Nay, _Father_ Abraham: but if one went unto them from the dead, they _would_ repent."--_Bible cor._

UNDER RULE VI.--OF ONE CAPITAL.

"_Fallriver_, a village in Massachusetts, population (in 1830) 3,431."--_Williams cor._ "Dr. Anderson died at _Westham_, in Essex, in 1808."--_Biog. Dict. cor._ "_Madriver_, the name of two towns in Clark and Champaign counties, Ohio."--_Williams cor._ "_Whitecreek_, a town of Washington county, New York."--_Id._ "_Saltcreek_, the name of four towns in different parts of Ohio."--_Id._ "_Saltlick_, a town of Fayette county, Pennsylvania."--_Id._ "_Yellowcreek_, a town of Columbiana county, Ohio."--_Id._ "_Whiteclay_, a hundred of _Newcastle_ county, Delaware."-- _Id._ "Newcastle, _a_ town and _half-shire_ of Newcastle county, Delaware."--_Id._ "_Singsing_, a village of _Westchester_ county, New York, situated in the town of _Mountpleasant_."--_Id._ "_Westchester_, a county of New York: _East Chester and West Chester are towns_ in Westchester county."--_Id._ "_Westtown_, a village of Orange county, New York."--_Id._ "_Whitewater_, a town of Hamilton county, Ohio."--_Worcester's Gaz._ "_Whitewater_ River, a considerable stream that rises in Indiana, and flowing southeasterly unites with the Miami in Ohio."--See _ib._ "_Blackwater_, a village of Hampshire, in England, and a town in Ireland."--See _ib._ "_Blackwater_, the name of seven different rivers, in England, Ireland, and the United States."--See _ib._ "_Redhook_, a town of Dutchess county, New York, on the Hudson."--_Williams cor._ "Kinderhook, a town of Columbia county, New York, on the Hudson."--_Williams right_. "_Newfane_, a town of Niagara county, New York."--_Williams cor._ "_Lakeport_, a town of Chicot county, Arkansas."--_Id._ "_Moosehead_ Lake, the chief source of the Kennebeck, in Maine."--_Id._ (See _Worcester's Gaz._) "Macdonough, a county of Illinois, population (in 1830) 2,959."--_Williams's Univ. Gaz._, p 408. "_Macdonough_, a county of Illinois, with a _court-house_ at Macomb."--_Williams cor._ "_Halfmoon_, the name of two towns in New York and Pennsylvania; also of two bays in the West Indies."--_S. Williams's Univ. Gaz._ "_Leboeuf_, a town of Erie county, Pennsylvania, near a small lake of the same name."--See _ib._ "_Charlescity, Jamescity, Eiizabethcity_, names of counties in Virginia, not cities, nor towns."--See _Univ. Gaz._, p. 404.[519] "The superior qualities of the waters of the Frome, here called _Stroudwater_."--_Balbi cor._

UNDER RULE VII.--OF TWO CAPITALS.

"The Forth rises on the north side of _Ben Lomond_, and runs easterly."--_Glasgow Geog._, 8vo, _corrected_. "The red granite of _Ben Nevis_ is said to be the finest in the world."--_Id._ "_Ben More_, in Perthshire, is 3,915 feet above the level of the sea."--_Id._ "The height of _Ben Cleagh_ is 2,420 feet."--_Id._ "In Sutherland and Caithness, are Ben Ormod, Ben Clibeg, Ben Grin, Ben Hope, and Ben Lugal."--_Glas. Geog. right_. "_Ben Vracky_ is 2,756 feet high; _Ben Ledi_, 3,009; and _Ben Voirloich_, 3,300."--_Glas. Geog. cor._ "The river Dochart gives the name of _Glen Dochart_ to the vale through which it runs."--_Id._ "About ten miles from its source, it [the Tay] diffuses itself into _Loch Dochart_."--_Glasgow Geog._, Vol. ii, p. 314. LAKES:--"_Loch Ard_, Loch Achray, Loch Con, Loch Doine, Loch Katrine, Loch Lomond, Loch Voil."--_Scott corrected_. GLENS:--"_Glen Finlas_, Glen Fruin, Glen Luss, _Ross Dhu, Leven Glen_, Strath Endrick, Strath Gartney. Strath Ire."--_Id._ MOUNTAINS:--"_Ben An, Ben Harrow, Ben Ledi_, Ben Lomond, _Ben Voirlich, Ben Venue_, or, (as some spell it,) _Ben Ivenew_."--_Id._[520] "Fenelon died in 1715, deeply lamented by all the inhabitants of the _Low Countries_."--_Murray cor._ "And _Pharaoh Necho_[521] made Eliakim, the son of Josiah, king."--See ALGER: _2 Kings_, xiii, 34. "Those who seem so merry and well pleased, call her _Good Fortune_; but the others, who weep and wring their hands, _Bad Fortune_."--_Collier cor._

UNDER RULE VIII.--OF COMPOUNDS.

"When Joab returned, and smote Edom in the _Valley_ of _Salt_"--FRIENDS' BIBLE: _Ps_. lx, title. "Then Paul stood in the midst of _Mars Hill_, and said," &c.--_Scott cor._ "And at night he went out, and abode in the mount that is called the _Mount_ of Olives."--_Bible cor._ "Abgillus, son of the king of the Frisii, surnamed Prester John, was in the Holy _Land_ with Charlemagne."--_U. Biog. Dict. cor._ "Cape Palmas, in Africa, divides the Grain _Coast_ from the Ivory _Coast_."--_Dict. of Geog. cor._ "The North Esk, flowing from Loch _Lee_, falls into the sea three miles north of Montrose."--_Id._ "At Queen's _Ferry_, the channel of the Forth is contracted by promontories on both coasts."--_Id._ "The Chestnut _Ridge_ is about twenty-five miles west of the Alleghanies, and Laurel _Ridge_, ten miles further west."--_Balbi cor._ "Washington _City_, the metropolis of the United States of America."--_Williams, U. Caz._, p. 380. "Washington _City_, in the District of Columbia, population (in 1830) 18,826."--_Williams cor._ "The loftiest peak of the _White Mountains_, in New Hampshire, is called _Mount_ Washington."--_G. Brown_. "Mount's _Bay_, in the west of England, lies between the _Land's End_ and _Lizard Point_."--_Id._ "Salamis, an island of the Egean Sea, off the southern coast of the ancient Attica."--_Dict. of Geog_. "Rhodes, an island of the Egean _Sea_, the largest and most easterly of the Cyclades."--_Id. cor._ "But he overthrew Pharaoh and his host in the Red _Sea_."--SCOTT: _Ps_. cxxxvi, 15. "But they provoked him at the sea, even at the Red _Sea_."--ALGER, FRIENDS: _Ps_. cvi, 7.

UNDER RULE IX.--OF APPOSITION.

"At that time, Herod the _tetrarch_ heard of the fame of Jesus."--SCOTT, FRIENDS, ET AL.: _Matt._, xiv, 1. "Who has been more detested than Judas the _traitor?_"--_G. Brown_. "St. Luke the _evangelist_ was a physician of Antioch, and one of the converts of St. Paul."--_Id._ "Luther, the _reformer_, began his bold career by preaching against papal indulgences."--_Id._ "The _poet_ Lydgate was a disciple and admirer of Chaucer: he died in 1440."--_Id._ "The _grammarian_ Varro, 'the most learned of the Romans,'[522] wrote three books when he was eighty years old."--_Id._ "John Despauter, the great _grammarian_ of Flanders, whose works are still valued, died in 1520."--_Id._ "Nero, the _emperor_ and _tyrant_ of Rome, slew himself to avoid a worse death."--_Id._ "Cicero the _orator_, 'the Father of his Country,' was assassinated at the age of 64."--_Id._ "Euripides, the Greek _tragedian_, was born in the _island_ of Salamis, B. C. 476."--_Id._ "I will say unto God my _rock_, Why hast thou forgotten me?"--ALGER, ET AL.: _Ps_. xlii, 9. "Staten Island, an island of New York, nine miles below New York _city_."--_Williams cor._ "When the son of Atreus, _king_ of _men_, and the noble Achilles first separated."--_Coleridge cor._

"Hermes, his _patron-god_, those gifts bestow'd, Whose shrine with _weanling_ lambs he wont to load."--_Pope cor._

UNDER RULE X.--OF PERSONIFICATIONS.

"But _Wisdom_ is justified of all her children."--FRIENDS' BIBLE: _Luke_, vii, 35. "Fortune and the _Church_ are generally put in the feminine gender: that is, when personified." "Go to your _Natural Religion_; lay before her Mahomet and his disciples."--_Bp. Sherlock_. "O _Death!_ where is thy sting? O _Grave!_ where is thy victory."--_Pope_: _1 Cor._, xv, 55; _Merchant's Gram._, p. 172. "Ye cannot serve God and Mammon."--_Matt._, vi, 24. "Ye cannot serve God and _Mammon_"--See _Luke_, xvi, 13. "This house was built as if _Suspicion_ herself had dictated the plan."--_Rasselas_. "Poetry distinguishes herself from _Prose_, by yielding to a musical law."--_Music of Nature_, p. 501. "My beauteous deliverer thus uttered her divine instructions: 'My name is _Religion_. I am the offspring of _Truth_ and _Love_, and the parent of _Benevolence, Hope_, and _Joy_. That monster, from whose power I have freed you, is called _Superstition_: she is called the child of _Discontent_, and her followers are _Fear_ and _Sorrow_.'"--_E. Carter_. "Neither _Hope_ nor _Fear_ could enter the retreats; and _Habit_ had so absolute a power, that even _Conscience_, if _Religion_ had employed her in their favour, would not have been able to force an entrance."--_Dr. Johnson_.

"In colleges and halls in ancient days, There dwelt a sage called _Discipline_."--_Cowper_.

UNDER RULE XI.--OF DERIVATIVES.

"In English, I would have _Gallicisms_ avoided."--_Felton_. "Sallust was born in Italy, 85 years before the _Christian_ era."--_Murray cor._; "Dr. Doddridge was not only a great man, but one of the most excellent and useful _Christians_, and _Christian_ ministers."--_Id._ "They corrupt their style with untutored _Anglicisms_"--_Milton_. "Albert of Stade, author of a chronicle from the creation to 1286, a _Benedictine_ of the 13th century."--_Biog. Dict. cor._ "Graffio, a _Jesuit_ of Capua in the 16th century, author of two volumes on moral subjects."--_Id._ "They _Frenchify_ and _Italianize_ words whenever they can."--_Bucke's Gram._, p. 86. "He who sells a _Christian_, sells the grace of God."--_Mag. cor._ "The first persecution against the _Christians_, under Nero, began A. D. 64."--_Gregory cor._ "P. Rapin, the _Jesuit_, uniformly decides in favour of the Roman writers."--_Blair's Rhet._, p. 248. "The Roman poet and _Epicurean_ philosopher Lucretius has said," &c.--_Cohen cor._ Spell _"Calvinistic, Atticism, Gothicism, Epicurism, Jesuitism, Sabianism, Socinianism, Anglican, Anglicism, Anglicize, Vandalism, Gallicism_, and _Romanize_."--_Webster cor._ "The large _Ternate_ bat."--_Id. and Bolles cor._

"Church-ladders are not always mounted best By learned clerks, and _Latinists_ profess'd"--_Cowper cor._

UNDER RULE XII.--OF I AND O.

"Fall back, fall back; _I_ have not room:--_O!_ methinks _I_ see a couple whom _I_ should know."--_Lucian_. "Nay, _I_ live as _I_ did, _I_ think as _I_ did, _I_ love you as _I_ did; but all these are to no purpose; the world will not live, think, or love, as _I_ do."--_Swift to Pope_. "Whither, _O!_ whither shall _I_ fly? _O_ wretched prince! _O_ cruel reverse of fortune! _O_ father Micipsa! is this the consequence of thy generosity?"--_Tr. of Sallust._ "When _I_ was a child, _I_ spake as a child, _I_ understood as a child, _I_ thought as a child; but when _I_ became a man, _I_ put away childish things."--_1 Cor._, xiii, 11. "And _I_ heard, but _I_ understood not; then said _I, O_ my Lord, what shall be the end of these things?"--_Dan._, xii, 8. "Here am _I_; _I_ think _I_ am very good, and _I_ am quite sure _I_ am very happy, yet _I_ never wrote a treatise in my life."--_Few Days in Athens_, p. 127. "Singular, Vocative, _O master!_ Plural, Vocative, _O masters!_"--_Bicknell cor._

"I, _I_ am he; _O_ father! rise, behold Thy son, with twenty winters now grown old!" --_Pope's Odyssey_, B. 24, l. 375.

UNDER RULE XIII.--OF POETRY.

"Reason's whole pleasure, all the joys of sense, _Lie_ in three words--health, peace, and competence; _But_ health consists with temperance alone, _And_ peace, O Virtue! peace is all thy own."--_Pope._

"Observe the language well in all you write, _And_ swerve not from it in your loftiest flight. The smoothest verse and the exactest sense _Displease_ us, if ill English give offence: _A_ barbarous phrase no reader can approve; _Nor_ bombast, noise, or affectation love. In short, without pure language, what you write _Can_ never yield us profit or delight. Take time for thinking; never work in haste; _And_ value not yourself for writing fast."--_Dryden._

UNDER RULE XIV.--OF EXAMPLES.

"The word _rather_ is very properly used to express a small degree or excess of a quality; as, '_She_ is _rather_ profuse in her expenses.'"--_Murray cor._ "_Neither_ imports _not either_; that is, not one nor the other: as, '_Neither_ of my friends was there.'"--_Id._ "When we say, '_He_ is a tall man,'--'_This_ is a fair day,' we make some reference to the ordinary size of men, and to different weather."--_Id._ "We more readily say, 'A million of men,' than, '_A_ thousand of men.'"--_Id._ "So in the instances, '_Two_ and two are four;'--'_The_ fifth and sixth volumes will complete the set of books.'"--_Id._ "The adjective may frequently either precede or follow the verb: as, '_The_ man is _happy_;' or, '_Happy_ is the man;'--'The interview was _delightful_;' or, '_Delightful_ was the interview.'"--_Id._ "If we say, '_He_ writes a pen;'--'_They_ ran the river;'--'_The_ tower fell the Greeks;'--'Lambeth is Westminster _Abbey_;'--[we speak absurdly;] and, it is evident, there is a vacancy which must be filled up by some connecting word: as thus, 'He writes _with_ a pen;'--'_They_ ran _towards_ the river;'--'_The_ tower fell _upon_ the Greeks;'--'Lambeth is _over against_ Westminster _Abbey_.'"--_Id._ "Let me repeat it;--_He_ only is great, who has the habits of greatness."--_Id._ "I say not unto thee, _Until_ seven times; but, _Until_ seventy times seven."--_Matt._, xviii, 22.

"The Panther smil'd at this; and, '_When_,' said she, 'Were those first councils disallow'd by me?'"--_Dryd. cor._

UNDER RULE XV.--OF CHIEF WORDS.

"The supreme council of the nation is called the _Divan_."--_Balbi cor._ "The British _Parliament_ is composed of _King, Lords_, and _Commons._"--_Comly's Gram._, p. 129; and _Jaudon's_, 127. "A popular orator in the House of Commons has a sort of patent for coining as many new terms as he pleases."--See _Campbell's Rhet._, p. 169; _Murray's Gram._, 364. "They may all be taken together, as one name; as, '_The House of Commons._'"--_Merchant cor._ "Intrusted to persons in whom the _Parliament_ could confide."--_Murray cor._ "For 'The _Lords' House_,' it were certainly better to say, '_The House of Lords_;' and, in stead of 'The _Commons'_ vote,' to say. 'The _vote_ of the _Commons._'"--_Id. and Priestley cor._ "The _House_ of _Lords_ were so much influenced by these reasons."--_Iidem._ "Rhetoricians commonly divide them into two great classes; _Figures_ of _Words_, and _Figures_ of _Thought_. The former, _Figures_ of _Words_, are commonly called _Tropes_."--_Murray's Gram._, p. 337. "Perhaps, _Figures_ of _Imagination_, and _Figures_ of _Passion_, might be a more useful distribution."--_Ib._ "Hitherto we have considered sentences, under the heads of _Perspicuity, Unity_, and _Strength_."--See _Murray's Gram._, p. 356.

"The word is then depos'd; and, in this view, You rule the _Scripture_, not the _Scripture_ you."--_Dryd. cor._

UNDER RULE XVI.--OF NEEDLESS CAPITALS.

"Be of good cheer; _it_ is I; be not afraid."--FRIENDS' BIBLE, AND SCOTT'S: _Matt._, xiv, 27. "Between passion and lying, there is not a _finger's_ breadth."--_Mur. cor._ "Can our _solicitude_ alter the course, or unravel the intricacy, of human events?" "The last edition was carefully compared with the _original manuscript_."--_Id._ "And the governor asked him, saying, Art thou the _king_ of the Jews?"--SCOTT: _Matt._, xxvii, 11. "Let them be turned back for a reward of their shame, that say, Aha, _aha_!"--SCOTT ET AL.: _Ps._, lxx, 3. "Let them be desolate for a reward of their shame, that say unto me, Aha, aha!"--IIDEM: _Ps._, xl, 15. "What think ye of Christ? whose _son_ is he? They say unto him, The _son_ of David. He saith unto them, How then doth David in _spirit_ call him Lord?"--ALGER: _Matt._, xxii, 42, 43. "Among all _things_ in the _universe_, direct your _worship_ to the _greatest_. And which is that? _It_ is that Being _who manages_ and _governs_ all the rest."--_Collier's Antoninus cor._ "As for _modesty_ and _good faith, truth_ and _justice_, they have left this wicked _world_ and retired to _heaven; and_ now what is it that can keep you here?"--_Idem_.

"If pulse of verse a nation's temper shows, In keen iambics English metre flows."--_Brightland cor._

PROMISCUOUS CORRECTIONS RESPECTING CAPITALS.

LESSON I.--MIXED EXAMPLES.

"Come, gentle _Spring, ethereal_ mildness, come."--_Thomson's Seasons_, p. 29. As, "He is the Cicero of his age;"--"_He_ is reading the _Lives_ of the Twelve Cæsars;"--or, if no particular book is meant,--"the _lives_ of the _twelve_ Cæsars;" (as it is in _Fisk's Grammar_, p. 57;) for the sentence, as it stands in Murray, is ambiguous. "In the _History_ of Henry the _Fourth_, by _Father_ Daniel, we are _surprised_ at not finding him the great man."--_Smollett's Voltaire_, Vol. v, p. 82. "Do not those same poor peasants use the _lever_, and the _wedge_, and many other instruments?"--_Harris and Mur. cor._ "Arithmetic is excellent for the gauging of _liquors; geometry_, for the measuring of _estates; astronomy_, for the making of _almanacs_; and _grammar_, perhaps, for the drawing of _bonds_ and _conveyances_."--See _Murray's Gram._, p. 288. "The [_History_ of the] _Wars_ of Flanders, written in Latin by Famianus Strada, is a book of some note."--_Blair cor._ "_William_ is a noun. _Why_? _Was_ is a verb. _Why_? _A_ is an article. _Why_? _Very_ is an adverb. _Why_?" &c.--_Merchant cor._ "In the beginning was the _Word_, and that _Word_ was with God, and God was that _Word_."--See _Gospel of John_, i, 1. "The _Greeks_ are numerous in _Thessaly, Macedonia, Romelia_, and _Albania_."--_Balbi's Geog._, p. 360. "He [the Grand Seignior] is styled by the Turks, Sultan, Mighty, or Padishah, _Lord_."--_Balbi cor._ "I will ransom them from the power of the grave; I will redeem them from death. O _Death_! I will be thy _plague_; O _Grave_! I will be thy destruction."--_Bible cor._ "Silver and _gold_ have I none; but such as I have, give I [unto] thee."--See _Acts_, iii, 6. "Return, we beseech thee, O God of _hosts_! look down from heaven, and behold, and visit this vine."--See _Psalm_ lxxx, 14. "In the Attic _commonwealth_, it was the privilege of every citizen to rail in public."--_Murray's Gram._, Vol. i, p. 316. "They assert, that in the phrases, 'GIVE me _that_,'--'_This_ is John's,' and, '_Such_ were _some_ of you,'--the words in _Italics_ are pronouns; but that, in the following phrases, they are not pronouns: '_This_ book is instructive;'--'_Some_ boys are ingenious;'--'_My_ health is declining;'--'_Our_ hearts are deceitful.'"--_Murray partly corrected_.[523] "And the coast bends again to the northwest, as far as _Farout Head_."--_Geog. cor._ "Dr. Webster, and other makers of spelling-books, very improperly write _Sunday, Monday, Tuesday, Wednesday, Thursday, Friday_, and _Saturday_, without capitals."--_G. Brown_. "The commander in chief of the Turkish navy is styled the _Capitan Pacha_."--_Balbi cor._ "Shall we not much rather be in subjection unto the _Father_ of spirits, and live?"--ALGER'S BIBLE: _Heb._, xii, 9. "He [Dr. Beattie] was more anxious to attain the character of a _Christian_ hero."--_Murray cor._ "Beautiful for situation, the joy of the whole earth, is _Mount_ Zion."--_W. Allen's Gram._, p. 393. "The Lord is my _helper_, and I will not fear what man shall do unto me."--ALGER, FRIENDS, ET AL.: _Heb._, xiii, 6. "Make haste to help me, O LORD my _salvation_."--IIDEM: _Psalms_, xxxviii, 22.

"The _city_ which _thou_ seest, no other deem Than great and glorious Rome, _queen_ of the _earth_." --_Paradise Regained_, B. iv.

LESSON II.--MIXED EXAMPLES.

"That range of hills, known under the general name of _Mount_ Jura."--_Account of Geneva_. "He rebuked the Red _Sea_ also, and it was dried up."--FRIENDS' BIBLE: _Ps_. cvi, 9. "Jesus went unto the _Mount_ of Olives."--_Bible cor._ "Milton's book in reply to the _Defence of the King_, by Salmasius, gained him a thousand pounds from the _Parliament_, and killed his antagonist with vexation."--_G. B_. "Mandeville, _Sir_ John, an Englishman famous for his travels, born about 1300, died in 1372."--_B. Dict. cor._ "Ettrick _Pen_, a mountain in Selkirkshire, Scotland, height 2,200 feet."--_G. Geog. cor._ "The coast bends from _Dungsby Head_, in a northwest direction, to the promontory of _Dunnet Head_."--_Id._ "General Gaines ordered a detachment of _nearly_ 300 men, under the command of Major Twiggs, to surround and take an Indian _village_, called _Fowltown_, about fourteen miles from _Fort_ Scott."--_Cohen Cor._ "And he took the damsel by the hand, and said unto her, 'Talitha, _cumi_.'"--_Bible Editors cor._ "On religious subjects, a frequent _adoption of Scripture_ language is attended with peculiar force."--_Murray cor._ "Contemplated with gratitude to their Author, the Giver of all _good_."--_Id._ "When he, the Spirit of _truth_, is come, he will guide you into all [the] truth,"--SCOTT, ALGER, ET AL.: _John_, xvi, 13. "See the _Lecture on Verbs, Rule XV, Note_ 4th."--_Fisk cor._ "At the commencement of _Lecture_ 2d, I informed you that Etymology treats, _thirdly_, of derivation."--_Kirkham cor._ "This 8th _Lecture_ is a very important one."--_Id._ "Now read the _11th_ and _12th_ lectures, four or five times over."--_Id._ "In 1752, he [Henry Home] was advanced to the bench, under the title of _Lord_ Kames."--_Murray cor._ "One of his maxims was, '_Know_ thyself.'"--_Lempriere cor._ "Good _Master_, what good thing shall I do, that I may have eternal life?"--FRIENDS' BIBLE: _Matt._, xix, 16. "His best known works, however, [John Almon's] are, '_Anecdotes_ of the _Life_ of the _Earl_ of Chatham,' 2 vols. 4to, 3 vols. 8vo; and '_Biographical, Literary_, and _Political Anecdotes_ of several of the _Most Eminent Persons_ of the _Present Age_; never before printed,' 3 vols. 8vo, 1797."--_Biog. Dict. cor._ "O gentle _Sleep_, Nature's soft nurse, how have I frighted thee?"--SHAK.: _Kames, El. of Crit._, Vol. ii, p. 175. "And _peace, O Virtue!_ peace is all thy own."--_Pope et al. cor._

LESSON III.--MIXED EXAMPLES.

"Fenelon united the characters of a nobleman and a _Christian_ pastor. His book entitled, 'An _Explication_ of the Maxims of the Saints, concerning the _Interior Life_,' gave considerable offence to the guardians of orthodoxy."--_Murray cor._ "When _Natural Religion_, who before was only a spectator, is introduced as speaking by the _Centurion's_ voice."--_Murray's Gram._, Vol. i, p. 347. "You cannot deny, that the great _Mover_ and _Author_ of nature constantly explaineth himself to the eyes of men, by the sensible intervention of arbitrary signs, which have no similitude to, or connexion with, the things signified."--_Berkley cor._ "The name of this letter is _Double-u_, its form, that of a double V."--_Dr. Wilson cor._ "Murray, in his _Spelling-Book_, wrote _Charlestown_ with a _hyphen_ and two capitals."--_G. Brown._ "He also wrote _European_ without a capital."--_Id._ "They profess themselves to be _Pharisees_, who are to be heard and not imitated."--_Calvin cor._ "Dr. Webster wrote both _Newhaven_ and _New York_ with single capitals."--_G. Brown_. "_Gay Head_, the west point of Martha's Vineyard."--_Williams cor._ "Write _Crab Orchard, Egg Harbour, Long Island, Perth Amboy, West Hampton, Little Compton, New Paltz, Crown Point, Fell's Point, Sandy Hook, Port Penn, Port Royal, Porto Bello_, and _Porto Rico_.'"--_G. Brown._ "Write the names of the months: _January, February, March, April, May, June, July, August, September, October, November, December_."--_Id._ "Write the following names and words properly: _Tuesday, Wednesday, Thursday, Friday, Saturday, Saturn;--Christ, Christian, Christmas, Christendom, Michaelmas, Indian, Bacchanals;--East Hampton, Omega, Johannes, Aonian, Levitical, Deuteronomy, European_."--_Id._

"Eight _letters_ in some _syllables_ we find, And no more _syllables_ in _words_ are join'd."--_Brightland cor._

## CHAPTER II.--OF SYLLABLES.

CORRECTIONS OF FALSE SYLLABICATION.

LESSON I.--CONSONANTS.

1. Correction of _Murray_, in words of two syllables: civ-il, col-our, cop-y, dam-ask, doz-en, ev-er, feath-er, gath-er, heav-en, heav-y, hon-ey, lem-on, lin-en, mead-ow, mon-ey, nev-er, ol-ive, or-ange, oth-er, pheas-ant, pleas-ant, pun-ish, rath-er, read-y, riv-er, rob-in, schol-ar, shov-el, stom-ach, tim-id, whith-er.

2. Correction of _Murray_, in words of three syllables: ben-e-fit, cab-i-net, can-is-ter, cat-a-logue, char-ac-ter, char-i-ty, cov-et-ous, dil-i-gence, dim-i-ty, el-e-phant, ev-i-dent, ev-er-green, friv-o-lous, gath-er-ing, gen-er-ous, gov-ern-ess, gov-ern-or, hon-est-y, kal-en-dar, lav-en-der, lev-er-et, lib-er-al, mem-or-y, min-is-ter, mod-est-ly, nov-el-ty, no-bod-y, par-a-dise, pov-er-ty, pres-ent-ly, prov-i-dence, prop-er-ly, pris-on-er, rav-en-ous, sat-is-fy, sev-er-al, sep-ar-ate, trav-el-ler, vag-a-bond;--con-sid-er, con-tin-ue, de-liv-er, dis-cov-er, dis-fig-ure, dis-hon-est, dis-trib-ute, in-hab-it, me-chan-ic, what-ev-er;--rec-om-mend, ref-u-gee, rep-ri-mand.

3. Correction of _Murray_, in words of four syllables: cat-er-pil-lar, char-i-ta-ble, dil-i-gent-ly, mis-er-a-ble, prof-it-a-ble, tol-er-a-ble;--be-nev-o-lent, con-sid-er-ate, di-min-u-tive, ex-per-i-ment, ex-trav-a-gant, in-hab-i-tant, no-bil-i-ty, par-tic-u-lar, pros-per-i-ty, ri-dic-u-lous, sin-cer-i-ty;--dem-on-stra-tion, ed-u-ca-tion, em-u-la-tion, ep-i-dem-ic, mal-e-fac-tor, man-u-fac-ture, mem-o-ran-dum, mod-er-a-tor, par-a-lyt-ic, pen-i-ten-tial, res-ig-na-tion, sat-is-fac-tion, sem-i-co-lon.

4. Correction of _Murray_, in words of five syllables: a-bom-i-na-ble, a-poth-e-ca-ry, con-sid-er-a-ble, ex-plan-a-to-ry, pre-par-a-to-ry;-- ac-a-dem-i-cal, cu-ri-os-i-ty, ge-o-graph-i-cal, man-u-fac-tor-y, sat-is-fac-tor-y, mer-i-to-ri-ous;--char-ac-ter-is-tic, ep-i-gram-mat-ic, ex-per-i-ment-al, pol-y-syl-la-ble, con-sid-er-a-tion.

5. Correction of _Murray_, in the division of proper names: Hel-en, Leon-ard, Phil-ip, Rob-ert, Hor-ace, Thom-as;--Car-o-line, Cath-a-rine, Dan-i-el, Deb-o-rah, Dor-o-thy, Fred-er-ick, Is-a-bel, Jon-a-than, Lyd-i-a, Nich-o-las, Ol-i-ver, Sam-u-el, Sim-e-on, Sol-o-mon, Tim-o-thy, Val-en-tine;--A-mer-i-ca, Bar-thol-o-mew, E-liz-a-beth, Na-than-i-el, Pe-nel-o-pe, The-oph-i-lus.

LESSON II.--MIXED EXAMPLES.

1. Correction of _Webster_, by Rule 1st:--ca-price, e-steem, dis-e-steem, o-blige;--a-zure, ma-tron, pa-tron, pha-lanx, si-ren, trai-tor, tren-cher, bar-ber, bur-nish, gar-nish, tar-nish, var-nish, mar-ket, mus-ket, pam-phlet;--bra-ver-y, kna-ver-y, sla-ver-y, e-ven-ing, sce-ner-y, bri-ber-y, ni-ce-ty, chi-ca-ner-y, ma-chin-er-y, im-a-ger-y;--a-sy-lum, ho-ri-zon,--fin-an-cier, her-o-ism, sar-do-nyx, scur-ri-lous,--co-me-di-an, pos-te-ri-or.

2. Correction of _Webster_, by Rule 2d: o-yer, fo-li-o, ge-ni-al, ge-ni-us, ju-ni-or, sa-ti-ate, vi-ti-ate;--am-bro-si-a, cha-me-_le_-on, par-he-li-on, con-ve-ni-ent, in-ge-ni-ous, om-nis-ci-ence, pe-cu-li-ar, so-ci-a-ble, par-ti-al-i-ty, pe-cu-ni-a-ry;--an-nun-ci-ate, e-nun-ci-ate, ap-pre-ci-ate, as-so-ci-ate, ex-pa-ti-ate, in-gra-ti-ate, in-i-ti-ate, li-cen-ti-ate, ne-go-ti-ate, no-vi-ti-ate, of-fi-ci-ate, pro-pi-ti-ate, sub-stan-ti-ate.

3. Correction of _Cobb_ and _Webster_, by each other, under Rule 3d: "dress-er, hast-y, past-ry, seiz-ure, roll-er, jest-er, weav-er, vamp-er, hand-y, dross-y, gloss-y, mov-er, mov-ing, ooz-y, full-er, trust-y, weight-y, nois-y, drows-y, swarth-y."--_Webster_. Again: "east-ern, ful-ly, pul-let, ril-let, scant-y, need-y."--_Cobb._

4. Correction of _Webster_ and _Cobb_, under Rule 4th: a-wry, a-thwart´, pros-pect´-ive, pa-ren´-the-sis, re-sist-i-bil´-i-ty, hem-i-spher´-ic, mon´-o-stich, hem´-i-stich, to´-wards.

5. Correction of the words under Rule 5th; Eng-land, an oth-er,[524] Beth-es´-da, Beth-ab´-a-ra.

LESSON III.--MIXED EXAMPLES.

1. Correction of _Cobb_, by Rule 3d: bend-er, bless-ing, brass-y, chaff-y, chant-er, clasp-er, craft-y, curd-y, fend-er, film-y, fust-y, glass-y, graft-er, grass-y, gust-y, hand-ed, mass-y, musk-y, rust-y, swell-ing, tell-er, test-ed, thrift-y, vest-ure.

2. Corrections of _Webster_, mostly by Rule 1st: bar-ber, bur-nish, bris-ket, can-ker, char-ter, cuc-koo, fur-nish, gar-nish, guilt-y, han-ker, lus-ty, por-tal, tar-nish, tes-tate, tes-ty, trai-tor, trea-ty, var-nish, ves-tal, di-ur-nal, e-ter-nal, in-fer-nal, in-ter-nal, ma-ter-nal, noc-tur-nal, pa-ter-nal.

3. Corrections of _Webster_, mostly by Rule 1st: ar-mor-y, ar-ter-y, _butch-er-y_, cook-er-y, eb-on-y, em-er-y, ev-er-y, fel-on-y, fop-per-y, frip-per-y, gal-ler-y, his-tor-y, liv-er-y, lot-ter-y, mock-er-y, _mys-ter-y_,[525] nun-ner-y, or-rer-y, pil-lor-y, quack-er-y, sor-cer-y, witch-er-y.

4. Corrections of _Cobb_, mostly by Rule 1st: an-kle, bas-ket, blan-ket, buc-kle, cac-kle, cran-kle, crin-kle, Eas-ter, fic-kle, frec-kle, knuc-kle, mar-ket, mon-key, por-tress, pic-kle, poul-tice, pun-cheon, quad-rant, quad-rate, squad-ron, ran-kle, shac-kle, sprin-kle, tin-kle, twin-kle, wrin-kle.

5. Corrections of _Emerson_, by Rules 1st and 3d: as-cribe, blan-dish, branch-y, cloud-y, dust-y, drear-y, e-ven-ing, fault-y, filth-y, frost-y, gaud-y, gloom-y, health-y, heark-en, heart-y, hoar-y, leak-y, loun-ger, marsh-y, might-y, milk-y, naught-y, pass-ing, pitch-er, read-y, rock-y, speed-y, stead-y, storm-y, thirst-y, thorn-y, trust-y, vest-ry, west-ern, wealth-y.

## CHAPTER III.--OF WORDS.

CORRECTIONS RESPECTING THE FIGURE, OR FORM, OF WORDS.

RULE I.--COMPOUNDS.

"Professing to imitate Timon, the _manhater_."--_Goldsmith corrected_. "Men load hay with a _pitchfork._"--_Webster cor._ "A _peartree_ grows from the seed of a pear."--_Id._ "A _toothbrush_ is good to brush your teeth."--_Id._ "The mail is opened at the _post-office_."--_Id._ "The error seems to me _twofold_."--_Sanborn cor._ "To _preëngage_ means to engage _beforehand_."--_Webster cor._ "It is a mean act to deface the figures on a _milestone_."--_Id._ "A grange is a farm, _with its farm- house_."--_Id._ "It is no more right to steal apples or _watermelons_, than [to steal] money."--_Id._ "The awl is a tool used by shoemakers and _harness-makers_."--_Id._ "_Twenty-five_ cents are equal to one quarter of a dollar."--_Id._ "The _blowing-up_ of the Fulton at New York, was a terrible disaster."--_Id._ "The elders also, and the _bringers-up_ of the children, sent to Jehu."--ALGER, FRIENDS, ET AL.: _2 Kings_, x, 5. "Not with _eyeservice_ as _menpleasers_."--_Col._, iii, 22. "A _good-natured_ and equitable construction of cases."--_Ash cor._ "And purify your hearts, ye _double-minded_."--_James_, iv, 8. "It is a _mean-spirited_ action to steal; i.e., To steal is a _mean-spirited_ action."--_A. Murray cor._ "There is, indeed, one form of orthography which is _akin_ to the subjunctive mood of the Latin tongue."--_Booth cor._ "To bring him into nearer connexion with real and _everyday_ life."--_Philological Museum_, Vol. i, p. 459. "The _commonplace_, stale declamation of its revilers would be silenced."--_Id. cor._ "She [Cleopatra] formed a very singular and _unheard-of_ project."--_Goldsmith cor._ "He [William Tell] had many vigilant, though _feeble-talented_ and _mean-spirited_ enemies."--_R. Vaux cor._ "These _old-fashioned_ people would level our psalmody," &c.--_Gardiner cor._ "This _slow-shifting_ scenery in the theatre of harmony."--_Id._ "So we are assured from Scripture _itself_."--_Harris cor._ "The mind, being disheartened, then betakes _itself_ to trifling."--_R. Johnson cor._ "_Whosesoever_ sins ye remit, they are remitted unto them."--_Bible cor._ "Tarry we _ourselves_ how we will."--_W. Walker cor._ "Manage your credit so, that you need neither swear _yourself_, nor seek a voucher."--_Collier cor._ "Whereas song never conveys any of the _abovenamed_ sentiments."--_Dr. Rush cor._ "I go on _horseback_."--_Guy cor._ "This requires purity, in opposition to barbarous, obsolete, or _new-coined words_."--_Adam cor._ "May the _ploughshare_ shine."--_White cor._ "_Whichever_ way we consider it."--_Locke cor._

"_Where'er_ the silent _e_ a _place_ obtains, The _voice_ foregoing, _length_ and softness gains."--_Brightland cor._

RULE II.--SIMPLES.

"It qualifies any of the four parts of speech _above named_."--_Kirkham cor._ "After _a while_ they put us out among the rude multitude."--_Fox cor._ "It would be a _shame_, if your mind should falter and give in."--_Collier cor._ "They stared _a while_ in silence one upon _an other_."--_Johnson cor._ "After passion has for _a while_ exercised its tyrannical sway."--_Murray cor._ "Though set within the same _general frame_ of intonation."--_Rush cor._ "Which do not carry any of the natural _vocal signs_ of expression."--_Id._ "The measurable _constructive powers_ of a few associable constituents."--_Id._ "Before each accented syllable or emphatic _monosyllabic word_."--_Id._ "One should not think too favourably of _one's self_."--_Murray's Gram._, i, 154. "Know ye not your _own selves_, how that Jesus Christ is in you?"--_2 Cor._, xiii, 5. "I judge not my _own self_, for I know nothing of my _own self_."--See _1 Cor._, iv, 3. "Though they were in such a rage, I desired them to tarry _a while_."--_Josephus cor._ "_A, in stead_ of _an_, is now used before words beginning with _u_ long."--_Murray cor._ "John will have earned his wages _by_ next _new year's_ day."--_Id._ "A _new year's gift_ is a present made on the first day of the year."--_Johnson et al. cor._ "When he sat on the throne, distributing _new year's gifts_."--_Id._ "St. Paul admonishes Timothy to refuse _old wives' fables_."--See _1 Tim._, iv, 7. "The world, take it _all together_, is but one."--_Collier cor._ "In writings of this stamp, we must accept of sound _in stead_ of sense."--_Murray cor._ "A _male_ child, a _female_ child; _male_ descendants, _female_ descendants."--_Goldsbury et al. cor._ "_Male_ servants, _female_ servants; _male_ relations, _female_ relations."--_Felton cor._

"Reserved and cautious, with no partial aim, My muse e'er sought to blast _an other's_ fame."--_Lloyd cor._

RULE III.--THE SENSE.

"Our discriminations of this matter have been but _four-footed_ instincts."--_Rush cor._ "He is in the right, (says Clytus,) not to bear _free-born_ men at his table."--_Goldsmith cor._ "To the _short-seeing_ eye of man, the progress may appear little."--_The Friend cor._ "Knowledge and virtue are, emphatically, the _stepping-stones_ to individual distinction."--_Town cor._ "A _tin-peddler_ will sell tin vessels as he travels."--_Webster cor._ "The beams of a _wooden house_ are held up by the posts and joists."--_Id._ "What you mean by _future-tense_ adjective, I can easily understand."--_Tooke cor._ "The town has been for several days very _well-behaved_."--_Spectator cor._ "A _rounce_ is the handle of a _printing-press_."--_Webster cor._ "The phraseology [which] we call _thee-and-thouing_ [or, better, _thoutheeing_,] is not in so common use with us, as the _tutoyant_ among the French."--_Walker cor._ "Hunting and other _outdoor_ sports, are generally pursued."--_Balbi cor._ "Come unto me, all ye that labor and are _heavy-laden_."--_Scott et al. cor._ "God so loved the world, that he gave his _only-begotten_ Son to save it."--See ALGER'S BIBLE, and FRIENDS': _John_, iii, 16. "Jehovah is a _prayer-hearing_ God: Nineveh repented, and was spared."--_Observer cor._ "These are _well-pleasing_ to God, in all ranks and relations."--_Barclay cor._ "Whosoever cometh _anything_ near unto the tabernacle."--_Bible cor._ "The words coalesce, when they have a _long-established_ association."--_Mur. cor._ "Open to me the gates of righteousness: I will go _into_ them."--MODERN BIBLE: _Ps_. cxviii, 19. "He saw an angel of God coming _in to_ him."--_Acts_, x, 3. "The consequences of any action are to be considered in a _twofold_ light."--_Wayland cor._ "We commonly write _twofold, threefold, fourfold_, and so on up to _tenfold_, without a hyphen; and, after that, we use one."--_G. Brown_. "When the first mark is going off, he cries, _Turn_! the _glassholder_ answers, _Done_!"--_Bowditch cor._ "It is a kind of familiar _shaking-hands_ (or _shaking of hands_) with all the vices."--_Maturin cor._ "She is a _good-natured_ woman;"--"James is _self-opinionated_;"--"He is _broken-hearted_."--_Wright cor._ "These three examples apply to the _present-tense_ construction only."--_Id._ "So that it was like a game of _hide-and-go-seek_."--_Gram. cor._

"That lowliness is young ambition's ladder, Whereto the _climber-upward_ turns his face."--_Shak._

RULE IV.--ELLIPSES.

"This building serves yet for a _schoolhouse_ and a meeting-house."--_G. Brown_. "Schoolmasters and _schoolmistresses, if_ honest friends, are to be encouraged."--_Discip. cor._ "We never assumed to ourselves a _faith-making_ or a _worship-making_ power."--_Barclay cor._ "_Potash_ and _pearlash_ are made from common ashes."--_Webster cor._ "Both the _ten-syllable_ and the _eight-syllable_ verses are iambics."--_Blair cor._ "I say to myself, thou _say'st to thyself_, he says to _himself_, &c."--_Dr. Murray cor._ "Or those who have esteemed themselves _skillful_, have tried for the mastery in _two-horse_ or _four-horse_ chariots."--_Ware cor._ "I remember him barefooted and _bareheaded_, running through the streets."--_Edgeworth cor._ "Friends have the entire control of the _schoolhouse_ and _dwelling-house_." Or:--"of the _schoolhouses_ and _dwelling-houses_" Or:--"of the _schoolhouse_ and the _dwelling-houses_" Or:--"of the _schoolhouses_ and the _dwelling-house_." Or:--"of the _school_, and _of the dwelling-houses_." [For the sentence here to be corrected is so ambiguous, that any of these may have been the meaning intended by it.]--_The Friend cor._ "The meeting is held at the _first-mentioned_ place in _Firstmonth_; at the _last-mentioned_, in _Secondmonth_; and so on."--_Id._ "Meetings for worship are held, at the same hour, on _Firstday_ and _Fourthday_." Or:--"on _Firstdays_ and _Fourthdays_."--_Id._ "Every part of it, inside and _outside_, is covered with gold leaf."--_Id._ "The Eastern Quarterly Meeting is held on the last _Seventhday_ in _Secondmonth, Fifthmonth, Eighthmonth_, and _Eleventhmonth_."--_Id._ "Trenton Preparative Meeting is held on the third _Fifthday_ in each month, at ten o'clock; meetings for worship [are held,] at the same hour, on _Firstdays_ and _Fifthdays_."--_Id._ "Ketch, a vessel with two masts, a _mainmast_ and _a mizzenmast_."--_Webster cor._ "I only mean to suggest a doubt, whether nature has enlisted herself [either] as a _Cis-Atlantic_ or [as a] _Trans-Atlantic_ partisan."--_Jefferson cor._ "By large hammers, like those used for _paper-mills_ and _fulling-mills_, they beat their hemp."--_Johnson cor._ "ANT-HILL, or ANT-HILLOCK, n. A small _protuberance_ of earth, _formed_ by ants, _for_ their _habitation_."-- _Id._ "It became necessary to substitute simple indicative terms called _pronames_ or _pronouns_."

"Obscur'd, where highest woods, impenetrable To _light of star or sun_, their umbrage spread."--_Milton cor._

RULE V.--THE HYPHEN.

"_Evil-thinking_; a noun, compounded of the noun _evil_ and the imperfect

## participle _thinking_; singular number;" &c.--_Churchill cor._

"_Evil-speaking_; a noun, compounded of the noun _evil_ and the imperfect

## participle _speaking_."--_Id._ "I am a tall, _broad-shouldered_, impudent,

black fellow."--_Spect_, or _Joh. cor._ "Ingratitude! thou _marble-hearted_ fiend."--_Shak_. or _Joh. cor._ "A popular _license_ is indeed the _many-headed_ tyranny."--_Sydney_ or _Joh. cor._ "He from the _many-peopled_ city flies."--_Sandys_ or _Joh. cor._ "He _many-languaged_ nations has surveyed."--_Pope_ or _Joh. cor._ "The _horse-cucumber_ is the large green cucumber, and the best for the table."--_Mort_. or _Joh. cor._ "The bird of night did sit, even at _noon-day_, upon the market-place."--_Shak_. or _Joh. cor._ "These make a general _gaol-delivery_ of souls not for punishment."--_South_ or _Joh. cor._ "Thy air, thou other _gold-bound_ brow, is like the first."--_Shak_. or _Joh. cor._ "His person was deformed to the highest degree; _flat-nosed_ and _blobber-lipped_."--_L'Estr._ or _Joh. cor._ "He that defraudeth the labourer of his hire, is a _blood-shedder_."--_Ecclus._, xxxiv, 22. "_Bloody-minded, adj._, from _bloody_ and _mind_; Cruel, inclined to _bloodshed_."--_Johnson cor._ "_Blunt-witted_ lord, ignoble in demeanour."--_Shak_. or _Joh. cor._ "A young fellow, with a _bob-wig_ and a black silken bag tied to it."--_Spect_. or _Joh. cor._ "I have seen enough to confute all the _bold-faced_ atheists of this age."--_Bramhall_ or _Joh. cor._ "Before _milk-white_, now purple with love's wound."--_Joh. Dict., w. Bolt_. "For what else is a _red-hot_ iron than fire? and what else is a burning coal than _red-hot_ wood?"--_Newton_ or _Joh. cor._ "_Poll-evil_ is a large swelling, inflammation, or imposthume, in the horse's poll, or nape of the neck, just between the ears."--_Far_. or _Joh. cor._

"Quick-witted, _brazen-fac'd_, with fluent tongues, Patient of labours, and dissembling wrongs."--_Dryden cor._

RULE VI.--NO HYPHEN.

"From his fond parent's eye a _teardrop_ fell."--_Snelling cor._ "How great, poor _jackdaw_, would thy sufferings be!"--_Id._ "Placed, like a _scarecrow_ in a field of corn."--_Id._ "Soup for the almshouse at a cent a quart."--_Id._ "Up into the _watchtower_ get, and see all things despoiled of fallacies."--_Donne_ or _Joh. cor._ "In the _daytime_ she [Fame] sitteth in a _watchtower_, and flieth most by night."--_Bacon_ or _Joh. cor._ "The moral is the first business of the poet, as being the _groundwork_ of his instruction."--_Dryd._ or _Joh. cor._ "Madam's own hand the _mousetrap_ baited."--_Prior_ or _Joh. cor._ "By the sinking of the _airshaft_, the air _has_ liberty to circulate."--_Ray_ or _Joh. cor._ "The multiform and amazing operations of the _airpump_ and the loadstone."--_Watts_ or _Joh. cor._ "Many of the _firearms_ are named from animals."--_Johnson cor._ "You might have trussed him and all his apparel into an _eelskin_"--_Shak_. or _Joh. cor._ "They may serve as _landmarks_, to show what lies in the direct way of truth."--_Locke_ or _Joh. cor._ "A _packhorse_ is driven constantly in a narrow lane and dirty road."--_Locke_ or _Joh. cor._ "A _millhorse_, still bound to go in one circle."--_Sidney_ or _Joh. cor._ "Of singing birds, they have linnets, _goldfinches_, ruddocks, _Canary birds, blackbirds_, thrushes, and divers others."--_Carew_ or _Joh. cor._ "Cartridge, a case of paper or parchment filled with _gunpowder_; [or, rather, containing the _entire charge_ of a gun]."--_Joh. cor._

"Deep night, dark night, the silent of the night, The time of night when Troy was set on fire, The time when _screechowls_ cry, and _bandogs_ howl." SHAKSPEARE: _in Johnson's Dict., w. Screechowl_.

PROMISCUOUS CORRECTIONS IN THE FIGURE OF WORDS.

LESSON I.--MIXED EXAMPLES.

"They that live in _glass houses_, should not throw stones."--_Adage_. "If a man profess Christianity in any manner or form _whatsoever_."--_Watts cor._ "For Cassius is _aweary_ of the world." Better: "For Cassius is _weary_ of the world."--_Shak. cor._ "By the _coming-together_ of more, the chains were fastened on."--_W. Walker cor._ "Unto the _carrying-away_ of Jerusalem captive in the fifth month."--_Bible cor._ "And the _goings-forth_ of the border shall be to Zedad."--_Id._ "And the _goings-out_ of it shall be at _Hazar Enan_."--See _Walker's Key_ "For the _taking-place_ of effects, in a certain particular series."--_West cor._ "The _letting-go_ of which was the _occasion_ of all that corruption."--_Owen cor._ "A _falling-off_ at the end, is always injurious."--_Jamieson cor._ "As all _holdings-forth_ were courteously supposed to be trains of reasoning."--_Dr. Murray cor._ "Whose _goings-forth_ have been from of old, from everlasting."--_Bible cor._ "_Sometimes_ the adjective becomes a substantive."--_Bradley cor._ "It is very plain, _that_ I consider man as visited _anew_."--_Barclay cor._ "Nor do I _anywhere say_, as he falsely insinuates."--_Id._ "_Everywhere, anywhere, elsewhere, somewhere, nowhere_"--_L. Murray's Gram._, Vol. i, p. 115. "The world hurries off apace, and time is like a rapid river."--_Collier cor._ "But to _new-model_ the paradoxes of ancient skepticism."--_Dr. Brown cor._ "The _southeast_ winds from the ocean invariably produce rain."--_Webster cor._ "_Northwest_ winds from the _highlands_ produce cold clear weather."--_Id._ "The greatest part of such tables would be of little use to _Englishmen_."--_Priestley cor._ "The _ground-floor_ of the east wing of _Mulberry-street_ meeting-house was filled."--_The Friend cor._ "Prince Rupert's Drop. This singular production is made at the _glasshouses_."--_Barnes cor._

"The lights and shades, whose _well-accorded_ strife Gives all the strength and colour of our life."--_Pope_.

LESSON II.--MIXED EXAMPLES.

"In the _twenty-seventh_ year of Asa king of Judah, did Zimri reign seven days in Tirzah."--_Bible cor._ "In the _thirty-first_ year of Asa king of Judah, began Omri to reign over Israel."--_Id._ "He cannot so deceive himself as to fancy that he is able to do a _rule-of-three_ sum." Better--"_a sum in the rule of three_."--_Qr. Rev. cor._ "The best cod are those known under the name of _Isle-of-Shoals dun-fish_."--_Balbi cor._ "The soldiers, with _downcast eyes_, seemed to beg for mercy."--_Goldsmith cor._ "His head was covered with a coarse, _wornout_ piece of cloth."--_Id._ "Though they had lately received a reinforcement of a thousand _heavy-armed_ Spartans."--_Id._ "But he laid them by unopened; and, with a smile, said, 'Business _to-morrow_.'"--_Id._ "Chester _Monthly Meeting_ is held at _Moorestown, on_ the _Thirdday_ following the second _Secondday_"--_The Friend cor._ "Eggharbour _Monthly Meeting_ is held _on_ the first _Secondday_."--_Id._ "_Little-Eggharbour_ Monthly Meeting is held at Tuckerton on the second _Fifthday_ in each month."--_Id._ "At three o'clock, on _Firstday_ morning, the 24th of _Eleventhmonth_, 1834," &c.--_Id._ "In less than _one fourth_ part of the time usually devoted."--_Kirkham cor._ "The pupil will not have occasion to use it _one tenth_ part _so_ much."--_Id._ "The painter dips his _paintbrush_ in paint, to paint the carriage."--_Id._ "In an ancient English version of the _New Testament_."--_Id._ "The little boy was _bareheaded_."--_Red Book cor._ "The man, being a little _short-sighted_, did not immediately know him."--_Id._ "_Picture-frames_ are gilt with gold."--_Id._ "The _parkkeeper_ killed one of the deer."--_Id._ "The fox was killed near the _brickkiln_."--_Id._ "Here comes Esther, with her _milkpail_"--_Id._ "The _cabinet-maker_ would not tell us."--_Id._ "A fine _thorn-hedge_ extended along the edge of the hill."--_Id._ "If their private interests should be _everso_ little affected."--_Id._ "Unios are _fresh-water_ shells, vulgarly called _fresh-water_ clams."--_Id._

"Did not each poet mourn his luckless doom, Jostled by pedants out of _elbow-room_."--_Lloyd cor._

LESSON III.--MIXED EXAMPLES.

"The captive hovers _a while_ upon the sad remains."--_Johnson cor._ "Constantia saw that the _hand-writing_ agreed with the contents of the letter."--_Id._ "They have put me in a silk _night-gown_, and a gaudy _foolscap_"--_Id._ "Have you no more manners than to rail at Hocus, that has saved that clod-pated, _numb-skulled ninny-hammer_ of yours from ruin, and all his family?"--_Id._ "A noble, (that is, six shillings and _eight pence_,) is [paid], and usually hath been paid."--_Id._ "The king of birds, _thick-feathered_, and with full-summed wings, fastened his talons east and west."--_Id._ "_To-morrow_. This--supposing _morrow_ to mean _morning_, as it did originally--is an idiom of the same kind as _to-night, to-day_."--_Johnson cor._ "To-day goes away, and to-morrow comes."--_Id._ "Young children, who are tried in _Gocarts_, to keep their steps from sliding."--_Id._ "Which, followed well, would demonstrate them but _goers-backward_"--_Id._ "Heaven's _golden-winged_ herald late he saw, to a poor Galilean virgin sent."--_Id._ "My _pent-house eyebrows_ and my shaggy beard offend your sight."--_Id._ "The hungry lion would fain have been dealing with good _horseflesh_."--_Id._ "A _broad-brimmed_ hat ensconsed each careful head."--_Snelling cor._ "With harsh vibrations of his _three-stringed lute_."--_Id._ "They magnify a _hundred-fold_ an author's merit."--_Id._ "I'll nail them fast to some _oft-opened_ door."--_Id._ "Glossed over only with _saintlike_ show, still thou art bound to vice."--_Johnson's Dict., w. Saintlike_. "Take of aqua-fortis two ounces, of _quicksilver_ two drachms."--_Id. cor._ "This rainbow never appears but when it rains in the _sunshine_."--_Id. cor._

"Not but there are, who merit other palms; Hopkins and _Sternhold_ glad the heart with _psalms_."--_Pope_.

## CHAPTER IV.--OF SPELLING.

CORRECTIONS OF FALSE SPELLING.

RULE I.--FINAL F, L, OR S.

"He _will_ observe the moral law, in _his_ conduct."--_Webster corrected_. "A _cliff_ is a steep bank, or a precipitous rock."--_Walker cor._ "A needy man's budget is _full_ of schemes."--_Maxim cor._ "Few large publications, in this country, _will_ pay a printer."--_N. Webster cor._ "I _shall_, with cheerfulness, resign my other papers to oblivion."--_Id._ "The proposition _was_ suspended _till_ the next session of the legislature."--_Id._ "Tenants for life _will_ make the most of lands for themselves."--_Id._ "While every thing _is_ left to lazy negroes, a state _will_ never be _well_ cultivated."--_Id._ "The heirs of the original proprietors _still_ hold the soil."--_Id._ "Say my annual profit on money loaned _shall_ be six per cent."--_Id._ "No man would submit to the drudgery of business, if he could make money _as_ fast by lying _still_."--_Id._ "A man may _as well_ feed himself with a bodkin, _as_ with a knife of the present fashion."--_Id._ "The clothes _will_ be ill washed, the food _will_ be badly cooked; you _will_ be ashamed of your wife, if she _is_ not ashamed of herself."--_Id._ "He _will_ submit to the laws of the state while he _is_ a member of it."--_Id._ "But _will_ our sage writers on law forever think by tradition?"--_Id._ "Some _still_ retain a sovereign power in their territories."--_Id._ "They _sell_ images, prayers, the sound of _bells_, remission of sins, &c."--_Perkins cor._ "And the law had sacrifices offered every day, for the sins of _all_ the people."--_Id._ "Then it may please the Lord, they _shall_ find it to be a restorative."--_Id._ "Perdition is repentance put _off till_ a future day."--_Maxim cor._ "The angels of God, who _will_ good and cannot _will_ evil, have nevertheless perfect liberty of _will_."--_Perkins cor._ "Secondly, this doctrine cuts off the excuse of _all_ sin."--_Id._ "_Knell_, the sound of a bell rung at a funeral."--_Dict. cor._

"If gold with _dross_ or grain with _chaff_ you find, Select--and leave the _chaff_ and _dross_ behind."--_G. Brown_.

RULE II.--OTHER FINALS.

"The _mob_ hath many heads, but no brains."--_Maxim cor._ "_Clam_; to clog with any glutinous or viscous matter."--See _Webster's Dict._ "_Whur_; to pronounce the letter _r_ with too much force." "_Flip_; a mixed liquor, consisting of beer and spirit sweetened." "_Glyn_; a hollow between two mountains, a glen."--See _Walker's Dict._ "_Lam_, or _belam_; to beat soundly with a cudgel or bludgeon."--See _Red Book_. "_Bun_; a small cake, a simnel, a kind of sweet bread."--See _Webster's Dict._ "_Brunet_, or _Brunette_; a woman with a brown complexion."--See _ib._, and _Scott's Dict._ "_Wadset_; an ancient tenure or lease of land in the Highlands of Scotland."--_Webster cor._ "To _dod_ sheep, is to cut the wool away about their tails."--_Id._ "In aliquem arietare. _Cic._ To run full _butt_ at one."--_W. Walker cor._ "Neither your policy nor your temper would _permit_ you to kill me."--_Phil. Mu. cor._ "And _admit_ none but his own offspring to fulfill them."--_Id._ "The _sum_ of all this dispute is, that some make them Participles."--_R. Johnson cor._ "As the _whistling_ winds, the _buzz_ and _hum_ of insects, the _hiss_ of serpents, the _crash_ of falling timber."--_Murray's Gram._, p. 331. "_Van_; to winnow, or a fan for winnowing."--See _Scott_. "Creatures that _buzz_, are very commonly such as will sting."--_G. Brown_. "_Beg_, buy, or borrow; _but_ beware how yon find."--_Id._ "It is better to have a house to _let_, than a house to _get_." "Let not your tongue _cut_ your throat."--_Precept cor._ "A little _wit_ will save a fortunate man."--_Adage cor._ "There is many a _slip_ 'twixt the cup and the _lip_."--_Id._ "Mothers' darlings make but _milksop_ heroes."--_Id._ "One eye-witness is worth _ten_ hearsays."--_Id._

"The judge shall _job_, the bishop bite the town, And mighty dukes pack cards for half a crown." POPE: _in Johnson's Dict., w. Job_.

RULE III.--DOUBLING.

"Friz, to curl; _frizzed_, curled; _frizzing_, curling."--_Webster cor._ "The commercial interests served to foster the principles of _Whiggism_."--_Payne cor._ "Their extreme indolence _shunned_ every species of labour."--_Robertson cor._ "In poverty and _strippedness_, they attend their little meetings."--_The Friend cor._ "In guiding and _controlling_ the power you have thus obtained."--_Abbott cor._ "I began, Thou _begannest_ or _beganst_, He began, &c."--_A. Murray cor._ "Why does _began_ change its ending; as, I began, Thou _begannest_ or _beganst_?"--_Id._ "Truth and conscience cannot be _controlled_ by any methods of coercion."--_Hints cor._ "Dr. Webster _nodded_, when he wrote _knit, knitter_, and _knitting-needle_, without doubling the _t_."--_G. Brown_. "A wag should have wit enough to know when other wags are _quizzing_ him." "_Bonny_; handsome, beautiful, merry."--_Walker cor._ "_Coquettish; practising_ coquetry; after the manner of a jilt."--See _Worcester_. "_Pottage_; a species of food made of meat and vegetables boiled to softness in water."--See _Johnson's Dict._ "_Pottager_; (from _pottage_;) a porringer, a small vessel for children's food." "Compromit, _compromitted, compromitting_; manumit, manumitted, manumitting."--_Webster cor._ "_Inferrible_; that may be inferred or deduced from premises."--_Walker_. "Acids are either solid, liquid, or _gasseous_."--_Gregory cor._ "The spark will pass through the interrupted space between the two wires, and explode the _gasses_."--_Id._ "Do we sound gasses and _gasseous_ like _cases_ and _caseous_? No: they are more like _glasses_ and _osseous_."--_G. Brown_. "I shall not need here to mention _Swimming_, when he is of an age able to learn."--_Locke cor._ "Why do lexicographers spell _thinnish_ and _mannish_ with two Ens, and _dimmish_ and _rammish_ with one Em, each?"--_G. Brown._ "_Gas_ forms the plural regularly, _gasses_."--_Peirce cor._ "Singular, _gas_; Plural, _gasses_."--_Clark cor._ "These are contractions from _shedded, bursted_."--_Hiley cor._ "The Present Tense denotes what is _occurring_ at the present time."--_Day cor._ "The verb ending in _eth_ is of the solemn or antiquated style; as, He loveth, He walketh, He _runneth_."--_Davis cor._

"Thro' Freedom's sons no more remonstrance rings, Degrading nobles and controlling kings."--_Johnson_.

RULE IV--NO DOUBLING.

"A _bigoted_ and tyrannical clergy will be feared."--See _Johnson, Walker_, &c. "Jacob _worshiped_ his Creator, leaning on the top of his staff."--_Murray's Key_, 8vo, p. 165. "For it is all _marvellously_ destitute of interest."--See _Johnson, Walker_, and _Worcester_. "As, box, boxes; church, churches; lash, lashes; kiss, kisses; rebus, _rebuses_."--_Murray's Gram._, 8vo, p. 40. "_Gossiping_ and lying go hand in hand."--See _Webster's Dict., and Worcester's, w. Gossiping_. "The substance of the Criticisms on the Diversions of Purley was, with singular industry, _gossiped_ by the present precious Secretary _at_ [of] war, in Payne the bookseller's shop."--_Tooke's Diversions_, Vol. i, p. 187. "_Worship_ makes _worshiped, worshiper, worshiping_; _gossip, gossiped, gossiper, gossiping_; _fillip, filliped, filliper, filliping_."--_Web. Dict._ "I became as _fidgety_ as a fly in a milk-jug."--See _ib._ "That enormous error seems to be _riveted_ in popular opinion." "Whose mind is not _biased_ by personal attachments to a sovereign."--See _ib._ "Laws against usury originated in a _bigoted_ prejudice against the Jews."--_Webster cor._ "The most _critical_ period of life is usually between thirteen and seventeen."--_Id._ "_Generalissimo_, the chief commander of an army or military force."--_Every Dict._ "_Tranquilize_, to quiet, to make calm and peaceful."--_Webster's Dict._ "_Pommelled_, beaten, bruised; having pommels, as a sword-hilt."--_Webster et al. cor._ "From what a height does a _jeweller_ look down upon his shoemaker!"--_Red Book cor._ "You will have a verbal account from my friend and fellow _traveller_."--_Id._ "I observe that you have written the word _counselled_ with one _l_ only."--_Ib._ "They were offended at such as _combated_ these notions."--_Robertson cor._ "From _libel_, come _libelled, libeller, libelling, libellous_; from _grovel, grovelled, groveller, grovelling_; from _gravel, gravelled_, and _gravelling_."--_Webster cor._ "_Woolliness_, the state of being woolly."--_Worcester's Dict._ "Yet he has spelled chapelling, bordeller, _medalist, metaline, metalist, metalize_, clavellated, etc, with _ll_, contrary to his rule."--_Webster cor._ "Again, he has spelled _cancellation_ and _snivelly_ with single _l_, and cupellation, pannellation wittolly, with _ll_."--_Id._ "_Oily_, fatty, greasy, containing oil, glib."--_Walker cor._ "_Medalist_, one curious in medals; _Metalist_, one skilled in metals."--_Walker's Rhym. Dict._ "He is _benefited_."--_Webster_. "They _travelled_ for pleasure."--_Clark cor._

"Without you, what were man? A _grovelling_ herd, In darkness, wretchedness, and want enchain'd."--_Beattle cor._

RULE V.--FINAL CK.

"He hopes, therefore, to be pardoned by the _critic_."--_Kirkham corrected_. "The leading object of every _public_ speaker should be, to persuade."--_Id._ "May not four feet be as _poetic_ as five; or fifteen feet as _poetic_ as fifty?"--_Id._ "Avoid all theatrical trick and _mimicry_, and especially all _scholastic stiffness_."--_Id._ "No one thinks of becoming skilled in dancing, or in _music_, or in _mathematics_, or _in logic_, without long and close application to the subject."--_Id._ "Caspar's sense of feeling, and susceptibility of _metallic_ and _magnetic_ excitement, were also very extraordinary."--_Id._ "Authorship has become a mania, or, perhaps I should say, an _epidemic_."--_Id._ "What can prevent this _republic_ from soon raising a literary standard?"--_Id._ "Courteous reader, you may think me garrulous upon _topics_ quite foreign to the subject before me."--_Id._ "Of the _Tonic, Subtonic_, and _Atonic_ elements."--_Id._ "The _subtonic_ elements are inferior to the _tonics_, in all the _emphatic_ and elegant purposes of speech."--_Id._ "The nine _atonics_ and the three abrupt _subtonics_ cause an interruption to the continuity of the _syllabic_ impulse." [526]--_Id._ "On _scientific_ principles, conjunctions and prepositions are [_not_] one [and the same] part of speech."--_Id._ "That some inferior animals should be able to _mimick_ human articulation, will not seem wonderful."--_L. Murray cor._

"When young, you led a life _monastic_, And wore a vest _ecclesiastic_; Now, in your age, you grow _fantastic_."--_Denham's Poems_, p. 235.

RULE VI.--RETAINING.

"_Fearlessness_; exemption from fear, intrepidity."--_Johnson cor._ "_Dreadlessness_; _fearlessness_, intrepidity, undauntedness."--_Id._ "_Regardlessly_, without heed; _Regardlessness_, heedlessness."--_Id._ "_Blamelessly_, innocently; _Blamelessness_, innocence."--_Id._ "That is better than to be flattered into pride and _carelessness_."--_Id._ "Good fortunes began to breed a proud _recklessness_ in them."--_Id._ "See whether he lazily and _listlessly_ dreams away his time."--_Id._ "It maybe, the palate of the soul is indisposed by _listlessness_ or sorrow."--_Id._ "_Pitilessly_, without mercy; _Pitilessness_, unmercifulness."--_Id._ "What say you to such as these? abominable, accordable, _agreeable_, etc."-- _Tooke cor._ "_Artlessly_; naturally, sincerely, without craft."--_Johnson cor._ "A _chillness_, or shivering of the body, generally precedes a fever."--See _Webster_. "_Smallness_; littleness, minuteness, weakness."--_Walker's Dict., et al._ "_Galless, adj_. Free from gall or bitterness."--_Webster cor._ "_Tallness_; height of stature, upright length with comparative slenderness."--_Webster's Dict._ "_Willful_; stubborn, contumacious, perverse, inflexible."--See _ib._ "He guided them by the _skillfulness_ of his hands."--See _ib._ "The earth is the Lord's, and the _fullness_ thereof."--FRIENDS' BIBLE: _Ps_. xxiv, 1. "What is now, is but an _amassment_ of imaginary conceptions."--_Glanville cor._ "_Embarrassment_; perplexity, entanglement."--_Walker_. "The second is slothfulness, whereby they are performed slackly and _carelessly_."-- _Perkins cor._ "_Installment_; induction into office, part of a large sum of money, to be paid at a particular time."--See _Webster's Dict._ "_Inthrallment_; servitude, slavery, bondage."--_Ib._

"I, who at some times spend, at others spare, Divided between _carelessness_ and care."--_Pope cor._

RULE VII.--RETAINING.

"_Shall_, on the contrary, in the first person, simply _foretells_."--_Lowth's Gram._, p. 41; _Comly's_, 38; _Cooper's_, 51; _Lennie's_, 26. "There are a few compound irregular verbs, as _befall, bespeak_, &c."--_Ash cor._ "That we might frequently _recall_ it to our memory."--_Calvin cor._ "The angels exercise a constant solicitude that no evil _befall us_."--_Id._ "_Inthrall_; to enslave, to shackle, to reduce to servitude."--_Johnson_. "He makes resolutions, and _fulfills_ them by new ones."--See _Webster_. "To _enroll_ my humble name upon the list of authors on Elocution."--See _Webster_. "_Forestall_; to anticipate, to take up beforehand."--_Johnson_. "_Miscall_; to call wrong, to name improperly."--_Webster_. "_Bethrall_; to enslave, to reduce to bondage."--_Id._ "_Befall_; to happen to, to come to pass."--_Walkers Dict._ "_Unroll_; to open what is rolled or convolved."--_Webster's Dict._ "_Counterroll_; to keep copies of accounts to prevent frauds."--See _ib._ "As Sisyphus _uprolls_ a rock, which constantly overpowers him at the summit."--_G. Brown_. "_Unwell_; not well, indisposed, not in good health."--_Webster_. "_Undersell_; to defeat by selling for less, to sell cheaper than an other."--_Johnson_. "_Inwall_; to enclose or fortify with a wall."--_Id._ "_Twibill_; an instrument with two bills, or with a point and a blade; a pickaxe, a mattock, a halberd, a battleaxe."--_Dict. cor._ "What you _miscall_ their folly, is their care."--_Dryden cor._ "My heart will sigh when I _miscall_ it so."--_Shak. cor._ "But if the arrangement _recalls_ one set of ideas more readily than an other."--_Murray's Gram._, Vol. i, p. 334.

"'Tis done; and since 'tis done, 'tis past _recall_ And since 'tis past _recall_, must be forgotten."--_Dryden cor._

RULE VIII.--FINAL LL.

"The righteous is taken away from the _evil_ to come."--_Isaiah_, lvii, 1. "_Patrol_; to go the rounds in a camp or garrison, to march about and observe what passes."--See _Joh. Dic._ "_Marshal_; the chief officer of arms, one who regulates rank and order."--See _ib._ "_Weevil_; a destructive grub that gets among corn."--See _ib._ "It much _excels_ all other studies and arts."--_W. Walker cor._ "It is _essential_ to all magnitudes, to be in one place."--_Perkins cor._ "By nature I was thy _vassal_, but Christ hath redeemed me."--_Id._ "Some being in want, pray for _temporal_ blessings."--_Id._ "And this the Lord doth, either in _temporal_ or _in spiritual_ benefits."--_Id._ "He makes an _idol_ of them, by setting his heart on them." "This _trial_ by desertion serveth for two purposes."--_Id._ "Moreover, this destruction is both _perpetual_ and terrible."--_Id._ "Giving to _several_ men several gifts, according to his good pleasure." "_Until_; to some time, place, or degree, mentioned."--See _Dict._ "_Annul_; to make void, to nullify, to abrogate, to abolish."--See _Dict._ "Nitric acid combined with _argil_, forms the nitrate of _argil_."--_Gregory cor._

"Let modest Foster, if he will, _excel_ Ten metropolitans in preaching well."--_Pope cor._

RULE IX.--FINAL E.

"Adjectives ending in _able_ signify capacity; as, _comfortable, tenable, improvable_."--_Priestly cor._ "Their mildness and hospitality are _ascribable_ to a general administration of religious ordinances."-- _Webster cor._ "Retrench as much as possible without _obscuring_ the sense."--_J. Brown cor._ "_Changeable_, subject to change; _Unchangeable_, immutable."--_Walker cor._ "_Tamable_, susceptive of taming; _Untamable_, not to be tamed."--_Id._ "_Reconcilable, Unreconcilable, Reconcilableness_; Irreconcilable, Irreconcilably, Irreconcilableness."--_Johnson cor._ "We have thought it most _advisable_ to pay him some little attention."-- _Merchant cor._ "_Provable_, that may be proved; Reprovable, _blamable_, worthy of reprehension."--_Walker cor._ "_Movable_ and Immovable, _Movably_ and Immovably, _Movables_ and Removal, _Movableness_ and Improvableness, _Unremovable_ and Unimprovable, _Unremovably_ and Removable, _Provable_ and Approvable, _Irreprovable_ and Reprovable, _Unreprovable_ and Improvable, _Unimprovableness_ and Improvably."--_Johnson cor._ "And with this cruelty you are _chargeable_ in some measure yourself."--_Collier cor._ "Mothers would certainly resent it, as _judging_ it proceeded from a low opinion of the genius of their sex."--_Brit. Gram. cor._ "_Tithable_, subject to the payment of tithes; _Salable_, vendible, fit for sale; _Losable_, possible to be lost; _Sizable_, of reasonable bulk or size."--See _Webster's Dict._ "When he began this custom, he was _puting_ and very tender."--_Locke cor._

"The plate, coin, revenues, and _movables_, Whereof our uncle Gaunt did stand possess'd."--_Shak. cor._

RULE X.--FINAL E.

"_Diversely_; in different ways, differently, variously."--See _Walker's Dict._ "The event thereof contains a _wholesome_ instruction."--_Bacon cor._ "Whence Scaliger _falsely_ concluded that Articles were useless."--_Brightland cor._ "The child that we have just seen is _wholesomely_ fed."--_Murray cor._ "Indeed, _falsehood_ and legerdemain sink the character of a prince."--_Collier cor._ "In earnest, at this rate of _management_, thou usest thyself very _coarsely_."--_Id._ "To give them an _arrangement_ and a diversity, as agreeable as the nature of the subject would admit."--_Murray cor._ "Alger's Grammar is only a trifling _enlargement_ of Murray's little _Abridgement_."--_G. Brown_. "You ask whether you are to retain or _to_ omit the mute _e_ in the _words, judgement, abridgement, acknowledgement, lodgement, adjudgement_, and _prejudgement_."--_Red Book cor._ "Fertileness, fruitfulness; _fertilely_, fruitfully, abundantly."--_Johnson cor._ "_Chastely_, purely, without contamination; _Chasteness_, chastity, purity."--_Id._ "_Rhymester_, n. One who makes rhymes; a versifier; a mean poet."--_Walker, Chalmers, Maunder, Worcester_. "It is therefore a heroical _achievement_ to disposess [sic--KTH] this imaginary monarch."--_Berkley cor._ "Whereby is not meant the present time, as he _imagines_, but the time past."--_R. Johnson cor._ "So far is this word from affecting the noun, in regard to its _definiteness_, that its own character of _definiteness_ or _indefiniteness_, depends upon the name to which it is prefixed."--_Webster cor._

"Satire, by _wholesome_ lessons, would reclaim, And heal their vices to secure their fame "--_Brightland cor._

RULE XI.--FINAL Y.

"Solon's the _veriest_ fool in all the play."--_Dryden cor._ "Our author prides himself upon his great _sliness_ and shrewdness."--_Merchant cor._ "This tense, then, _implies_ also the signification of _debeo_."--_R. Johnson cor._ "That may be _applied_ to a subject, with respect to something accidental."--_Id._ "This latter author _accompanies_ his note with a distinction."--_Id._ "This rule is defective, and none of the annotators have sufficiently _supplied its deficiencies_."--_Id._ "Though the _fancied_ supplement of Sanctius, Scioppius, Vossius, and Mariangelus, may take place."--_Ib._ "Yet, as to the commutableness of these two tenses, which is _denied_ likewise, they [the foregoing examples] are _all one_ [; i.e., _exactly equivalent_]"--_Id._ "Both these tenses may represent a futurity, _implied_ by the dependence of the clause."--_Id._ "Cry, cries, crying, cried, crier, decrial; Shy, _shier, shiest, shily, shiness_; Fly, flies, flying, flier, high-flier; Sly, _slier, sliest, slily, sliness_; Spy, spies, spying, spied, espial; Dry, drier, driest, _drily, driness_."--_Cobb, Webster, and Chalmers cor._ "I would sooner listen to the thrumming of a _dandizette_ at her piano."--_Kirkham cor._ "Send her away; for she _crieth_ after us."--_Matt._, v, 23. "IVIED, _a_. overgrown with ivy."--_Cobb's Dict._, and _Maunders_.

"Some _drily_ plain, without invention's aid, Write dull receipts how poems may be made."--_Pope cor._

RULE XII.--FINAL Y.

"The _gayety_ of youth should be tempered by the precepts of age."--_Murray cor._ "In the storm of 1703, two thousand stacks of _chimneys_ were blown down in and about London."--_Red Book cor._ "And the vexation was not abated by the _hackneyed_ plea of haste."--_Id._ "The fourth sin of our _days_ is lukewarmness."--_Perkins cor._ "God hates the workers of iniquity, and _destroys_ them that speak lies."--_Id._ "For, when he _lays_ his hand upon us, we may not fret."--_Id._ "Care not for it; but if thou _mayst_ be free, choose it rather."--_Id._ "Alexander Severus saith, 'He that _buyeth_, must sell; I will not suffer buyers and sellers of offices.'"--_Id._ "With these measures, fell in all _moneyed_ men."--See _Johnson's Dict._ "But rattling nonsense in full _volleys_ breaks."--_Murray's Reader, q. Pope_. "_Valleys_ are the intervals betwixt mountains."--_Woodward cor._ "The Hebrews had fifty-two _journeys_ or marches."--_Wood cor._ "It was not possible to manage or steer the _galleys_ thus fastened together."--_Goldsmith cor._ "_Turkeys_ were not known to naturalists till after the discovery of America."--_Gregory cor._ "I would not have given it for a wilderness of _monkeys_."--SHAK.: _in Johnson's Dict._ "Men worked at embroidery, especially in _abbeys_."--_Constable cor._ "By which all purchasers or mortgagees may be secured of all _moneys_ they lay out."--_Temple cor._ "He would fly to the mines _or_ the _galleys_, for his recreation."--_South cor._ "Here _pulleys_ make the pond'rous oak ascend."--_Gay cor._

------"You need my help, and you say, Shylock, we would have _moneys_."--_Shak. cor._

RULE XIII.--IZE AND ISE.

"Will any able writer _authorize_ other men to _revise_ his works?"--_G. B_. "It can be made as strong and expressive as this _Latinized_ English."--_Murray cor._ "Governed by the success or failure of an _enterprise_."--_Id._ "Who have _patronized_ the cause of justice against powerful oppressors."--_Id., et al_. "Yet custom _authorizes_ this use of it."--_Priestley cor._ "They _surprise_ myself, ****; and I even think the writers themselves will be _surprised_."--_Id._ "Let the interest _rise_ to any sum which can be obtained."--_Webster cor._ "To _determine_ what interest shall _arise_ on the use of money."--_Id._ "To direct the popular councils and check _any rising_ opposition,"--_Id._ "Five were appointed to the immediate _exercise_ of the office."--_Id._ "No man ever offers himself as a candidate by _advertising_."--_Id._ "They are honest and economical, but indolent, and destitute of _enterprise_."--_Id._ "I would, however, _advise_ you to be cautious."--_Id._ "We are accountable for what we _patronize_ in others."--_Murray cor._ "After he was _baptized_, and was solemnly admitted into the office."--_Perkins cor._ "He will find all, or most, of them, _comprised_ in the exercises."--_Brit. Gram. cor._ "A quick and ready habit of _methodizing_ and regulating their thoughts."--_Id._ "To _tyrannize_ over the time and patience of his readers."--_Kirkham cor._ "Writers of dull books, however, if _patronized_ at all, are rewarded beyond their deserts."--_Id._ "A little reflection will show the reader the reason for _emphasizing_ the words marked."--_Id._ "The English Chronicle contains an account of a _surprising_ cure."--_Red Book cor._ "_Dogmatize_, to assert positively; Dogmatizer, an _assertor_, a magisterial teacher."--_Chalmers cor._ "And their inflections might now have been easily _analyzed_."--_Murray cor._ "Authorize, _disauthorize_, and unauthorized; Temporize, _contemporize_, and extemporize."--_Walker cor._ "Legalize, _equalize, methodize_, sluggardize, _womanize_, humanize, _patronize_, cantonize, _gluttonize, epitomize_, anatomize, _phlebotomize, sanctuarize_, characterize, _synonymize, recognize_, detonize, _colonize_."--_Id. cor._

"This beauty sweetness always must _comprise_, Which from the subject, well express'd, will rise."--_Brightland cor._

RULE XIV.--COMPOUNDS.

"The glory of the Lord shall be thy _rear-ward_."--SCOTT, ALGER: _Isa._, lviii, 8. "A mere _van-courier_ to announce the coming of his master."--_Tooke cor._ "The _party-coloured_ shutter appeared to come close up before him."--_Kirkham cor._ "When the day broke upon this _handful_ of forlorn but dauntless spirits."--_Id._ "If, upon a _plumtree_, peaches and apricots are engrafted, _nobody_ will say they are the natural growth of the _plumtree_.'--_Berkley cor._ "The channel between Newfoundland and Labrador is called the Straits of _Belleisle_."--_Worcester cor._ "There being nothing that more exposes to _the headache_:"--or, (perhaps more accurately,) "_headake_."--_Locke cor._ "And, by a sleep, to say we end the _heartache_:"--or, "_heartake_."--_Shak. cor._ "He that sleeps, feels not the _toothache_:"--or, "_toothake_."--_Id._ "That the shoe must fit him, because it fitted his father and _grandfather_."--_Phil. Museum cor._ "A single word _misspelled_ [or _misspelt_] in a letter is sufficient to show that you have received a defective education."--_C. Bucke cor._ "Which _misstatement_ the committee attributed to a failure of memory."--_Professors cor._ "Then he went through the _Banqueting-House_ to the scaffold."--_Smollet cor._ "For the purpose of maintaining a clergyman and _a schoolmaster_."--_Webster cor._ "They however knew that the lands were claimed by _Pennsylvania_."--_Id._ "But if you ask a reason, they immediately bid _farewell_ to argument."--_Barnes cor._ "Whom resist, _steadfast_ in the faith."--_Alger's Bible_. "And they continued _steadfastly_ in the apostles' doctrine."--_Id._ "Beware lest ye also fall from your own _steadfastness_."--_Ib._ "_Galiot_, or _Galliot_, a Dutch vessel carrying a main-mast and a _mizzen-mast_."--_Webster cor._ "Infinitive, to overflow; Preterit, overflowed; Participle, _overflowed_."--_Cobbett cor._ "After they have _misspent_ so much precious time."--_Brit. Gram. cor._ "Some say, 'two _handsful_;" some, 'two _handfuls_; and others, 'two _handful_.' The second expression is right."--_G. Brown_. "_Lapful_, as much as the lap can contain."--_Webster cor._ "_Dareful_, full of defiance."--_Walker cor._ "The road to the _blissful_ regions is as open to the peasant as to the king."--_Mur. cor._ "_Misspell_ is _misspelled_ [or _misspelt_] in every dictionary which I have seen."--_Barnes cor._ "_Downfall_; ruin, calamity, fall from rank or state."--_Johnson cor._ "The whole legislature _likewise_ acts _as_ a court."--_Webster cor._ "It were better a _millstone_ were hanged about his neck."--_Perkins cor._ "_Plumtree_, a tree that produces plums; _Hogplumtree_, a tree."--_Webster cor._ "_Trissyllables_ ending in _re_ or _le_, accent the first syllable."--_Murray cor._

"It happened on a summer's _holyday_, That to the greenwood shade he took his way."--_Dryden_.

RULE XV.--USAGE.

"Nor are the _moods_ of the Greek tongue more uniform."--_Murray cor._ "If we _analyze_ a conjunctive _preterit_, the rule will not appear to hold."--_Priestley cor._ "No landholder would have been at that _expense_."--_Id._ "I went to see the child whilst they were putting on its _clothes_."--_Id._ "This _style_ is ostentatious, and _does_ not suit grave writing."--_Id._ "The king of Israel and _Jehoshaphat_ the king of Judah, sat each on his throne."--_1 Kings_, xxii, 10; _2 Chron._, xviii, 9. "_Lysias_, speaking of his friends, promised to his father never to abandon them."--_Murray cor._ "Some, to avoid this _error_, run into _its_ opposite."--_Churchill cor._ "Hope, the balm of life _soothes_ us under every misfortune."--_Jaudon's Gram._, p. 182. "Any judgement or decree might be _heard_ and reversed by the legislature."--_N. Webster cor._ "A pathetic _harangue will screen_ from punishment any knave."--_Id._ "For the same _reason_ the _women_ would be improper judges."--_Id._ "Every person _is_ indulged in worshiping _as_ he _pleases_."--_Id._ "Most or all _teachers_ are excluded from genteel company."--_Id._ "The _Christian_ religion, in its purity, _is_ the best institution on _earth_."--_Id._ "_Neither_ clergymen nor human laws _have_ the _least_ authority over the conscience."--_Id._ "A _guild_ is a society, fraternity, or corporation."--_Barnes cor._ "Phillis was not able to _untie_ the knot, and so she cut it."--_Id._ "An _acre_ of land is the quantity of one hundred and sixty perches."--_Id._ "_Ochre_ is a fossil earth combined with the _oxyd_ of some metal."--_Id._ "_Genii_, when denoting _aërial_ spirits; _geniuses_, when signifying persons of genius."--_Murray cor._; also _Frost_; also _Nutting_. "Acrisius, king of Argos, had a beautiful daughter, whose name was _Danäe_."--_Classic Tales cor._ "_Phäeton_ was the son of Apollo and Clymene."--_Id._--"But, after all, I may not have reached the intended _goal_."--_Buchanan cor._ "'_Pittacus_ was offered a large sum.' Better: '_To Pittacus_ was offered a large sum.'"--_Kirkham cor._ "King _Micipsa_ charged his sons to respect the senate and people of Rome."--_Id._ "For example: '_Galileo_ greatly improved the telescope.'"--_Id._ "Cathmor's _warriors_ sleep in death."--_Macpherson's Ossian_. "For parsing will enable you to detect and correct _errors_ in composition."--_Kirkham cor._

"O'er barren mountains, o'er the flow'ry plain, Extends thy _uncontrolled_ and boundless reign."--_Dryden cor._

PROMISCUOUS CORRECTIONS OF FALSE SPELLING.

LESSON I.--MIXED EXAMPLES.

"A bad author deserves better usage than a bad _critic_."--_Pope (or Johnson) cor._ "Produce a single passage, _superior_ to the speech of Logan, a Mingo chief, to Lord Dunmore, _governor_ of this state."--_Jefferson's Notes_, p. 94. "We have none _synonymous_ to supply its place."--_Jamieson cor._ "There is a probability that the effect will be _accelerated_."--_Id._ "Nay, a regard to sound has _controlled_ the public choice."--_Id._ "Though learnt [better, _learned_] from the uninterrupted use of _guttural_ sounds."--_Id._ "It is by carefully filing off all roughness and _all inequalities_, that languages, like metals, must be polished."--_Id._ "That I have not _misspent_ my time in the service of the community."--_Buchanan cor._ "The leaves of _maize_ are also called blades."--_Webster cor._ "Who boast that they know what is past, and can _foretell_ what is to come."--_Robertson cor._ "Its tasteless _dullness_ is interrupted by nothing but its perplexities."--_Abbott, right_. "Sentences constructed with the Johnsonian _fullness_ and swell."--_Jamieson, right_. "The privilege of escaping from his prefatory _dullness_ and prolixity."--_Kirkham, right_. "But, in poetry, this _characteristic_ of _dullness_ attains its full growth."--_Id. corrected_. "The leading _characteristic_ consists in an increase of the force and fullness."--_Id cor._ "The character of this opening _fullness_ and feebler vanish."--_Id. cor._ "Who, in the _fullness_ of _unequalled_ power, would not believe himself the favourite of Heaven?"--_Id. right_. "They _mar_ one _an_ other, and distract him."--_Philol. Mus. cor._ "Let a deaf _worshiper_ of antiquity and an English prosodist settle this."--_Rush cor._ "This _Philippic_ gave rise to my satirical reply in self-defence."--_Merchant cor._ "We here saw no _innuendoes_, no new sophistry, no falsehoods."--_Id._ "A witty and _humorous_ vein has often produced enemies."--_Murray cor._ "Cry _hollo_! to thy tongue, I _pray thee_:[527] it _curvets_ unseasonably."--_Shak. cor._ "I said, in my _sliest_ manner, 'Your health, sir.'"--_Blackwood cor._ "And _attorneys_ also travel the circuit in _pursuit_ of business."--_Barnes cor._ "Some whole counties in Virginia would hardly _sell_ for the _value_ of the _debts due_ from the inhabitants."--_Webster cor._ "They were called the Court of Assistants, and _exercised_ all powers, _legislative_ and judicial."--_Id._ "Arithmetic is excellent for the _gauging_ of liquors."--_Harris's Hermes_, p. 295. "Most of the inflections may be _analyzed_ in a way somewhat similar."--_Murray cor._

"To epithets allots emphatic state, _While_ principals, ungrac'd, like _lackeys_ wait." --_T. O. Churchill's Gram._, p. 326.

LESSON II.--MIXED EXAMPLES.

"Hence _less_ is a privative _suffix_, denoting destitution; as in _fatherless, faithless, penniless_."--_Webster cor._ "_Bay_; red, or reddish, inclining to a _chestnut colour_."--_Id._ "To _mimick_, to imitate or ape for sport; a _mimic_, one who imitates or mimicks."--_Id._ "Counterroll, a counterpart or copy of the rolls; _Counterrollment_, a counter account."--_Id._ "_Millennium_, [from _mille_ and _annus_,] the thousand years during which Satan shall be bound."--See _Johnson's Dict._ "_Millennial_, [like _septennial, decennial_, &c.,] pertaining to the _millennium_, or to a thousand years."--See _Worcester's Dict._ "_Thralldom_; slavery, bondage, a state of servitude."--_Webster's Dict._ "Brier, a prickly bush; Briery, rough, prickly, full of briers; _Sweetbrier_, a fragrant shrub."--See _Ainsworth's Dict., Scott's, Gobb's_, and others. "_Will_, in the second and third persons, barely _foretells_."--_Brit. Gram. cor._ "And _therefore_ there is no word false, but what is distinguished by Italics."--_Id._ "What should be _repeated_, is left to their discretion."--_Id._ "Because they are abstracted or _separated_ from material substances."--_Id._ "All motion is in time, and _therefore, wherever_ it exists, implies time as its _concomitant_."-- _Harris's Hermes_, p. 95. "And illiterate grown persons are guilty of _blamable_ spelling."--_Brit. Gram. cor._ "They _will_ always be ignorant, and of _rough_, uncivil manners."--_Webster cor._ "This fact _will_ hardly be _believed_ in the northern states."--_Id._ "The province, however, _was harassed_ with disputes."--_Id._ "So little concern _has_ the legislature for the interest of _learning_."--_Id._ "The gentlemen _will_ not admit that a _schoolmaster_ can be a gentleman."--_Id._ "Such absurd _quid-pro-quoes_ cannot be too strenuously avoided."--_Churchill cor._ "When we say of a man, 'He looks _slily_;' we signify, that he takes a sly glance or peep at something."--_Id._ "_Peep_; to look through a crevice; to look narrowly, closely, or _slily_"--_Webster cor._ "Hence the confession has become a _hackneyed_ proverb."--_Wayland cor._ "Not to mention the more ornamental parts of _gilding_, varnish, &c."--_Tooke cor._ "After this system of self-interest had been _riveted_."--_Dr. Brown cor._ "Prejudice might have prevented the cordial approbation of a _bigoted_ Jew."--_Dr. Scott cor._

"All twinkling with the _dewdrop_ sheen, The _brier-rose_ fell in streamers green."--_Sir W. Scott cor._

LESSON III.--MIXED EXAMPLES.

"The infinitive _mood_ has, commonly, the sign _to_ before it."--_Harrison cor._ "Thus, it is _advisable_ to write _singeing_, from the verb to _singe_, by way of distinction from _singing_, the participle of the verb to _sing_."--_Id._ "Many verbs form both the _preterit_ tense and the _preterit_ participle irregularly."--_Id._ "Much must be left to every one's taste and _judgement_."--_Id._ "Verses of different lengths, intermixed, form a _Pindaric_ poem."--_Priestley cor._ "He'll _surprise_ you."--_Frost cor._ "Unequalled archer! why was this concealed?"-- _Knowles_. "So _gayly_ curl the waves before each dashing prow."--_Byron cor._ "When is a _diphthong_ called a proper _diphthong_?"--_Inf. S. Gram. cor._ "How many _Esses_ would _the word_ then end with? Three; for it would be _goodness's_."--_Id._ "_Qu_. What is a _triphthong_? _Ans_. A _triphthong_ is a _coalition_ of three vowels _in one syllable_."--_Bacon cor._ "The verb, noun, or pronoun, is referred to the preceding terms taken _separately_."--_Murray_. "The cubic foot of matter which occupies the _centre_ of the globe."--_Cardell cor._ "The wine imbibes _oxygen_, or the acidifying principle, from the air."--_Id._ "Charcoal, sulphur, and _nitre_, make _gunpowder_."--_Id._ "It would be readily understood, that the thing so _labelled_ was a bottle of Madeira wine."--_Id._ "They went their ways, one to his farm, an other to his _merchandise_."--_Matt._, xxii, 5. "A _diphthong_ is the union of two vowels, _both in one syllable_."--_Russell cor._ "The professors of the _Mohammedan_ religion are called Mussulmans."--_Maltby cor._ "This _shows_ that _let_ is not a _mere_ sign of the imperative mood, but a real verb."--_Id._ "Those _preterits_ and participles which are first mentioned in the list, seem to be the most eligible."--_Murray's Gram._, p. 107; _Fisk's_, 81; _Ingersoll's_, 103. "Monosyllables, for the most part, are compared by _er_ and _est_, and _dissyllables_, by _more_ and _most_."--_Murray's Gram._, p. 47. "This termination, added to a noun or _an_ adjective, changes it into a verb: as, _modern_, to _modernize_; a _symbol_, to _symbolize_."-- _Churchill cor._ "An _Abridgement_ of Murray's Grammar, with additions from Webster, Ash, Tooke, and others."--_Maltby's Gram._, p. 2. "For the sake of occupying the room more _advantageously_, the subject of Orthography is merely glanced at."--_Nutting cor._ "So contended the accusers of _Galileo_."--_O. B. Peirce cor._ Murray says, "They were _travelling post_ when _he_ met them."--_Murray's Gram._, 8vo, p. 69. "They _fulfill_ the only purposes for which they were designed."--_Peirce cor._--See _Webster's Dict._ "On the _fulfillment_ of the event."--_Peirce, right_. "_Fullness_ consists in expressing every idea."--_Id._ "Consistently with _fullness_ and perspicuity."--_Peirce cor._ "The word _veriest_ is a _regular adjective_; as, 'He is the _veriest_ fool on earth.'"--_Wright cor._ "The sound will _recall_ the idea of the object."--_Hiley cor._ "Formed for great _enterprises_."--_Hiley's Gram._, p. 113. "The most important rules and definitions are printed in large type, _Italicized_."--_Hart cor._ "HAMLETED, _a._, accustomed to a hamlet, countrified."--_Webster_, and _Worcester_. "Singular, _spoonful, cupful, coachful, handful_; plural, _spoonfuls, cupfuls, coachfuls, handfuls_."--_Worcester's Universal and Critical Dictionary_.

"Between superlatives and following names, _Of_, by _grammatic_ right, a station claims."--_Brightland cor._

THE KEY.--PART II.--ETYMOLOGY.

## CHAPTER I.--PARTS OF SPEECH.

The first chapter of Etymology, as it exhibits only the distribution of words into the ten Parts of Speech, contains no false grammar for correction. And it may be here observed, that as mistakes concerning the forms, classes, or modifications of words, are chiefly to be found in _sentences_, rather than in any separate exhibition of the terms; the quotations of this kind, with which I have illustrated the principles of etymology, are many of them such as might perhaps with more propriety be denominated _false syntax_. But, having examples enough at hand to show the ignorance and carelessness of authors in every part of grammar, I have thought it most advisable, so to distribute them as to leave no part destitute of this most impressive kind of illustration. The examples exhibited as _false etymology_, are as distinct from those which are called _false syntax_, as the nature of the case will admit.

## CHAPTER II.--ARTICLES.

CORRECTIONS RESPECTING A, AN, AND THE.

LESSON I.--ARTICLES ADAPTED.

"Honour is _a_ useful distinction in life."--_Milnes cor._ "No writer, therefore, ought to foment _a_ humour of innovation."--_Jamieson cor._ "Conjunctions [generally] require a situation between the things of which they form _a_ union."--_Id._ "Nothing is more easy than to mistake _a u_ for an _a_."--_Tooke cor._ "From making so ill _a_ use of our innocent expressions."--_Penn cor._ "To grant thee _a_ heavenly and incorruptible crown of glory."--_Sewel cor._ "It in no wise follows, that such _a_ one was able to predict."--_Id._ "With _a_ harmless patience, they have borne most heavy oppressions."--_Id._ "My attendance was to make me _a_ happier man."--_Spect. cor._ "On the wonderful nature of _a_ human mind."--_Id._ "I have got _a_ hussy of a maid, who is most craftily given to this."--_Id._ "Argus is said to have had _a_ hundred eyes, some of which were always awake."--_Stories cor._ "Centiped, having _a_ hundred feet; centennial, consisting of a hundred years."--_Town cor._ "No good man, he thought, could be _a_ heretic."--_Gilpin cor._ "As, a Christian, an infidel, _a_ heathen."--_Ash cor._ "Of two or more words, usually joined by _a_ hyphen."--_Blair cor._ "We may consider the whole space of _a_ hundred years as time present."--_Ingersoll's Gram._, p. 138. "In guarding against such _a_ use of meats and drinks."--_Ash cor._ "Worship is _a_ homage due from man to his Creator."--_Monitor cor._ "Then _a_ eulogium on the deceased was pronounced."--_Grimshaw cor._ "But for Adam there was not found _a_ help meet for him."--_Bible cor._ "My days are consumed like smoke, and my bones are burned as _a_ hearth."--_Id._ "A foreigner and a hired servant shall not eat thereof."--_Id._ "The hill of God is as the hill of Bashan; _a_ high hill, as the hill of Bashan."--_Id._ "But I do declare it to have been _a_ holy offering, and such _a_ one too as was to be once for all."--_Penn cor._ "A hope that does not make ashamed those that have it."--_Barclay cor._ "Where there is not _a_ unity, we may exercise true charity."--_Id._ "Tell me, if in any of these such _a_ union can be found?"--_Dr. Brown cor._

"Such holy drops her tresses steeped, Though 'twas _a_ hero's eye that weeped."--_Sir W. Scott cor._

LESSON II.--ARTICLES INSERTED.

"This veil of flesh parts the visible and _the_ invisible world."--_Sherlock cor._ "The copulative and _the_ disjunctive conjunctions operate differently on the verb."--_L. Murray cor._ "Every combination of a preposition and _an_ article with the noun."--_Id._ "_Either_ signifies, 'the one or the other:' _neither_ imports, 'not either;' that is, 'not _the_ one nor the other.'"--_Id._ "A noun of multitude may have a pronoun or _a_ verb agreeing with it, either of the singular number or _of the_ plural."--_Bucke cor._ "_The principal_ copulative conjunctions are, _and, as, both, because, for, if, that, then, since_."--_Id._ "The two real genders are the masculine and _the_ feminine."--_Id._ "In which a mute and _a_ liquid are represented by the same character, _th_."--_Gardiner cor._ "They said, John _the_ Baptist hath sent us unto thee."--_Bible cor._ "They indeed remember the names of _an_ abundance of places."--_Spect. cor._ "Which created a great dispute between the young and _the_ old men."--_Goldsmith cor._ "Then shall be read the Apostles' or _the_ Nicene Creed."--_Com. Prayer cor._ "The rules concerning the perfect tenses and _the_ supines of verbs are Lily's."--_K. Henry's Gr. cor._ "It was read by the high and the low, the learned and _the_ illiterate."--_Dr. Johnson cor._ "Most commonly, both the pronoun and _the_ verb are understood."--_Buchanan cor._ "To signify the thick and _the_ slender enunciation of tone."--_Knight cor._ "The difference between a palatial and _a_ guttural aspirate is very small."--_Id._ "Leaving it to waver between the figurative and _the_ literal sense."--_Jamieson cor._ "Whatever verb will not admit of both an active and _a_ passive signification."--_Alex. Murray cor._ "_The_ is often set before adverbs in the comparative or _the_ superlative degree."--_Id. and Kirkham cor._ "Lest any should fear the effect of such a change, upon the present or _the_ succeeding age of writers."--_Fowle cor._ "In all these measures, the accents are to be placed on _the_ even syllables; and every line is, in general, _the_ more melodious, as this rule is _the_ more strictly observed."--_L. Murray et al. cor._ "How many numbers do nouns appear to have? Two: the singular and _the_ plural."--_R. C. Smith cor._ "How many persons? Three; the first, _the_ second, and _the_ third."--_Id._ "How many cases? Three; the nominative, _the_ possessive, and _the_ objective."--_Id._

"Ah! what avails it me, the flocks to keep, Who lost my heart while I preserv'd _the_ sheep:"--or, "_my_ sheep."

LESSON III.--ARTICLES OMITTED.

"The negroes are all _descendants_ of Africans."--_Morse cor._ "_Sybarite_ was applied as a term of reproach to a man of dissolute manners."--_Id._ "The original signification of _knave_ was _boy_."--_Webster cor._ "The meaning of these will be explained, for greater clearness and precision."--_Bucke cor._ "What sort of _noun_ is _man_? A noun substantive, common."--_Buchanan cor._ "Is _what_ ever used as three kinds of _pronoun_?"_--Kirkham's Question cor._ [Answer: "No; as a pronoun, it is either relative or interrogative."--_G. Brown_.] "They delighted in _having done it_, as well as in the doing of it."--_R. Johnson cor._ "_Both parts_ of this rule are exemplified in the following sentences."--_Murray cor._ "He has taught them to hope for _an other and better_ world."--_Knapp cor._ "It was itself only preparatory to a future, _better_, and perfect revelation."--_Keith cor._ "_Es_ then makes _an other and distinct_ syllable."--_Brightland cor._ "The eternal clamours of a _selfish and factious_ people."--_Dr. Brown cor._ "To those whose taste in elocution is _but little_ cultivated."--_Kirkham cor._ "They considered they had but a _sort of gourd_ to rejoice in."--_Bennet cor._ "Now there was _but one such bough_, in a spacious and shady grove."--_Bacon cor._ "Now the absurdity of this latter supposition will go a great way _towards making_ a man easy."--_Collier cor._ "This is true of _mathematics, with which taste_ has but little to do."--_Todd cor._ "To stand prompter to a _pausing yet ready_ comprehension."--_Rush cor._ "Such an obedience as the _yoked and tortured_ negro is compelled to yield to the whip of the overseer."--_Chalmers cor._ "For the gratification of a _momentary and unholy_ desire."--_Wayland cor._ "The body is slenderly put together; the mind, a rambling _sort of thing_."--_Collier cor._ "The only nominative to the verb, is _officer_."--_Murray cor._ "And though _in general_ it ought to be admitted, &c."--_Blair cor._ "Philosophical writing admits of a polished, _neat_, and elegant style."--_Id._ "But notwithstanding this defect, Thomson is a strong _and beautiful_ describer."--_Id._ "So should he be sure to be ransomed, _and many_ poor men's lives _should be_ saved."--_Shak. cor._

"Who felt the wrong, or feared it, _took alarm_, Appealed to law, and Justice lent her arm."--_Pope cor._

LESSON IV.--ARTICLES CHANGED.

"To enable us to avoid too frequent _a_ repetition of the same word."--_Bucke cor._ "The former is commonly acquired in _a_ third part of the time."--_Burn cor._ "Sometimes _an_ adjective becomes a substantive; and, _like other substantives, it may have an_ adjective _relating_ to it: as, '_The chief good_.'"--_L. Murray cor._ "An articulate sound is _a_ sound of the human voice, formed by the organs of speech."--_Id. "A tense_ is _a_ distinction of time: there are six tenses."--_Maunder cor._ "In this case, _an_ ellipsis of the last article would be improper."--_L. Hurray cor._ "Contrast _always_ has the effect to make each of the contrasted objects appear in _a_ stronger light."--_Id. et al_. "These remarks may serve to _show_ the great importance of _a_ proper use of the _articles_."--_Lowth et al. cor._ "'Archbishop Tillotson,' says _the_ author of _a_ history of England, 'died in this year.'"--_Dr. Blair cor._ "Pronouns are used in stead of substantives, to prevent too frequent _a_ repetition of them."--_A. Murray cor._ "THAT, as a relative, seems to be introduced to _prevent_ too frequent _a_ repetition of WHO and WHICH."--_Id._ "A pronoun is a word used in stead of a noun, to _prevent_ too frequent _a_ repetition of it."--_L. Murray cor._ "THAT is often used as a relative, to prevent too frequent _a_ repetition of WHO and WHICH."--_Id. et al. cor._ "His knees smote one against _the_ other."--_Logan cor._ "They stand now on one foot, then on _the_ other."--_W. Walker cor._ "The Lord watch between thee and me, when we are absent one from _the_ other."--_Bible cor._ "Some have enumerated ten parts of speech, making _the_ participle a distinct part."--_L. Murray cor._ "Nemesis rides upon _a_ hart because _the_ hart is a most lively creature."--_Bacon cor._ "The transition of the voice from one vowel of the diphthong to _the_ other."--_Dr. Wilson cor._ "So difficult it is, to separate these two things one from _the_ other."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "Without _a_ material breach of any rule."--_Id._ "The great source of _looseness_ of style, in opposition to precision, is _an_ injudicious use of _what_ are termed _synonymous words_."--_Blair cor._; also _Murray_. "Sometimes one article is improperly used for _the_ other."--_Sanborn cor._

"Satire of sense, alas! can Sporus feel? Who breaks a butterfly upon _the_ wheel?"--_Pope cor._

LESSON V.--MIXED EXAMPLES.

"He hath no delight in the strength of _a_ horse."--_Maturin cor._ "The head of it would be _a_ universal monarch."--_Butler cor._ "Here they confound the material and _the_ formal object of faith."--_Barclay cor._ "The Irish [Celtic] and _the Scottish_ Celtic are one language; the Welsh, _the_ Cornish, and _the_ Armorican, are _an_ other."--_Dr. Murray cor._ "In _a_ uniform and perspicuous manner."--_Id._ "SCRIPTURE, _n._ Appropriately, and by way of distinction, the books of the Old and _the_ New Testament; the Bible."--_Webster cor._ "In two separate volumes, entitled, 'The Old and New Testaments.'"--_Wayland cor._ "The Scriptures of the Old and _the_ New Testament, contain a revelation from God."--_Id._ "Q has _always a_ u after it; which, in words of French origin, is not sounded."--_Wilson cor._ "What should we say of such _a_ one? that he is regenerate? No."--_Hopkins cor._ "Some grammarians subdivide _the_ vowels into simple and compound."--_L. Murray cor._ "Emphasis has been _divided_ into the weaker and _the_ stronger emphasis."--_Id._ "Emphasis has also been divided into _the_ superior and the inferior emphasis."--_Id._ "Pronouns must agree with their antecedents, or _the_ nouns which they represent, in gender, number, and person."--_Merchant cor._ "The adverb _where_ is often used improperly, for _a_ relative pronoun and _a_ preposition": as, "Words _where_ [in which] the _h_ is not silent."--_Murray_, p. 31. "The termination _ish_ imports diminution, or _a_ lessening _of_ the quality."--_Merchant cor._ "In this train, all their verses proceed: one half of _a_ line always answering to the other."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "To _a_ height of prosperity and glory, unknown to any former age."--_L. Murray cor._ "_Hwilc_, who, which, such as, such _a_ one, is declined as follows."--_Gwilt cor._ "When a vowel precedes _the y, s_ only is required to form _the_ plural; as, _day, days_."--_Bucke cor._ "He is asked what sort _of word_ each is; whether a primitive, _a_ derivative, or _a_ compound."--_British Gram. cor._ "It is obvious, that neither the second, _the_ third, nor _the_ fourth chapter of Matthew, is the first; consequently, there are not '_four first_ chapters.'"--_Churchill cor._ "Some thought, which a writer wants _the_ art to introduce in its proper place."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "Groves and meadows are _the_ most pleasing in the spring."--_Id._ "The conflict between the carnal and _the_ spiritual mind, is often long."--_Gurney cor._ "A Philosophical Inquiry into the Origin of our Ideas of the Sublime and _the_ Beautiful"--_Burke cor._

"Silence, my muse! make not these jewels cheap, Exposing to the world too large _a_ heap."--_Waller cor._

## CHAPTER III.--NOUNS.

CORRECTIONS IN THE MODIFICATIONS OF NOUNS.

LESSON I.--NUMBERS.

"All the ablest of the Jewish _rabbies_ acknowledge it."--_Wilson cor._ "Who has thoroughly imbibed the system of one or other of our Christian _rabbies_."--_Campbell cor._ "The seeming _singularities_ of reason soon wear off."--_Collier cor._ "The chiefs and _arikies_, or priests, have the power of declaring a place or object taboo."--_Balbi cor._ "Among the various tribes of this family, are the Pottawatomies, the _Sauks_ and Foxes, or _Saukies_ and _Ottogamies_."--_Id._ "The Shawnees, Kickapoos, Menom'onies, _Miamies_, and Delawares, are of the same region."--_Id._ "The Mohegans and _Abenaquies_ belonged also to this family."--_Id._ "One tribe of this family, the _Winnebagoes_, formerly resided near lake Michigan."--_Id._ "The other tribes are the Ioways, the Otoes, the _Missouries_, the Quapaws."--_Id._" The great Mexican family comprises the Aztecs, the Toltecs, and the _Tarascoes_."--_Id._" The Mulattoes are born of negro and white parents; the _Zamboes_, of Indians and Negroes."--_Id._ "To have a place among the Alexanders, the Cæsars, the _Louises_, or the _Charleses_,--the scourges and butchers of their fellow-creatures."--Burgh cor." Which was the notion of the Platonic philosophers and the Jewish _rabbies_."--_Id._ "That they should relate to the whole body of _virtuosoes_."--_Cobbeti cor._" What _thanks_ have ye? for sinners also love those that love them."--_Bible cor._" There are five ranks of nobility; dukes, _marquises_, earls, viscounts, and barons."--_Balbi cor._" Acts which were so well known to the two _Charleses_."--_Payne cor._ "_Courts-martial_ are held in all parts, for the trial of the blacks."--_Observer cor._ "It becomes a common noun, and may have _the_ plural number; as, the two _Davids_, the two _Scipios_, the two _Pompeys_."--_Staniford cor._ "The food of the rattlesnake is birds, squirrels, _hares_, rats, and reptiles."--_Balbi cor._ "And let _fowls_ multiply in the earth."--_Bible cor._ "Then we reached the _hillside_, where eight _buffaloes_ were grazing."--_Martineau cor._ "CORSET, _n. a bodice_ for a woman."--_Worcester cor._ "As, the _Bees_, the _Cees_, the _Double-ues_."--_Peirce cor._ "Simplicity is the _mean_ between ostentation and rusticity."--_Pope cor._ "You have disguised yourselves like _tipstaffs_."--_Gil Bias cor._ "But who, that _has_ any taste, can endure the incessant quick returns of the _alsoes_, and the _likewises_, and the _moreovers_, and the _howevers_, and the _notwithstandings?_"--_Campbell cor._

"Sometimes, in mutual sly disguise, Let _ays_ seem _noes_, and _noes_ seem _ays_."--_Gay cor._

LESSON II.--CASES.

"For whose _name's_ sake, I have been made willing."--_Penn cor._ "Be governed by your conscience, and never ask any _body's_ leave to be honest."--_Collier cor._ "To overlook _nobody's_ merit or misbehaviour."-- _Id._ "And Hector at last fights his way to the stern of _Ajax's_ ship."--_Coleridge cor._ "Nothing is lazier, than to keep _one's_ eye upon words without heeding their meaning."--_Museum cor._ "Sir William _Jones's_ division of the day."--_Id._ "I need only refer here to _Voss's_ excellent account of it."--_Id._ "The beginning of _Stesichorus's_ palinode has been preserved."--_Id._ "Though we have _Tibullus's_ elegies, there is not a word in them about Glyc~era."--_Id._ "That Horace was at _Thaliarchus's_ country-house."--_Id._ "That _Sisyphus's_ foot-tub should have been still in existence."--_Id._ "How everything went on in Horace's closet, and _Mecenas's_ antechamber."--_Id._ "Who, for elegant _brevity's_ sake, put a

## participle for a verb."--_W. Walker cor._ "The _country's_ liberty being

oppressed, we have no more to hope."--_Id._ "A brief but true account of this _people's_ principles."--_Barclay cor._ "As, The _Church's peace_, or, _The peace_ of the Church; Virgil's _Æneid_, or, _The Æneid_ of Virgil."--_Brit. Gram. cor._ "As, Virgil's Æneid, for, _The_ Æneid of Virgil; _The Church's peace_, for, _The peace_ of the Church."--_Buchanan cor._ "Which, with Hubner's Compend, and _Well's_ Geographia Classica, will be sufficient."--_Burgh cor._ "Witness Homer's speaking horses, scolding goddesses, and Jupiter _enchanted_ with _Venus's_ girdle."--_Id._ "_Dr. Watts's_ Logic may with success be read to them and commented on."--_Id._ "Potter's Greek, and Kennet's Roman Antiquities, _Strauchius's_ and _Helvicus's_ Chronology."--_Id._ "SING. _Alice's_ friends, _Felix's_ property; PLUR. The Alices' friends, the Felixes' property."--_Peirce cor._ "Such as _Bacchus's_ company--at _Bacchus's_ festivals."--_Ainsworih cor._ "_Burns's_ inimitable _Tam o' Shanter_ turns entirely upon such a circumstance."--_Scott cor._ "Nominative, men; Genitive, [or Possessive,] _men's_; Objective, men."--_Cutler cor._ "_Men's_ happiness or misery is _mostly_ of their own making."--_Locke cor._ "That your _son's clothes_ be never made strait, especially about the breast."--_Id._ "_Children's_ minds are narrow and weak."--_Id._ "I would not have little children much tormented about _punctilios_, or niceties of breeding."--_Id._ "To fill his head with suitable ideas."--_Id._ "The _Burgusdisciuses_ and the Scheiblers did not swarm in those days, as they do now."--_Id._ "To see the various ways of dressing--a _calf's_ head!"--_Shenstone cor._

"He puts it on, and for _decorum's_ sake Can wear it e'en as gracefully as she."--_Cowper cor._

LESSON III.--MIXED EXAMPLES.

"Simon the _wizard_ was of this religion too"--_Bunyan cor._ "MAMMODIES, n. Coarse, plain, India muslins."--_Webster cor._ "Go on from single persons to families, that of the _Pompeys_ for instance."--_Collier cor._ "By which the ancients were not able to account for _phenomena_."--_Bailey cor._ "After this I married a _woman_ who had lived at Crete, but a _Jewess_ by birth."--_Josephus cor._ "The very _heathens_ are inexcusable for not _worshiping_ him."--_Todd cor._ "Such poems as _Camoens's_ Lusiad, Voltaire's Henrinde, &c."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "My learned correspondent writes a word in defence of large _scarfs_."--_Sped. cor._ "The forerunners of an apoplexy are _dullness, vertigoes_, tremblings."--_Arbuthnot cor._" _Vertigo_, [in Latin,] changes the _o_ into _~in=es_, making the plural _vertig~in=es_:" [not so, in English.]--_Churchill cor._ "_Noctambulo_, [in Latin,] changes the _o_ into _=on=es_, making the plural _noctambul=on=es_:" [not so in English.]--_Id._ "What shall we say of _noctambuloes?_ It is the regular English plural."--_G. Brown_. "In the curious fretwork of rocks and _grottoes_."--_Blair cor._ "_Wharf_ makes the plural _wharfs_, according to the best usage."--_G. Brown_. "A few _cents'_ worth of _macaroni_ supplies all their wants."--_Balbi cor._ "C sounds hard, like _k_, at the end of a word or _syllable_."--_Blair cor._ "By which the _virtuosoes_ try The magnitude of every lie."--_Butler cor._ "_Quartoes, octavoes_, shape the lessening pyre."--_Pope cor._ "Perching within square royal _roofs_"--_Sidney cor._ "_Similes_ should, even in poetry, be used with moderation."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "_Similes_ should never be taken from low or mean objects."--_Id._ "It were certainly better to say, '_The House of Lords_,' than, '_The Lords' House_.'"--_Murray cor._ "Read your answers. _Units_' figure? 'Five.' _Tens_'? 'Six.' _Hundreds_'? 'Seven.'"--_Abbott cor._ "Alexander conquered _Darius's_ army."--_Kirkham cor._ "Three _days_' time was requisite, to prepare matters."--_Dr. Brown cor._ "So we say, that _Cicero's_ style and _Sallust's_ were not one; nor _Cæsar's_ and _Livy's_; nor _Homer's_ and _Hesiod's_; nor _Herodotus's_ and _Thucydides's_; nor _Euripides's_ and _Aristophanes's_; nor _Erasmus's_ and _Budæus's_."--_Puttenham cor._ "LEX (i.e., _legs_, a _law_,) is no other than our _ancestors'_ past participle _loeg, laid down_"--_Tooke cor._ "Achaia's sons at Ilium slain for the _Atridoe's_ sake."--_Cowper cor._ "The _corpses_ of her senate manure the fields of Thessaly."--_Addison cor._

"Poisoning, without regard of fame or fear; And spotted _corpses_ load the frequent bier."--_Dryden cor._

## CHAPTER IV.--ADJECTIVES.

CORRECTIONS IN THE FORMS OF COMPARISON, &c.

LESSON I.--DEGREES.

"I have the real excuse of the _most honest_ sort of bankrupts."--_Cowley corrected_. "The _most honourable_ part of talk, is, to give the occasion."--_Bacon cor._ "To give him one of the _most modest_ of his own proverbs."--_Barclay cor._ "Our language is now, certainly, _more proper_ and more natural, than it was formerly."--_Burnet cor._ "Which will be of the _greatest_ and _most frequent_ use to him in the world."--_Locke cor._ "The same is notified in the _most considerable_ places in the diocese."--_Whitgift cor._ "But it was the _most dreadful_ sight that ever I saw."--_Bunyan cor._ "Four of the _oldest_, soberest, and discreetest of the brethren, chosen for the occasion, shall regulate it."--_Locke cor._ "Nor can there be any clear understanding of any Roman author, especially of _more ancient_ time, without this skill."--_W. Walker cor._ "Far the _most learned_ of the Greeks."--_Id._ "The _more learned_ thou art, the humbler be thou."--_Id._ "He is none of the best, or _most honest_."--_Id._ "The _most proper_ methods of communicating it to others."--_Burn cor._ "What heaven's great King hath _mightiest_ to send against us."--_Milton cor._ "Benedict is not the _most unhopeful_ husband that I know."--_Shakspeare cor._ "That he should immediately do all the meanest and _most trifling_ things himself."--_Ray cor._ "I shall be named among the _most renowned_ of women."--_Milton cor._ "Those have the _most inventive_ heads for all purposes."--_Ascham cor._ "The _more wretched_ are the contemners of all helps."--_B. Johnson cor._ "I will now deliver a few of the _most proper_ and _most natural_ considerations that belong to this piece."--_Wotton cor._ "The _most mortal_ poisons practised by the _West Indians_, have some mixture of the blood, fat, or flesh of man."--_Bacon cor._ "He so won upon him, that he rendered him one of the _most faithful_ and _most affectionate_ allies the Medes ever had."--_Rollin cor._ "'You see before you,' says he to him, 'the most devoted servant, and the _most faithful_ ally, you ever had.'"--_Id._ "I chose the _most flourishing_ tree in all the park."--_Cowley cor._ "Which he placed, I think, some centuries _earlier_ than _did_ Julius Africanus afterwards."--_Bolingbroke cor._ "The Tiber, the _most noted_ river of Italy."--_Littleton cor._

"To _farthest_ shores th' ambrosial spirit flies."--_Pope_.

----"That what she wills to do or say, Seems wisest, _worthiest_, discreetest, best."--_Milton cor._

LESSON II.--MIXED EXAMPLES.

"During the _first three or four_ years of its existence."--_Taylor cor._ "To the first of these divisions, my _last ten_ lectures have been devoted."--_Adams cor._ "There are, in the twenty-four states, not _fewer_ than sixty thousand common schools."--_J. O. Taylor cor._ "I know of nothing which gives teachers _more_ trouble, _than_ this want of firmness."--_Id._ "I know of nothing _else_ that throws such darkness over the line which separates right from wrong."--_Id._ "None need this purity and _this_ simplicity of language and thought, _more than does the instructor of a common school_."--_Id._ "I know of no _other_ periodical that is so valuable to the teacher, as the Annals of Education."--_Id._ "Are not these schools of the highest importance? Should not every individual feel _a deep_ interest in their character and condition?"--_Id._ "If instruction were made a _liberal_ profession, teachers would feel more sympathy for _one an other_."--_Id._ "Nothing is _more interesting to_ children, _than_ novelty, _or_ change."--_Id._ "I know of no _other_ labour which affords so much happiness as the teacher's."--_Id._ "Their school exercises are the most pleasant and agreeable _duties_, that they engage in."--_Id._ "I know of no exercise _more_ beneficial to the pupil _than_ that of drawing maps."--_Id._ "I know of nothing in which our district schools are _more_ defective, _than_ they are in the art of teaching grammar."--_Id._ "I know of _no other branch of knowledge_, so easily acquired as history."--_Id._ "I know of _no other school exercise_ for which pupils usually have such an abhorrence, as _for_ composition."--_Id._ "There is nothing _belonging to_ our fellow-men, which we should respect _more sacredly than_ their good name."--_Id._ "_Surely_, never any _other creature_ was so unbred as that odious man."--_Congreve cor._ "In the dialogue between the mariner and the shade of the _deceased_."--_Phil. Museum cor._ "These master-works would still be less excellent and _finished_."--_Id._ "Every attempt to staylace the language of _polished_ conversation, renders our phraseology inelegant and clumsy."--_Id._ "Here are a few of the _most unpleasant_ words that ever blotted paper."--_Shakespeare cor._ "With the most easy _and obliging_ transitions."--_Broome cor._ "Fear is, of all affections, the _least apt_ to admit any conference with reason."--_Hooker cor._ "Most chymists think glass a body _less destructible_ than gold itself."--_Boyle cor._ "To part with _unhacked_ edges, and bear back our barge undinted."--_Shak. cor._ "Erasmus, who was an _unbigoted_ Roman Catholic, was transported with this passage."--_Addison cor._ "There are no _fewer_ than five words, with any of which the sentence might have terminated."--_Campbell cor._ "The _ones_ preach Christ of contention; but the _others_, of love." Or, "The _one party_ preach," &c.--_Bible cor._ "Hence we find less discontent and _fewer_ heart-burnings, than where the subjects are unequally burdened."--_H. Home, Ld. Kames, cor._

"The serpent, _subtlest_ beast of all the field." --_Milton, P. L._, B. ix, l. 86.

"Thee, Serpent, _subtlest_ beast of all the field, I knew, but not with human voice indued." --_Id., P. L._, B. ix, l. 560.

"How much more grievous would our lives appear. To reach th' _eight-hundredth_, than the eightieth year!" --_Denham cor._

LESSON III.--MIXED EXAMPLES.

"Brutus engaged with Aruns; and so fierce was the attack, that they pierced _each other_ at the same time."--_Lempriere cor._ "Her two brothers were, one after _the other_, turned into stone."--_Kames cor._ "Nouns are often used as adjectives; as, A _gold_ ring, a _silver_ cup."--_Lennie cor._ "Fire and water destroy _each other_"--_Wanostrocht cor._ "Two negatives, in English, destroy _each other_, or are equivalent to an affirmative."--_Lowth, Murray, et al. cor._ "Two negatives destroy _each other_, and are generally equivalent to an affirmative."--_Kirkham and Felton cor._ "Two negatives destroy _each other_, and make an affirmative."--_Flint cor._ "Two negatives destroy _each other_, being equivalent to an affirmative."--_Frost cor._ "Two objects, resembling _each other_, are presented to the imagination."--_Parker cor._ "Mankind, in order to hold converse with _one an other_, found it necessary to give names to objects."--_Kirkham cor._ "_Derivative_ words are _formed_ from _their primitives_ in various ways."--_Cooper cor._ "There are many _different_ ways of deriving words _one from an other_."--_Murray cor._ "When several verbs _have a joint construction_ in a sentence, the auxiliary is usually _expressed_ with the first _only_."--_Frost cor._ "Two or more verbs, having the same nominative case, and _coming in immediate succession_, are also separated by _the comma_."--_Murray et al. cor._ "Two or more adverbs, _coming in immediate succession_, must be separated by _the comma_."--_Iidem_. "If, however, the _two_ members are very closely connected, the comma is _unnecessary_."--_Iidem_. "Gratitude, when exerted towards _others_, naturally produces a very pleasing sensation in the mind of a _generous_ man."--_L. Murray cor._ "Several verbs in the infinitive mood, _coming in succession_, and having a common dependence, are also divided by commas."--_Comly cor._ "The several words of which it consists, have so near a relation _one to an other_."--_Murray et al. cor._ "When two or more verbs, or two or more adverbs,[528] _occur in immediate succession_, and have a common dependence, they must be separated by _the comma_."--_Comly cor._ "_One noun_ frequently _follows an other_, both meaning the same thing."--_Sanborn cor._ "And these two tenses may thus answer _each other_."--_R. Johnson cor._ "Or some other relation which two objects bear to _each other_."--_Jamieson cor._ "That the heathens tolerated _one an other_ is allowed."--_A. Fuller cor._ "And yet these two persons love _each other_ tenderly."--_E. Reader cor._ "In the six _hundred_ and first year."--_Bible cor._ "Nor is this arguing of his, _any thing_ but a _reiterated_ clamour."--_Barclay cor._ "In _several_ of them the inward life of Christianity is to be found."--_Ib._ "Though Alvarez, _Despauter_, and _others, do not allow it_ to be plural."--_R. Johnson cor._ "Even the most _dissipated_ and shameless blushed at the sight."--_Lempriere cor._ "We feel a _higher_ satisfaction in surveying the life of animals, _than_ [_in contemplating_] that of vegetables."-- _Jamieson cor._ "But this man is so _full-fraught_ with malice."--_Barclay cor._ "That I suggest some things concerning the _most proper_ means."--_Dr. Blair cor._

"So, hand in hand, they passed, the loveliest pair That ever _yet_ in love's embraces met."--_Milton cor._

"Aim at _supremacy_; without _such height_, Will be for thee no sitting, or not long."--_Id. cor._

## CHAPTER V.--PRONOUNS.

CORRECTIONS IN THE FORMS AND USES OF PRONOUNS.

LESSON I.--RELATIVES.

"_While_ we attend to this pause, every appearance of _singsong_ must be carefully avoided."--_Murray cor._ "For thou shalt go to all _to whom_ I shall send thee."--_Bible cor._ "Ah! how happy would it have been for me, had I spent in retirement these twenty-three years _during which_ I have possessed my kingdom."--_Sanborn cor._ "In the same manner _in which_ relative pronouns and their antecedents are usually parsed."--_Id._ "Parse or _explain_ all the other nouns _contained_ in the examples, _after the very_ manner _of_ the word _which is parsed for you_."--_Id._ "The passive verb will always _have_ the person and number that _belong_ to the verb _be_, of which it is in part composed."--_Id._ "You have been taught that a verb must always _agree in_ person and number _with_ it subject or nominative."--_Id._ "A relative pronoun, also, must always _agree in_ person, _in_ number, and even _in_ gender, _with_ its antecedent."--_Id._ "The _answer_ always _agrees_ in case _with the pronoun_ which asks the question."--_Id._ "_One_ sometimes represents an antecedent noun, in the definite manner of a personal pronoun." [529]--_Id._ "The mind, being carried forward to the time _at which the_ event _is to happen_, easily conceives it to be present." "SAVE and SAVING are [_seldom to be_] parsed in the manner _in which_ EXCEPT and EXCEPTING are [commonly explained]."--_Id._ "Adverbs qualify _verbs_, or modify _their_ meaning, _as_ adjectives _qualify_ nouns [and describe things.]"--_Id._ "The third person singular of verbs, _terminates in s_ or _es, like_ the plural number of nouns."--_Id._ "He saith further: that, 'The apostles did not baptize anew such persons _as_ had been baptized with the baptism of John.'"--_Barclay cor._ "For we _who_ live,"--or, "For we _that are alive_, are always delivered unto death for Jesus' sake."--_Bible cor._ "For they _who_ believe in God, must be careful to maintain good works."--_Barclay cor._ "Nor yet of those _who_ teach things _that_ they ought not, for filthy lucre's sake."--_Id._ "So as to hold such bound in heaven _as_ they bind on earth, and such loosed in heaven _as_ they loose on earth."--_Id._ "Now, if it be an evil, to do any thing out of strife; then such things _as_ are seen so to be done, are they not to be avoided and forsaken?"--_Id._ "All such _as_ do not satisfy themselves with the superfices of religion."--_Id._ "And he is the same in substance, _that_ he was upon earth,--_the same_ in spirit, soul, and body."--_Id._ "And those that do not thus, are such, _as_ the Church of Rome can have no charity _for_." Or: "And those that do not thus, are _persons toward_ whom the Church of Rome can have no charity."--_Id._ "Before his book, he _places_ a great list of _what_ he accounts the blasphemous assertions of the Quakers."--_Id._ "And this is _what_ he should have proved."--_Id._ "Three of _whom_ were at that time actual students of philosophy in the university."--_Id._ "Therefore it is not lawful for any _whomsoever_ * * * to force the consciences of others."--_Id._ "_Why were_ the former days better than these?"--_Bible cor._ "In the same manner _in which_"--or, better, "_Just as_--the term _my_ depends on the name _books_."--_Peirce cor._ "_Just as_ the term HOUSE depends on the [preposition _to_, understood after the _adjective_] NEAR."--_Id._ "James died on the day _on which_ Henry returned."--_Id._

LESSON II.--DECLENSIONS.

"OTHER makes the plural OTHERS, when it is found without _its_ substantive."--_Priestley cor._ "But _his, hers, ours, yours_, and _theirs_, have evidently the form of the possessive case."--_Lowth cor._ "To the Saxon possessive cases, _hire, ure, eower, hira_, (that is, _hers, ours, yours, theirs_,) we have added the _s_, the characteristic of the possessive case of nouns."--_Id._ "Upon the name of Jesus Christ our Lord, both _theirs_ and _ours_."--_Friends cor._ "In this place, _His_ is clearly preferable either to _Her_ or _to Its_."--_Harris cor._ "That roguish leer of _yours_ makes a pretty woman's heart _ache_."--_Addison cor._ "Lest by any means this liberty of _yours_ become a stumbling-block."--_Bible cor._ "First person: Sing. I, _my or_ mine, me; Plur. we, _our or ours_, us."--_Wilbur and Livingston cor._ "Second person: Sing, thou, _thy or_ thine, thee; Plur. ye or you, _your or yours_, you."--_Iid._ "Third person: Sing, she, _her or hers_, her; Plur. they, _their or theirs_, them."--_Iid._ "So shall ye serve strangers in a land that is not _yours_."--ALGER, BRUCE, ET AL.; _Jer._, v, 19. "Second person, Singular: Nom. _thou_, Poss. _thy_ or _thine_, Obj. _thee_."--_Frost cor._ "Second person, Dual; Nom. Gyt, ye two; Gen. Incer, of _you_ two; Dat. Inc, incrum, to _you_ two; Acc. Inc, _you_ two; Voc. Eala inc, O ye two; Abl. Inc, incrum, from _you_ two."--_Gwilt cor._ "Second person, Plural: Nom. Ge, ye; Gen. Eower, of _you_; Dat. Eow, to _you_; Acc. Eow, _you_; Voc Eala ge, O ye; Abl. Eow, from _you_."--_Id._ "These words are, _mine, thine, his, hers, ours, yours, theirs_, and _whose_."--_Cardell cor._ "This house is _ours_, and that is _yours. Theirs_ is very commodious."--_Murray's Gram._, p. 55. "And they shall eat up _thy_ harvest, and thy bread; they shall eat up thy flocks and _thy_ herds."--_Bible cor._ "_Whoever_ and _Whichever_ are thus declined: Sing. Nom. whoever, Poss. _whosever_, Obj. whomever; Plur. Nom. whoever, Poss. _whosever_, Obj. whomever. Sing. Nom. whichever, Poss. (_wanting_,) Obj. whichever; Plur. Nom. whichever, Poss. (_wanting_,) Obj. whichever."--_Cooper cor._ "The compound personal pronouns are thus declined: Sing. Nom. myself, Poss. (_wanting_,) Obj. myself; Plur. Nom. ourselves, Poss. (_wanting_,) Obj. ourselves. Sing. Nom. thyself or yourself, Poss. (_wanting_,) Obj. thyself, &c."--_Perley cor._ "Every one of us, each for _himself_, laboured to recover him."--_Sidney cor._ "Unless when ideas of their opposites manifestly suggest _themselves_."--_Wright cor._ "It not only exists in time, but is _itself_ time." "A position which the action _itself_ will palpably _confute_."--_Id._ "A difficulty sometimes presents _itself_."--_Id._ "They are sometimes explanations in _themselves_."--_Id._ "_Ours, Yours, Theirs, Hers, Its_."--_Barrett cor._

"_Theirs_, the wild _chase_ of false felicities; His, the composed possession of the true." --_Young, N. Th._, N. viii, l. 1100.

LESSON III.--MIXED EXAMPLES.

"It is the boast of Americans, without distinction of parties, that their government is the most free and perfect _that_ exists on the earth."--_Dr. Allen cor._ "Children _that_ are dutiful to their parents, enjoy great prosperity."--_Sanborn cor._ "The scholar _that_ improves his time, sets an example worthy of imitation."--_Id._ "Nouns and pronouns _that_ signify the same person, place, or thing, agree in case."--_Cooper cor._ "An interrogative sentence is one _that_ asks a question."--_Id._ "In the use of words and phrases _that_ in point of time relate to each other, _the order of time_ should be _duly regarded_."--_Id._ "The same observations _that show_ the effect of the article _upon_ the participle, appear to be applicable [also] to the pronoun and participle."--_Murray cor._ "The reason _why_ they have not the same use of them in reading, may be traced to the very defective and erroneous method in which the art of reading is taught."--_Id._ "_Ever since_ reason began to exert her powers, thought, during our waking hours, has been active in every breast, without a moment's suspension or pause."--_Id. et al. cor._ "In speaking of _such as_ greatly delight in the same."--_Pope cor._ "Except _him to whom_ the king shall hold out the golden sceptre, that he may live."--_Bible cor._ "But the same day _on which_ Lot went out of Sodom, it rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and destroyed them all."--_Bible cor._ "In the next place, I will explain several _constructions_ of nouns and pronouns, _that_ have not yet come under our notice."--_Kirkham cor._ "Three natural distinctions of time are all _that_ can exist."--_Hall cor._ "We have exhibited such only as are obviously distinct; and _these_ seem to be sufficient, and not more than sufficient."--_Murray et al. cor._ "_The parenthesis_ encloses a _phrase or clause that_ may be omitted without materially injuring the connexion of the other members."--_Hall cor._ "Consonants are letters _that_ cannot be sounded without the aid of a vowel."--_Bucke cor._ "Words are not _mere_ sounds, but sounds _that_ convey a meaning to the mind."--_Id._ "Nature's postures are always easy; and, _what_ is more, nothing but your own will can put you out of them."--_Collier cor._ "Therefore ought we to examine our _own selves_, and prove our _own selves_."--_Barclay cor._ "Certainly, it had been much more natural, to have divided Active verbs into _Immanent_, or _those whose_ action is terminated _within itself_, and _Transient_, or _those whose_ action is terminated in something without _itself_."--_R. Johnson cor._ "This is such an advantage _as_ no other lexicon will afford."--_Dr. Taylor cor._ "For these reasons, such liberties are taken in the Hebrew tongue, with those words _which_ are of the most general and frequent use."--_Pike cor._ "_While_ we object to the _laws which_ the antiquarian in language would impose on us, we must _also_ enter our protest against those _authors who_ are too fond of innovations."--_L. Murray cor._

## CHAPTER VI.--VERBS.

CORRECTIONS IN THE FORMS OF VERBS.

LESSON I.--PRETERITS.

"In speaking on a matter which _touched_ their hearts."--_Phil. Museum cor._ "Though Horace _published_ it some time after."--_Id._ "The best subjects with which the Greek models _furnished_ him."--_Id._ "Since he _attached_ no thought to it."--_Id._ "By what slow steps the Greek alphabet _reached_ its perfection."--_Id._ "Because Goethe _wished_ to erect an affectionate memorial."--_Id._ "But the Saxon forms soon _dropped_ away."--_Id._ "It speaks of all the towns that _perished_ in the age of Philip."--_Id._ "This _enriched_ the written language with new words."--_Id._ "He merely _furnished_ his friend with matter for laughter."--_Id._ "A cloud arose, and _stopped_ the light."--_Swift cor._ "She _slipped_ spadillo in her breast."--_Id._ "I _guessed_ the hand."--_Id._ "The tyrant _stripped_ me to the skin; My skin he _flayed_, my hair he _cropped_; At head and foot my body _lopped_."--_Id._ "I see the greatest owls in you, That ever _screeched_ or ever flew."--_Id._ "I _sat_ with delight, From morning till night."--_Id._ "Dick nimbly _skipped_ the gutter."--_Id._ "In at the pantry door this morn I _slipped_."--_Id._" Nobody living ever _touched_ me, but you."--_W. Walker cor._ "_Present_, I ship; _Preterit_, I shipped; _Perf. Participle_, shipped."--_A. Murray cor._ "Then the king arose, and _tore_ his garments."--_Bible cor._ "When he _lifted_ up his foot, he knew not where he should set it next."--_Bunyan cor._ "He _lifted_ up his spear against eight hundred, whom he slew at one time."--_Bible cor._ "Upon this chaos _rode_ the distressed ark."--_Burnet cor._ "On whose foolish honesty, my practices _rode_ easy."--_Shakspeare cor._ "That form of the first or primogenial Earth, which _rose_ immediately out of chaos."--_Burnet cor._ "Sir, how _came_ it, you have _helped_ to make this rescue?"--_Shak. cor._ "He _swore_ he _would_ rather lose all his father's images, than that table."--_Peacham cor._ "When our language _dropped_ its ancient terminations."--_Dr. Murray cor._ "When themselves they _vilified_."--_Milton cor._ "But I _chose_ rather to do thus."--_Barclay cor._ "When he _pleaded_ (or _pled_) against the parsons."--_Hist. cor._ "And he that saw it, _bore_ record." Or: "And he that saw it, _bare_ record."--_John_, xix, 35. "An irregular verb has one more variation; as, drive, drivest, [_driveth_,] drives, drove, _drovest_, driving, driven."--_Matt. Harrison cor._ "Beside that village, Hannibal _pitched_ his camp."--_W. Walker cor._ "He _fetched_ it from Tmolus."--_Id._ "He _supped_ with his morning-gown on."--_Id._ "There _stamped_ her sacred name."--_Barlow cor._

"_Fix'd_[530] on the view the great discoverer stood; And thus _address'd_ the messenger of good."--_Barlow cor._

LESSON II.--MIXED EXAMPLES.

"Three freemen _were on trial_"--or, "_were receiving their trial_--at the date of our last information."--_Editor cor._ "While the house _was building_, many of the tribe arrived."--_Cox cor._ "But a foundation has been laid in Zion, and the church _is built_--(or, _continues to be built_--) upon it."--_The Friend cor._ "And one fourth of the people are _receiving education_."--_E. I. Mag. cor._ "The present [_tense_,] or that [_form of the verb_] which [_expresses what_] is now _doing_."--_Beck cor._ "A new church, called the Pantheon, is _about_ being completed, in an expensive style."--_Thompson cor._ "When I last saw him, he _had_ grown considerably."--_Murray cor._ "I know what a rugged and dangerous path I _have_ got into."--_Duncan cor._ "You _might_ as _well_ preach ease to one on the rack."--_Locke cor._ "Thou hast heard me, and _hast_ become my salvation."--_Bible cor._ "While the Elementary Spelling-Book _was preparing_ (or, _was in progress of preparation_) for the press."--_Cobb cor._ "Language _has_ become, in modern times, more correct."--_Jamieson cor._ "If the plan _has_ been executed in any measure answerable to the author's wishes."--_Robbins cor._ "The vial of wrath is still _pouring_ out on the seat of the beast."--_Christian Ex. cor._ "Christianity _had_ become the generally-adopted and established religion of the whole Roman Empire."--_Gurney cor._ "Who wrote before the first century _had_ elapsed."--_Id._ "The original and analogical form _has_ grown quite obsolete."--_Lowth cor._ "Their love, and their hatred, and their envy, _have_ perished."--_Murray cor._ "The poems _had_ got abroad, and _were_ in a great many hands."--_Waller cor._ "It is more harmonious, as well as more correct, to say, 'The bubble _is ready to burst._'"--_Cobbett cor._ "I _drove_ my suitor from his mad humour of love."--_Shak. cor._ "Se viriliter expedivit."--_Cic._ "He _has played_ the man."--_Walker cor._ "Wilt thou kill me, as thou _didst_ the Egyptian yesterday?"--_Bible cor._ "And we, _methought_, [or _thought I_] looked up to him from our hill"--_Cowley cor._ "I fear thou _dost_ not think _so_ much of _the_ best things as thou _ought_."--_Memoir cor._ "When this work was commenced."--_Wright cor._ "Exercises and _a_ Key to this work are _about_ being prepared."--_Id._ "James is loved by John."--_Id._ "Or that which is exhibited."--_Id._ "He was smitten."--_Id._ "In the passive _voice_ we say, 'I am loved.'"--_Id._ "Subjunctive Mood: If I _be_ smitten, If thou _be_ smitten, If he _be_ smitten."--_Id._ "I _shall_ not be able to convince you how superficial the reformation is."--_Chalmers cor._ "I said to myself, I _shall_ be obliged to expose the folly."--_Chazotte cor._ "When Clodius, had he meant to return that day to Rome, must have arrived."--_J. Q. Adams cor._ "That the fact has been done, _is doing_, or will be done."--_Peirce cor._ "Am I _to be_ instructed?"--_Wright cor._ "I _choose_ him."--_Id._ "John, who _respected_ his father, was obedient to his commands."--_Barrett cor._

"The region _echoes_ to the clash of arms."--_Beattie cor._

"And _sitst_ on high, and mak'st creation's top Thy footstool; and _beholdst_ below thee--all."--_Pollok cor._

"And see if thou _canst_ punish sin and let Mankind go free. Thou _failst_--be not surprised."--_Idem._

LESSON III--MIXED EXAMPLES.

"What follows, _might better have been_ wanting altogether."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "This member of the sentence _might_ much better have been omitted altogether."--_Id._ "One or _the_ other of them, therefore, _might_ better have been omitted."--_Id._ "The whole of this last member of the sentence _might_ better have been dropped."--_Id._ "In this case, they _might_ much better be omitted."--_Id._ "He _might_ better have said 'the _productions_.'"--_Id._ "The Greeks _ascribed_ the origin of poetry to Orpheus, Linus, and Musæus."--_Id._ "It _was_ noticed long ago, that all these fictitious names have the same number of syllables."--_Phil. Museum cor._ "When I found that he had committed nothing worthy of death, I _determined_ to send him."--_Bible cor._ "I _would_ rather be a doorkeeper in the house of my God."--_Id._ "As for such, I wish the Lord _would open_ their eyes." Or, better: "_May_ the Lord _open_ (or, I _pray_ the Lord _to_ open) their eyes."--_Barclay cor._ "It would _have_ made our _passage_ over the river very difficult."--_Walley cor._ "We should not _have_ been able to _carry_ our great guns."--_Id._ "Others would _have_ questioned our prudence, if _we_ had."--_Id._ "Beware thou _be_ not BECÆSARED; i.e., Beware that thou _do_ not dwindle--or, _lest thou dwindle_--into a mere Cæsar."--_Harris cor._ "Thou _raisedst_ (or, familiarly, thou _raised_) thy voice to record the stratagems of needy heroes."--_Arbuthnot cor._ "Life _hurries_ off apace; thine is almost _gone_ already."--_Collier cor._ "'How unfortunate has this accident made me!' _cries_ such a one."--_Id._ "The muse that soft and sickly _woos_ the ear."--_Pollok cor._ "A man _might_ better relate himself to a statue."--_Bacon cor._ "I heard thee say but now, thou _liked_ not that."--_Shak. cor._ "In my whole course of wooing, thou _criedst_, (or, familiarly, thou _cried_,) _Indeed!_"--_Id._ "But our ears _have_ grown familiar with '_I have wrote_, '_I have drank_,' &c., which are altogether as ungrammatical."--_Lowth et al. cor._ "The court was _in session_ before Sir Roger came"--_Addison cor._ "She _needs_--(or, if you please, _need_,--) be no more with the jaundice _possessed_"--_Swift cor._ "Besides, you found fault with our victuals one day _when_ you _were_ here."--_Id._ "If spirit of other sort, So minded, _hath_ (or _has_) o'erleaped these earthy bounds."--_Milton cor._ "It _would_ have been more rational to have _forborne_ this."--_Barclay cor._ "A student is not master of it till he _has_ seen all these."--_Dr. Murray cor._ "The said justice shall _summon_ the party."--_Brevard cor._ "Now what _has_ become of thy former wit and humour?"--_Spect. cor._ "Young stranger, whither _wanderst_ thou?"--_Burns cor._ "SUBJ. _Pres._ If I love, If thou _love_, If he love. _Imp._ If I loved, If thou _loved_, If he loved."--_Merchant cor._ "SUBJ. If I do not love, If thou _do_ not love, If he _do_ not love."--_Id._ "If he _has_ committed sins, they shall be forgiven him."--_Bible cor._ "Subjunctive Mood of the verb _to call_, second person singular: If thou _call_, (rarely, If thou _do call_,) If thou _called_."--_Hiley cor._ "Subjunctive Mood of the verb _to love_, second person singular: If thou love, (rarely, If thou do love,) If thou _loved_."--_Bullions cor._ "I was; thou wast; he, she, or it, was: We, you or ye, they, were."--_White cor._ "I taught, thou _taughtest_, (familiarly, thou _taught_,) he taught."-- _Coar cor._ "We say, '_If it rain,' 'Suppose it rain?' 'Lest it rain,' 'Unless it rain._' This manner of speaking is called the SUBJUNCTIVE MOOD."--_Weld cor._ "He _has_ arrived at what is deemed the age of manhood."--_Priestley cor._ "He _might_ much better have let it alone."--_Tooke cor._ "He were better without it. Or: He _would be better_ without it."--_Locke cor._ "_Hadst_ thou not been by. Or: _If_ thou _hadst_ not been by. Or, in the familiar style: _Had_ not thou been by,"--_Shak. cor._ "I learned geography. Thou _learned arithmetic_. He learned grammar."--_Fuller cor._ "Till the sound _has_ ceased."--_Sheridan cor._ "Present, die; Preterit, died; Perf. Participle, _died_."--_Six English Grammars corrected_.

"Thou _bow'dst_ thy glorious head to none, _fear'dst_ none." Or:-- "Thou _bowed_ thy glorious head to none, _feared_ none." --_Pollok cor._

"Thou _lookst_ upon thy boy as though thou _guess'd_ it." --_Knowles cor._

"As once thou _slept_, while she to life was formed." --_Milton cor._

"Who finds the partridge in the puttock's nest, But may imagine how the bird was _killed?_" --_Shak. cor._

"Which might have well _become_ the best of men." --_Idem cor._

## CHAPTER VII.--PARTICIPLES.

CORRECTIONS IN THE FORMS OF PARTICIPLES.

LESSON I.--IRREGULARS.

"Many of your readers have _mistaken_ that passage."--_Steele cor._ "Had not my dog of a steward _run_ away."--_Addison cor._ "None should be admitted, except he had _broken_ his collarbone thrice."--_Id._ "We could not know what was _written_ at twenty."--_Waller cor._ "I have _written_, thou hast _written_, he has _written_; we have _written_, you have _written_, they have _written_."--_Ash cor._ "As if God had _spoken_ his last words there to his people."--_Barclay cor._ "I had like to have _come_ in that ship myself."--_Observer cor._ "Our ships and vessels being _driven_ out of the harbour by a storm."--_Hutchinson cor._ "He will endeavour to write as the ancient author would have _written_, had he _written_ in the same language."--_Bolingbroke cor._ "When his doctrines grew too strong to be _shaken_ by his enemies."--_Atterbury cor._ "The immortal mind that hath _forsaken_ her mansion."--_Milton cor._ "Grease that's _sweated_ (or _sweat_) from the murderer's gibbet, throw into the flame."--_Shak. cor._ "The court also was _chidden_ (or _chid_) for allowing such questions to be put."--_Stone cor._ "He would have _spoken_."--_Milton cor._ "Words _interwoven_ (or _interweaved_) with sighs found out their way."--_Id._ "Those kings and potentates who have _strived_ (or _striven_.)"--_Id._ "That even Silence was _taken_."--_Id._ "And envious Darkness, ere they could return, had _stolen_ them from me."--_Id._ "I have _chosen_ this perfect man."--_Id._ "I _shall scarcely_ think you have _swum_ in a gondola."--_Shak. cor._ "The fragrant brier was _woven_ (or _weaved_) between."--_Dryden cor._ "Then finish what you have _begun_."--_Id._ "But now the years a numerous train have _run_."--_Pope cor._ "Repeats your verses _written_ (or _writ_) on glasses."--_Prior cor._ "Who by turns have _risen_."--_Id._ "Which from great authors I have taken."--_Id._ "Even there he should have _fallen_."--_Id._

"The sun has _ris'n_, and gone to bed. Just as if Partridge were not dead."--_Swift cor._

"And, though no marriage words are _spoken_, They part not till the ring is _broken_."--_Swift cor._

LESSON II.--REGULARS.

"When the word is _stripped_ of all the terminations."--_Dr. Murray cor._ "Forgive him, Tom; his head is _cracked_."--_Swift cor._ "For 'tis the sport, to have the engineer _hoised_ (or _hoisted_) with his own petar."--_Shak. cor._ "As great as they are, I was _nursed_ by their mother."--_Swift cor._ "If he should now be _cried_ down since his change."--_Id. "Dipped_ over head and ears--in debt."--_Id._ "We see the nation's credit _cracked_."--_Id._ "Because they find their pockets _picked_."--_Id._ "O what a pleasure _mixed_ with pain!"--_Id._ "And only with her brother _linked_."--_Id._ "Because he ne'er a thought allowed, That might not be _confessed_."--_Id._ "My love to Sheelah is more firmly _fixed_."--_Id._ "The observations _annexed_ to them will be intelligible."--_Phil. Mus. cor._ "Those eyes are always _fixed_ on the general principles."--_Id._ "Laborious conjectures will be _banished_ from our commentaries."--_Id._ "Tiridates was dethroned, and Phraates was _reestablished_, in his stead."--_Id._ "A Roman who was _attached_ to Augustus."--_Id._ "Nor should I have spoken of it, unless Baxter had _talked_ about two such."--_Id._ "And the reformers of language have generally _rushed_ on."--_Id._ "Three centuries and a half had then _elapsed_ since the date,"--_Ib._ "Of such criteria, as has been _remarked_ already, there is an abundance."--_Id._ "The English have _surpassed_ every other nation in their services."--_Id._ "The party _addressed_ is next in dignity to the speaker."--_Harris cor._ "To which we are many times _helped_."--_W. Walker cor._ "But for him, I should have _looked_ well enough to myself."--_Id._ "Why are you _vexed_, Lady? why do frown?"--_Milton cor._ "Obtruding false rules _pranked_ in reason's garb."--_Id._ "But, like David _equipped_ in Saul's armour, it is encumbered and oppressed."--_Campbell cor._

"And when their merchants are blown up, and _cracked_, Whole towns are cast away in storms, and _wrecked_."--_Butler cor._

LESSON III.--MIXED EXAMPLES.

"The lands are _held_ in free and common soccage."--_Trumbull cor._ "A stroke is _drawn_ under such words."--_Cobbett's Gr._, 1st Ed. "It is _struck_ even, with a strickle."--_W. Walker cor._ "Whilst I was _wandering_, without any care, beyond my bounds."--_Id._ "When one would do something, unless _hindered_ by something present."--_B. Johnson cor._ "It is used potentially, but not so as to be _rendered_ by these signs."--_Id._ "Now who would dote upon things _hurried_ down the stream thus fast?"--_Collier cor._ "Heaven hath timely _tried_ their growth."--_Milton cor._ "O! ye mistook, ye should have _snatched_ his wand."--_Id._ "Of true virgin here _distressed_."--_Id._ "So that they have at last come to be _substituted_ in the stead of it."--_Barclay cor._ "Though ye have _lain_ among the pots."--_Bible cor._ "And, lo! in her mouth was an olive leaf _plucked_ off."--_Scott's Bible, and Alger's_. "Brutus and Cassius _Have ridden_, (or _rode_,) like madmen, through the gates of Rome."--_Shak. cor._ "He shall be _spit upon_."--_Bible cor._ "And are not the countries so _overflowed_ still _situated_ between the tropics?"--_Bentley_. "Not _tricked_ and _frounced_ as she was wont, But _kerchiefed_ in a comely cloud."--_Milton cor._ "To satisfy his rigour, _Satisfied_ never."--_Id._ "With him there _crucified_."--_Id._ "Th' earth cumbered, and the wing'd air _darked_ with plumes."--_Id._ "And now their way to Earth they had _descried_."--_Id._ "Not so thick swarmed once the soil _Bedropped_ with blood of Gorgon."--_Id._ "And in a troubled sea of passion _tossed_."--_Id._ "The cause, alas! is quickly _guessed_."--_Swift cor._ "The kettle to the top was _hoised_, or _hoisted_."--_Id._ "In chains thy syllables are _linked_."--_Id._ "Rather than thus be _overtopped_, Would you not wish their laurels _cropped_."--_Id._ "The HYPHEN, or CONJOINER, is a little line _drawn_ to connect words, or parts of words."--_Cobbett cor._ "In the other manners of dependence, this general rule is sometimes _broken_."--_R. Johnson cor._ "Some intransitive verbs may be rendered transitive by means of a preposition _prefixed_ to them."--_Grant cor._ "Whoever now should place the accent on the first syllable of _Valerius_, would set every body _a laughing_."--_J. Walker cor._ "Being mocked, scourged, _spit upon_, and crucified."--_Gurney cor._

"For rhyme in Greece or Rome was never known, Till _barb'rous hordes those states had overthrown_."--_Roscommon cor._

"In my own Thames may I be _drowned_, If e'er I stoop beneath _the crowned_." Or thus:-- "In my own Thames may I be _drown'd dead_, If e'er I stoop beneath a crown'd head."--_Swift cor._

## CHAPTER VIII.--ADVERBS.

CORRECTIONS RESPECTING THE FORMS OF ADVERBS.

"We can much _more easily_ form the conception of a fierce combat."--_Blair corrected_. "When he was restored _agreeably_ to the treaty, he was a perfect savage."--_Webster cor._ "How I shall acquit myself _suitably_ to the importance of the trial."--_Duncan cor._ "Can any thing show your Holiness how _unworthily_ you treat mankind?"--_Spect. cor._ "In what other, _consistently_ with reason and common sense, can you go about to explain it to him?"--_Lowth cor._ "_Agreeably_ to this rule, the short vowel Sheva has two characters."--_Wilson cor._ "We shall give a _remarkably_ fine example of this figure."--See _Blair's Rhet._, p. 156. "All of which is most _abominably_ false."--_Barclay cor._ "He heaped up great riches, but passed his time _miserably_."--_Murray cor._ "He is never satisfied with expressing any thing clearly and _simply_."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "Attentive only to exhibit his ideas _clearly_ and _exactly_, he appears dry."--_Id._ "Such words as have the most liquids and vowels, glide the _most softly_." Or: "Where liquids and vowels most abound, the utterance is softest."--_Id._ "The simplest points, such as are _most easily_ apprehended."--_Id._ "Too historical to be accounted a _perfectly_ regular epic poem."--_Id._ "Putting after them the oblique case, _agreeably_ to the French construction."--_Priestley cor._ "Where the train proceeds with an _extremely_ slow pace."--_Kames cor._ "So as _scarcely_ to give an appearance of succession."--_Id._ "That concord between sound and sense, which is perceived in some expressions, _independently_ of artful pronunciation."--_Id._ "Cornaro had become very corpulent, _previously_ to the adoption of his temperate habits."--_Hitchcock cor._ "Bread, which is a solid, and _tolerably_ hard, substance."--_Day cor._ "To command every body that was not dressed as _finely_ as himself."--_Id._ "Many of them have _scarcely_ outlived their authors."--_J. Ward cor._ "Their labour, indeed, did not penetrate very _deeply_."--_Wilson cor._ "The people are _miserably_ poor, and subsist on fish."--_Hume cor._ "A scale, which I took great pains, some years _ago_, to make."--_Bucke cor._ "There is no truth on earth _better_ established _than_ the truth of the Bible."--_Taylor cor._ "I know of no work _more_ wanted _than_ the one _which_ Mr. Taylor has now furnished."--_Dr. Nott cor._ "And therefore their requests are _unfrequent_ and reasonable."--_Taylor cor._ "Questions are _more easily_ proposed, than answered rightly."--_Dillwyn cor._ "Often reflect on the advantages you possess, and on the source _from which_ they are all derived."--_Murray cor._ "If there be no special rule which requires it to be put _further forward_."--_Milnes cor._ "The masculine and _the_ neuter have the same dialect in all _the_ numbers, especially when they end _alike_."--_Id._

"And children are more busy in their play Than those that _wiseliest_ pass their time away."--_Butler cor._

## CHAPTER IX.--CONJUNCTIONS.

CORRECTIONS IN THE USE OF CONJUNCTIONS.

"A _Verb_ is so called from the Latin _verbum_, a word."--_Bucke cor._ "References are often marked by letters _or_ figures."--_Adam and Gould cor._ (1.) "A Conjunction is a word which joins words _or_ sentences together."--_Lennie, Bullions and Brace, cor._ (2.) "A Conjunction is used to connect words _or_ sentences together."--_R. C. Smith cor._ (3.) "A Conjunction is used to connect words _or_ sentences."--_Maunder cor._ (4.) "Conjunctions are words used to join words _or_ sentences."--_Wilcox cor._ (5.) "A Conjunction is a word used to connect words _or_ sentences."--_M'Culloch, Hart, and Day, cor._ (6.) "A Conjunction joins words _or_ sentences together."--_Macintosh and Hiley cor._ (7.) "The Conjunction joins words _or_ sentences together."--_L. Murray cor._ (8.) "Conjunctions connect words _or_ sentences to each other."--_Wright cor._ (9.) "Conjunctions connect words _or_ sentences."--_Wells and Wilcox cor._ (10.) "The conjunction is a part of speech, used to connect words _or_ sentences."--_Weld cor._ (11.) "A conjunction is a word used to connect words _or_ sentences together."--_Fowler cor._ (12.) "Connectives are _particles that_ unite words _or_ sentences in construction."--_Webster cor._ "English Grammar is miserably taught in our district schools; the teachers know _little or nothing_ about it."--_J. O. Taylor cor._ "_Lest_, instead of preventing _diseases_, you draw _them_ on."--_Locke cor._ "The definite article _the_ is frequently applied to adverbs in the comparative _or the_ superlative degree."--_Murray et al. cor._ "When nouns naturally neuter are _assumed to be_ masculine _or_ feminine."--_Murray cor._ "This form of the perfect tense represents an action _as_ completely past, _though_ often _as done_ at no great distance _of time, or at a time_ not specified."--_Id._ "The _Copulative Conjunction_ serves to connect _words or clauses, so as_ to continue a sentence, by expressing an addition, a supposition, a cause, _or a consequence_."--_Id._ "The _Disjunctive Conjunction_ serves, not only to continue a sentence _by connecting its parts_, but also to express opposition of meaning, _either real or nominal_."--_Id._ "_If_ we open the volumes of our divines, philosophers, historians, or artists, we shall find that they abound with all the terms necessary to communicate _the_ observations and discoveries _of their authors._"--_Id._ "When a disjunctive _conjunction_ occurs between a singular noun or pronoun and a plural one, the verb is made to agree with the plural noun _or_ pronoun."--_Murray et al. cor._ "Pronouns must always agree with their antecedents, _or_ the nouns for which they stand, in gender and number."--_Murray cor._ "Neuter verbs do not _express action, and consequently do not_ govern nouns or pronouns."--_Id._ "And the auxiliary of the past imperfect _as well as of the_ present _tense_."--_Id._ "If this rule should not appear to apply to every example _that_ has been produced, _or_ to others which might be cited."--_Id._ "An emphatical pause is made, after something of peculiar moment has been said, on which we desire to fix the hearer's attention."--_Murray and Hart cor._ "An imperfect[531] phrase contains no assertion, _and_ does not amount to a proposition, or sentence."--_Murray cor._ "The word was in the mouth of every one, _yet_ its meaning may still be a secret."--_Id._ "This word was in the mouth of every one, _and yet_, as to its precise and definite idea, this may still be a secret,"--_Harris cor._ "It cannot be otherwise, _because_ the French prosody differs from that of every other European language."--_Smollet cor._ "So gradually _that it may be_ engrafted on a subtonic."--_Rush cor._ "Where the Chelsea _and_ Malden bridges now are." Or better: "Where the Chelsea _or the_ Malden _bridge_ now _is_."--_Judge Parker cor._ "Adverbs are words _added_ to verbs, _to_ participles, _to_ adjectives, _or to_ other adverbs."--_R. C. Smith cor._ "I could not have told you who the hermit was, _or_ on what mountain he lived."--_Bucke cor._ "AM _and_ BE (for they are the same _verb_) naturally, or in themselves, signify _being_."--_Brightland cor._ "Words are _signs, either oral or written_, by which we express our thoughts, _or_ ideas."--_Mrs. Bethune cor._ "His fears will detect him, _that_ he shall not escape."--_Comly cor._ "_Whose_ is equally applicable to persons _and to_ things"--_Webster cor._ "One negative destroys an other, _so that two are_ equivalent to an affirmative."--_Bullions cor._

"No sooner does he peep into the world, _Than_ he has done his do."--_Hudibras cor._

## CHAPTER X.--PREPOSITIONS.

CORRECTIONS IN THE USE OF PREPOSITIONS.

"Nouns are often formed _from_ participles."--_L. Murray corrected_. "What tenses are formed _from_ the perfect participle?"--_Ingersoll cor._ "Which tense is formed _from_ the _present_, or root of the verb?"--_Id._ "When a noun or _a_ pronoun is placed before a participle, independently _of_ the rest of the sentence."--_Churchill's Gram._, p. 348. "If the addition consists _of_ two or more words."--_Mur. et al. cor._ "The infinitive mood is often made absolute, or used independently _of_ the rest of the sentence."--_Lowth's Gram._, 80; _Churchill's_, 143; _Bucke's_, 96; _Merchant's_, 92. "For the great satisfaction of the reader, we _shall present a variety_ of false constructions."--_Murray cor._ "For your satisfaction, I _shall present you a variety_ of false constructions."-- _Ingersoll cor._ "I shall here _present [to] you a scale_ of derivation."-- _Bucke cor._ "These two manners of representation in respect _to_ number."--_Lowth and Churchill cor._ "There are certain adjectives which seem to be derived _from verbs, without_ any variation."--_Lowth cor._ "Or disqualify us for receiving instruction or reproof _from_ others."--_Murray cor._ "For being more studious than any other pupil _in_ the school."-- _Id._ "Misunderstanding the directions, we lost our way."--_Id._ "These people reduced the greater part of the island _under_ their own power."-- _Id._ "The principal accent distinguishes one syllable _of_ a word from the rest."--_Id._ "Just numbers are in unison _with_ the human mind."--_Id._ "We must accept of sound _in stead_ of sense."--_Id._ "Also, _in stead of consultation_, he uses _consult_."--_Priestley cor._ "This ablative seems to be governed _by_ a preposition understood."--_W. Walker cor._ "_Lest_ my father _hear of it_, by some means or other."--_Id._ "And, besides, my wife would hear _of it_ by some means."--_Id._ "For insisting _on_ a requisition so odious to them."--_Robertson cor._ "Based _on_ the great self-evident truths of liberty and equality."--_Manual cor._ "Very little knowledge of their nature is acquired _from_ the spelling-book."--_Murray cor._ "They do not cut it off: except _from_ a few words; as, _due, duly_, &c."--_Id._ "Whether passing _at_ such time, or then finished."--_Lowth cor._ "It hath disgusted hundreds _with_ that confession."--_Barclay cor._ "But they have egregiously fallen _into_ that inconveniency."--_Id._ "For is not this, to set nature _at_ work?"--_Id._ "And, surely, that which should set all its springs _at_ work, is God."--_Atterbury cor._ "He could not end his treatise without a panegyrie _on_ modern learning."--_Temple cor._ "These are entirely independent _of_ the modulation of the voice."--_J. Walker cor._ "It is dear _at_ a penny. It is cheap _at_ twenty pounds."--_W. Walker cor._ "It will be despatched, _on_ most occasions, without resting."--_Locke cor._ "_Oh_ the pain, the bliss of dying!"--_Pope_. "When the objects or the facts are presented _to him_."--_R. C. Smith cor._ "I will now present you a synopsis."--_Id._ "The disjunctive conjunction connects _words or_ sentences, _and suggests an_ opposition of meaning, _more or less direct_."--_Id._ "I shall now present _to_ you a few lines."--_Bucke cor._ "Common names, _or_ substantives, are those which stand for things _assorted_."--_Id._ "Adjectives, in the English language, _are not varied by_ genders, numbers, or cases; _their only inflection is for_ the degrees of comparison."--_Id._ "Participles are [little more than] adjectives formed _from_ verbs."--_Id._ "I do love to walk out _on_ a fine _summer_ evening."--_Id._ "_Ellipsis_, when applied to grammar, is the elegant omission of one or more words _of_ a sentence."--_Merchant cor._ "The _preposition to_ is generally _required_ before verbs in the infinitive mood, but _after_ the following verbs it is properly omitted; namely, _bid, dare, feel, need, let, make, hear, see_: as, 'He _bid_ me _do_ it;' not, 'He _bid_ me _to_ do it.'"--_Id._ "The infinitive sometimes follows _than, for the latter term of_ a comparison; as, ['Murray should have known _better than to write_, and Merchant, _better than to copy_, the text here corrected, or the ambiguous example they appended to it.']"--_Id._ "Or, by prefixing the _adverb more_ or _less, for_ the comparative, and _most_ or _least, for_ the superlative."--_Id._ "A pronoun is a word used _in stead_ of a noun."--_Id._ "From monosyllables, the comparative is regularly formed by adding _r_ or _er_."--_Perley cor._ "He has particularly named these, in distinction _from_ others."--_Harris cor._ "To revive the decaying taste _for ancient_ literature."--_Id._ "He found the greatest difficulty _in_ writing."--_Hume cor._

"And the tear, that is wiped with a little address, May be followed perhaps _by_ a smile."--_Cowper_, i, 216.

## CHAPTER XI.--INTERJECTIONS.

CORRECTIONS IN THE USE OF INTERJECTIONS.

"Of chance or change, _O_ let not man complain."--_Beattie's Minstrel_, B. ii, l. 1. "O thou persecutor! _O_ ye hypocrites!"--_Russell's Gram._, p. 92. "_O_ thou my voice inspire, Who _touch'd_ Isaiah's hallow'd lips with fire!"--_Pope's Messiah_. "_O happy we_! surrounded by so many blessings!"--_Merchant cor._ "_O thou who_ art so unmindful of thy duty!"--_Id._ "If I am wrong, _O_ teach my heart To find that better way."--_Murray's Reader_, p. 248. "Heus! evocate huc Davum."--_Ter_. "Ho! call Davus out hither."--_W. Walker cor._ "It was represented by an analogy (_O_ how inadequate!) which was borrowed from the _ceremonies_ of paganism."--_Murray cor._ "_O_ that Ishmael might live before thee!"--_Friends' Bible_, and _Scott's_. "And he said unto him, _O_ let not the Lord be angry, and I will speak."--_Alger's Bible_, and _Scott's_. "And he said, _O_ let not the Lord be angry."--_Alger; Gen._, xviii. 32. "_O_ my Lord, let thy servant, I pray thee, speak a word."--_Scott's Bible_. "_O_ Virtue! how amiable thou art!"--_Murray's Gram._, p. 128. "_Alas_! I fear for life."--See _Ib._ "_Ah_ me! they little know How dearly I abide that boast so vain!"--See _Bucke's Gram._, p. 87. "_O_ that I had digged myself a cave!"--_Fletcher cor._ "_Oh_, my good lord! thy comfort comes too late."--_Shak. cor._ "The vocative takes no article: it is distinguished thus: _O Pedro_! O Peter! _O Dios_! O God!"--_Bucke cor._ "_Oho_! But, the relative is always the same."--_Cobbett cor._ "_All-hail_, ye happy men!"--_Jaudon cor._ "_O_ that I had wings like a dove!'--_Scott's Bible_. "_O glorious_ hope! O _bless'd_ abode!"--_O. B. Peirce's Gram._, p. 304. "_Welcome_ friends! how joyous is your presence!"--_T. Smith cor._ "_O_ blissful days!--_but, ah_! how soon ye pass!"--_Parker and Fox cor._

"_O_ golden days! _O_ bright unvalued hours!-- What bliss, did ye but know that bliss, were yours!"--_Barbauld cor._

"_Ah_ me! what perils do environ The man that meddles with cold iron!"--_Hudibras cor._

THE KEY.--PART III.--SYNTAX.

## CHAPTER I.--SENTENCES.

The first chapter of Syntax, being appropriated to general views of this part of grammar, to an exhibition of its leading doctrines, and to the several forms of sentential analysis, with an application of its principal rules in parsing, contains no false grammar for correction; and has, of course, nothing to correspond to it, in this Key, except the title, which is here inserted for form's sake.

## CHAPTER II.--ARTICLES.

CORRECTIONS UNDER THE NOTES TO RULE I.

UNDER NOTE I.--AN OR A.

"I have seen _a_ horrible thing in the house of Israel."--_Bible cor._ "There is _a_ harshness in the following sentences."--_Murray's Gram._, 8vo, p. 152. "Indeed, such _a_ one is not to be looked for."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "If each of you will be disposed to approve himself _a_ useful citizen."--_Id._ "Land with them had acquired almost _a_ European value."--_Webster cor._ "He endeavoured to find out _a_ wholesome remedy."--_Neef cor._ "At no time have we attended _a_ yearly meeting more to our own satisfaction."--_The Friend cor._ "Addison was not _a humorist_ in character."--_Kames cor._ "Ah me! what _a_ one was he!"--_Lily cor._ "He was such _a_ one as I never saw before"--_Id._ "No man can be a good preacher, who is not _a_ useful one."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "_A_ usage which is too frequent with Mr. Addison."--_Id._ "Nobody joins the voice of a sheep with the shape of _a_ horse."--_Locke cor._ "_A_ universality seems to be aimed at by the omission of the article."--_Priestley cor._ "Architecture is _a_ useful as well as a fine art."--_Kames cor._ "Because the same individual conjunctions do not preserve _a_ uniform signification."-- _Nutting cor._ "Such a work required the patience and assiduity of _a_ hermit."--_Johnson cor._ "Resentment is _a_ union of sorrow with malignity."--_Id._ "His bravery, we know, was _a_ high courage of blasphemy."--_Pope cor._ "HYSSOP; _an_ herb of bitter taste."--_Pike cor._

"On each enervate string they taught the note To pant, or tremble through _a eunuch's_ throat."--_Pope cor._

UNDER NOTE II.--AN OR A WITH PLURALS.

"At a _session_ of the court, in March, it was moved," &c.--_Hutchinson cor._ "I shall relate my conversations, of which I kept memoranda."--_D. D'Ab. cor._ "I took _an other_ dictionary, and with a _pair of_ scissors cut out, for instance, the word ABACUS."--_A. B. Johnson cor._ "A person very meet seemed he for the purpose, _and about_ forty-five years old."--_Gardiner cor._ "And it came to pass, about eight days after these sayings."--_Bible cor._ "There were slain of them about three thousand men."--_1 Macc. cor._ "Until I had gained the top of these white mountains, which seemed _other_ Alps of snow."--_Addison cor._ "To make them satisfactory amends for all the losses they had sustained."--_Goldsmith cor._ "As a _first-fruit_ of many that shall be gathered."--_Barclay cor._ "It makes indeed a little _amend_, (or _some amends_,) by inciting us to oblige people."--_Sheffield cor._ "A large and lightsome _back stairway_ (or _flight of backstairs_) leads up to an entry above."--_Id._ "Peace of mind is an _abundant recompense_ for _any_ sacrifices of interest."--_Murray et al. cor._ "With such a spirit, and _such_ sentiments, were hostilities carried on."--_Robertson cor._ "In the midst of a thick _wood_, he had long lived a voluntary recluse."--_G. B_. "The flats look almost like a young _forest_."--_Chronicle cor._ "As we went on, the country for a little _way_ improved, but scantily."--_Freeman cor._ "Whereby the Jews were permitted to return into their own country, after _a captivity of seventy years_ at Babylon."--_Rollin cor._ "He did not go a great _way_ into the country."--_Gilbert cor._

"A large _amend_ by fortune's hand is made, And the lost Punic blood is well repay'd."--_Rowe cor._

UNDER NOTE III.--NOUNS CONNECTED.

"As where a landscape is conjoined with the music of birds, and _the_ odour of flowers."--_Kames cor._ "The last order resembles the second in the mildness of its accent, and _the_ softness of its pause."--_Id._ "Before the use of the loadstone, or _the_ knowledge of the compass."--_Dryden cor._ "The perfect participle and _the_ imperfect tense ought not to be confounded."--_Murray cor._ "In proportion as the taste of a poet or _an_ orator becomes more refined."--_Blair cor._ "A situation can never be more intricate, _so_ long as there is an angel, _a_ devil, or _a_ musician, to lend a helping hand."--_Kames cor._ "Avoid rude sports: an eye is soon lost, or _a_ bone broken."--_Inst._, p. 262. "Not a word was uttered, nor _a_ sign given."--_Ib._ "I despise not the doer, but _the_ deed."--_Ib._ "For the sake of an easier pronunciation and _a_ more agreeable sound."--_Lowth cor._ "The levity as well as _the_ loquacity of the Greeks made them incapable of keeping up the true standard of history."-- _Bolingbroke cor._

UNDER NOTE IV.--ADJECTIVES CONNECTED.

"It is proper that the vowels be a long and _a_ short one."--_Murray cor._ "Whether the person mentioned was seen by the speaker a long or _a_ short time before."--_Id. et al_. "There are three genders; _the_ masculine, _the_ feminine, and _the_ neuter."--_Adam cor._ "The numbers are two; _the_ singular and _the_ plural."--_Id. et al_. "The persons are three; _the_ first, _the_ second, and _the_ third."--_Iidem_. "Nouns and pronouns have three cases; the nominative, _the_ possessive, and _the_ objective."-- _Comly and Ing. cor._ "Verbs have five moods; namely, the infinitive, _the_ indicative, _the_ potential, _the_ subjunctive, and _the_ imperative."-- _Bullions et al. cor._ "How many numbers have pronouns? Two, the singular and _the_ plural."--_Bradley cor._ "To distinguish between an interrogative and _an_ exclamatory sentence."--_Murray et al. cor._ "The first and _the_ last of which are _compound_ members."--_Lowth cor._ "In the last lecture, I treated of the concise and _the_ diffuse, the nervous and _the_ feeble manner."--_Blair cor._ "The passive and _the_ neuter verbs I shall reserve for some future conversation."--_Ingersoll cor._ "There are two voices; the

## active and _the_ passive."--_Adam et al. cor._ "WHOSE is rather the

poetical than _the_ regular genitive of WHICH."--_Johnson cor._ "To feel the force of a compound or _a_ derivative word."--_Town cor._ "To preserve the distinctive uses of the copulative and _the_ disjunctive conjunctions."--_Murray et al. cor._ "E has a long and _a_ short sound in most languages."--_Bicknell cor._ "When the figurative and _the_ literal sense are mixed and jumbled together."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "The Hebrew, with which the Canaanitish and _the_ Phoenician stand in connexion."--_Conant_ and _Fowler cor._ "The languages of Scandinavia proper, the Norwegian and _the_ Swedish."--_Fowler cor._

UNDER NOTE V.--ADJECTIVES CONNECTED.

"The path of truth is a plain and safe path."--_Murray cor._ "Directions for acquiring a just and happy elocution."--_Kirkham cor._ "Its leading object is, to adopt a correct and easy method."--_Id._ "How can it choose but wither in a long and sharp winter?"--_Cowley cor._ "Into a dark and distant unknown."--_Dr. Chalmers cor._ "When the bold and strong enslaved his fellow man."--_Chazotte cor._ "We now proceed to consider the things most essential to an accurate and perfect sentence."--_Murray cor._ "And hence arises a second and very considerable source of the improvement of taste."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "Novelty produces in the mind a vivid and agreeable emotion."--_Id._ "The deepest and bitterest feeling still is _that of_ the separation."--_Dr. M'Rie cor._ "A great and good man looks beyond time."--See _Brown's Inst._, p. 263. "They made but a weak and ineffectual resistance."--_Ib._ "The light and worthless kernels will float."--_Ib._ "I rejoice that there is an other and better world."--_Ib._ "For he is determined to revise his work, and present to the _public an other and better_ edition."--_Kirkham cor._ "He hoped that this title would secure _to_ him an ample and independent authority."--_L. Murray cor. et al_. "There is, however, _an other and more limited sense_."--_J. Q. Adams cor._

UNDER NOTE VI.--ARTICLES OR PLURALS.

"This distinction forms what are called the diffuse _style_ and the concise."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "Two different modes of speaking, distinguished at first by the denominations of _the Attic manner_ and _the Asiatic_."--_Adams cor._ "But the great design of uniting the Spanish and French monarchies under the former, was laid."--_Bolingbroke cor._ "In the solemn and poetic styles, it [_do_ or _did_] is often rejected."--_Allen cor._ "They cannot be, at the same time, in _both_ the objective _case_ and the nominative." Or: "They cannot be, at the same time, in _both_ the objective and the nominative _case_." Or: "They cannot be, at the same time, in the nominative _case_, and _also in the_ objective." Or: "They cannot be, at the same time, in the nominative and objective cases."--_Murray's Gram._, 8vo, p. 148. Or, better: "They cannot be, at the same time, in _both_ cases, the nominative and _the_ objective."--_Murray et al. cor._ "They are named the positive, comparative, and superlative degrees."--_Smart cor._ "Certain adverbs are capable of taking an inflection; namely, that of the comparative and superlative degrees."--_Fowler cor._ "In the subjunctive mood, the present and imperfect tenses often carry with them a future sense."--_Murray et al. cor._ "The imperfect, the perfect, the pluperfect, and the first-future _tense_, of this mood, are conjugated like the same tenses of the indicative."--_Kirkham bettered_. "What rules apply in parsing personal pronouns of the second and third _persons_?"--_Id._ "Nouns are sometimes in the nominative or _the_ objective case after the neuter verb _be_, or after an active-intransitive or _a_ passive verb." "The verb varies its _ending_ in the singular, in order to agree with its nominative, in the first, second, and third _persons_."--_Id._ "They are identical in effect with the radical and the vanishing _stress_."--_Rush cor._ "In a sonnet, the first, _the_ fourth, _the_ fifth, and _the_ eighth line, _usually_ rhyme to _one an_ other: so do the second, third, sixth, and seventh _lines_; the ninth, eleventh, and thirteenth _lines_; and the tenth, twelfth, and fourteenth _lines_."--_Churchill cor._ "The iron and golden ages are run; youth and manhood are departed."--_Wright cor._ "If, as you say, the iron and the golden _age_ are past, the youth and the manhood of the world."--_Id._ "An Exposition of the Old and New _Testaments_."--_Henry cor._ "The names and order of the books of the Old and _the_ New Testament."--_Bible cor._ "In the second and third _persons_ of that tense."--_Murray cor._ "And who still unites in himself the human and the divine _nature_."--_Gurney cor._ "Among whom arose the Italian, Spanish, French, and English languages."--_Murray cor._ "Whence arise these two _numbers_, the singular and the plural."--_Burn cor._

UNDER NOTE VII.--CORRESPONDENT TERMS.

"Neither the definitions nor _the_ examples are entirely the same _as_ his."--_Ward cor._ "Because it makes a discordance between the thought and _the_ expression."--_Kames cor._ "Between the adjective and _the_ following substantive."--_Id._ "Thus Athens became both the repository and _the_ nursery of learning."--_Chazotte cor._ "But the French pilfered from both the Greek and _the_ Latin."--_Id._ "He shows that Christ is both the power and _the_ wisdom of God."--_The Friend cor._ "That he might be Lord both of the dead and _of the_ living."--_Bible cor._ "This is neither the obvious nor _the_ grammatical meaning of his words."--_Blair cor._ "Sometimes both the accusative and _the_ infinitive are understood."--_Adam and Gould cor._ "In some cases, we can use either the nominative or _the_ accusative, promiscuously."--_Iidem_. "Both the former and _the_ latter substantive are sometimes to be understood."--_Iidem_. "Many _of_ which have escaped both the commentator and _the_ poet himself."--_Pope cor._ "The verbs MUST and OUGHT, have both a present and _a_ past signification."--_L. Murray cor._ "How shall we distinguish between the friends and _the_ enemies of the government?"--_Dr. Webster cor._ "Both the _ecclesiastical_ and _the_ secular powers concurred in those measures."--_Dr. Campbell cor._ "As the period has a beginning and _an_ end within itself, it implies an _inflection_."--_J. Q. Adams cor._ "Such as ought to subsist between a principal and _an_ accessory."--_Ld. Kames cor._

UNDER NOTE VIII.--CORRESPONDENCE PECULIAR.

"When both the upward and the downward _slide_ occur in _the sound of one_ syllable, they are called a CIRCUMFLEX, or WAVE."--_Kirkham cor._ "The word THAT is used both in the nominative and _in the objective case_."--_Sanborn cor._ "But _in_ all the other moods and tenses, both of the active and _of the_ passive _voice_ [the verbs] are conjugated at large."--_Murray cor._ "Some writers on grammar, admitting the second-future _tense into_ the indicative mood, _reject it from the_ subjunctive."--_Id._ "_After_ the same conjunction, _to use_ both the indicative and the subjunctive _mood_ in the same sentence, and _under_ the same circumstances, seems to be a great impropriety."--_Id._ "The true distinction between the subjunctive and the indicative _mood_ in this tense."--_Id._ "I doubt of his capacity to teach either the French or _the_ English _language_."--_Chazotte cor._ "It is as necessary to make a distinction between the active-transitive and the active-intransitive verb, as between the active and _the_ passive."--_Nixon cor._

UNDER NOTE IX.--A SERIES OF TERMS.

"As comprehending the terms uttered by the artist, the mechanic, and _the_ husbandman."--_Chazotte cor._ "They may be divided into four classes; the Humanists, _the_ Philanthropists, _the Pestalozzians_, and the _Productives_."--_Smith cor._ "Verbs have six tenses; the present, the imperfect, the perfect, the pluperfect, the _first-future_, and the _second-future_."--_Murray et al. cor._ "Is it an irregular _neuter_ verb [from _be, was, being, been_; found in] _the_ indicative mood, present tense, third person, and singular number."--_Murray cor._ "SHOULD GIVE is an irregular _active-transitive_ verb [from _give, gave, given, giving_; found] in the potential mood, imperfect tense, first person, and plural number."--_Id._ "US is a personal pronoun, _of the_ first person, plural number, _masculine gender_, and objective case."--_Id._ "THEM is a personal pronoun, of the third person, plural number, _masculine gender_, and objective case."--_Id._ "It is surprising that the Jewish critics, with all their skill in dots, points, and accents, never had the ingenuity to invent a point of interrogation, _a point_ of admiration, or a parenthesis."--_Dr. Wilson cor._ "The fifth, sixth, seventh, and eighth _verses_." Or: "The fifth, _the_ sixth, _the_ seventh, and the eighth verse."--_O. B. Peirce cor_. "Substitutes have three persons; the First, _the_ Second, and the Third."--_Id._ "JOHN'S is a proper noun, of the third person, singular number, masculine gender, and possessive case: and _is_ governed by 'WIFE,' _according to_ Rule" [4th, _which says_, &c.]--_Smith cor_. "Nouns, in the English language, have three cases; the nominative, the possessive, and _the_ objective."--_Bar. and Alex. cor._ "The potential mood has four tenses; viz., the present, the imperfect, the perfect, and _the_ pluperfect."--_Ingersoll cor._

"Where Science, Law, and Liberty depend, And own the patron, patriot, and friend."--_Savage cor._

UNDER NOTE X.--SPECIES AND GENUS.

"_The_ pronoun is a part of speech[532] put for _the_ noun."--_Paul's Ac. cor._ "_The_ verb is a part of speech declined with mood and tense."--_Id._ "_The_ participle is a part of speech derived _from the_ verb."--_Id._ "_The_ adverb is a part of speech joined to verbs, [participles, adjectives, or other adverbs,] to declare their signification."--_Id._ "_The_ conjunction is a part of speech that _joins words or_ sentences together."--_Id._ "_The_ preposition is a part of speech most commonly set before other parts."--_Id._ "_The_ interjection is a part of speech which _betokens_ a sudden _emotion_ or passion of the mind."--_Id._ "_The_ enigma, or riddle, is also a species of allegory."--_Blair and Murray cor._ "We may take from the Scriptures a very fine example of _the_ allegory."--_Iidem_. "And thus have you exhibited a sort of sketch of art."--_Harris cor._ "We may 'imagine a subtle kind of reasoning,' as Mr. Harris acutely observes."--_Churchill cor._ "But, before entering on these, I shall give one instance of _metaphor, very beautiful_, (or, one _very beautiful_ instance of metaphor,) that I may show the figure to full advantage."--_Blair cor._ "Aristotle, in his Poetics, uses _metaphor_ in this extended sense, for any figurative meaning imposed upon a word; as _the_ whole put for _a_ part, or a part for _the_ whole; _a_ species for the genus, or _the_ genus for a species."--_Id._ "It shows what kind of apple it is of which we are speaking."--_Kirkham cor._ "Cleon was _an other_ sort of man."--_Goldsmith cor._ "To keep off his right wing, as a kind of reserved body."--_Id._ "This part of speech is called _the_ verb."--_Mack cor._ "What sort of thing is it?"--_Hiley cor._ "What sort of charm do they possess?"--_Bullions cor._

"Dear Welsted, mark, in dirty hole, That painful animal, _the_ mole."--_Dunciad cor._

UNDER NOTE XI.--ARTICLES NOT REQUISITE.

"Either thou or the boys were in fault."--_Comly cor._ "It may, at first view, appear to be too general."--_Murray et al. cor._ "When the verb has reference to future time."--_Iidem_. "No; they are the language of imagination, rather than of passion."--_Blair cor._ "The dislike of English Grammar, which has so generally prevailed, can be attributed _only_ to the intricacy of [our] syntax."--_Russell cor._ "Is that ornament in good taste?"--_Kames cor._ "There are not many fountains in good taste." Or: "Not many fountains are [ornamented] in good taste."--_Id._ "And I persecuted this way unto death."--_Bible cor._ "The sense of feeling can, indeed, give us a notion of extension."--_Addison, Spect._, No. 411. "The distributive _adjectives, each, every, either_, agree with nouns, pronouns, _or_ verbs, of the singular number only."--_Murray cor._ "Expressing by one word, what might, by a circumlocution, be resolved into two or more words belonging to other parts of speech."--_Blair cor._ "By certain muscles which operate [in harmony, and] all at the same time."--_Murray cor._ "It is sufficient here to have observed thus much in general concerning them."--_Campbell cor._ "Nothing disgusts us sooner than empty pomp of language."--_Murray cor._

UNDER NOTE XII.--TITLES AND NAMES.

"He is entitled to the appellation of _gentleman_."--_G. Brown_. "Cromwell assumed the title of Protector"--_Id._ "Her father is honoured with the title of _Earl_."--_Id._ "The chief magistrate is styled _President_."-- _Id._ "The highest title in the state is that of _Governor_."--_Id._ "That boy is known by the name of _Idler_."--_Murray cor._ "The one styled _Mufti_, is the head of the ministers of law and religion."--_Balbi cor._ "Ranging all that possessed them under one class, he called that whole class _tree_."--_Blair cor._ "For _oak, pine_, and _ash_, were names of whole classes of objects."--_Id._ "It is of little importance whether we give to some particular mode of expression the name of _trope_, or of _figure_."--_Id._ "The collision of a vowel with itself is the most ungracious of all combinations, and has been doomed to peculiar reprobation under the name of _hiatus_."--_Adams cor._ "We hesitate to determine, whether _Tyrant_ alone is the nominative, or whether the nominative includes the _word Spy_."--_Cobbett cor._ "Hence originated the customary abbreviation of _twelve months_ into _twelvemonth_; of _seven nights_ into _sennight_; of _fourteen nights_ into _fortnight_."--_Webster cor._

UNDER NOTE XIII.--COMPARISONS AND ALTERNATIVES.

"He is a better writer than reader."--_W. Allen_. "He was an abler mathematician than linguist."--_Id._ "I should rather have an orange than _an_ apple."--_G. Brown_. "He was no less able _as_ a negotiator, than courageous _as_ a warrior."--_Smollett cor._ "In an epic poem, we pardon many negligences that would not be permitted in a sonnet or _an_ epigram."--_Kames cor._ "That figure is a sphere, globe, or ball."--_Churchill's Gram._, p. 357.

UNDER NOTE XIV.--ANTECEDENTS TO WHO OR WHICH.

"_The_ carriages which were formerly in use, were very clumsy."--_Key to Inst_. "The place is not mentioned by _the_ geographers who wrote at that time."--_Ib._ "Those questions which a person _puts to_ himself in contemplation, ought to be terminated _with_ points of interrogation."-- _Mur. et al. cor._ "The work is designed for the use of _those_ persons who may think it merits a place in their libraries."--_Mur. cor._ "That _those_ who think confusedly, should express themselves obscurely, is not to be wondered at."--_Id._ "_Those_ grammarians who limit the number to two, or three, do not reflect."--_Id._ "_The_ substantives which end in _ian_, are those that signify profession." Or: "_Those_ substantives which end in _ian_, are _such as_ signify profession."--_Id._ "To these may be added _those_ verbs which, among the poets, _usually_ govern the dative."--_Adam and Gould cor._ "_The_ consonants are _those_ letters which cannot be sounded without the aid of a vowel."--_Bucke cor._ "To employ the curiosity of persons _skilled_ in grammar:"--"of _those_ who are skilled in grammar:"--"of persons _that_ are skilled in grammar:"--"of _such_ persons _as_ are skilled in grammar:" or--"of _those_ persons _who_ are skilled in grammar."--_L. Murray cor._ "This rule refers only to _those_ nouns and pronouns which have the same bearing, or relation."--_Id._ "So that _the_ things which are seen, were not made of things _that_ do appear."--_Bible cor._ "Man is an imitative creature; he may utter _again_ the sounds which he has heard."--_Dr. Wilson cor._ "But _those_ men whose business is wholly domestic, have little or no use for any language but their own."--_Dr. Webster cor._

UNDER NOTE XV.--PARTICIPIAL NOUNS.

"Great benefit may be reaped from _the_ reading of histories."--_Sewel cor._ "And some attempts were made towards _the_ writing of history."--_Bolingbroke cor._ "It is _an_ invading of the priest's office, for any other to offer it"--_Leslie cor._ "And thus far of _the_ forming of verbs."--_W. Walker cor._ "And without _the_ shedding of blood _there_ is no remission."--_Bible cor._ "For _the_ making of measures, we have the best method here in England."--_Printer's Gram. cor._ "This is really both _an_ admitting and _a_ denying at once."--_Butler cor._ "And hence the origin of _the_ making of parliaments."--_Dr. Brown cor._ "Next thou objectest, that _the_ having of saving light and grace presupposes conversion. But that I deny: for, on the contrary, conversion _presupposes the_ having _of_ light and grace."--_Barclay cor._ "They cried down _the_ wearing of rings and other superfluities, as we do."--_Id._ "Whose adorning, let it not be that outward adorning, of _the_ plaiting _of_ the hair, and of _the_ wearing of gold, or of _the putting-on_ of apparel."--_Bible cor._ "In _the_ spelling of derivative words, the _primitives_ must be kept whole."--_Brit. Gram. and Buchanan's cor._ "And the princes offered for _the_ dedicating of the altar."--_Numb. cor._ "Boasting is not only _a_ telling of lies, but also _of_ many unseemly truths."--_Sheffield cor._ "We freely confess that _the_ forbearing of prayer in the wicked is sinful."--_Barclay cor._ "For _the_ revealing of a secret, there is no remedy."--_G. Brown_. "He turned all his thoughts to _the_ composing of laws for the good of the State."--_Rollin cor._

UNDER NOTE XVI.--PARTICIPLES, NOT NOUNS.

"It is salvation to be kept from falling into a pit, as truly as to be taken out of it after falling in."--_Barclay cor._ "For in receiving and embracing the testimony of truth, they felt their souls eased."--_Id._ "True regularity does not consist in having but a single rule, and forcing every thing to conform to it."--_Phil. Museum cor._ "To the man of the world, this sound of glad tidings appears only an idle tale, and not worth attending to."--_Say cor._ "To be the deliverer of the captive Jews, by ordering their temple to be rebuilt," &c.--_Rollin cor._ "And for preserving them from being defiled."--_Discip. cor._ "A wise man will _forbear to show_ any excellence in trifles."--_Kames cor._ "Hirsutus had no other reason for valuing a book."--_Johnson, and Wright, cor._ "To being heard with satisfaction, it is necessary that the speaker should deliver himself with ease." Perhaps better: "_To be_ heard, &c." Or: "_In order to be_ heard, &c."--_Sheridan cor._ "And, to the _end of_ being well heard and clearly understood, a good and distinct articulation contributes more, than _can even the greatest_ power of voice."--_Id._

"_Potential_ purports, _having power or will_; As, If you _would_ improve, you _should_ be still."--_Tobitt cor._

UNDER NOTE XVII.--VARIOUS ERRORS.

"For the same reason, a neuter verb cannot become passive."--_Lowth cor._ "_A_ period is _a_ whole sentence complete in itself."--_Id._ "_A_ colon, or member, is a chief constructive part, or _the greatest_ division, of a sentence."--_Id._ "_A_ semicolon, or half-member, is a _smaller_ constructive part, or _a_ subdivision, of a sentence or _of_ a member."--_Id._ "A sentence or _a_ member is again subdivided into commas, or segments."--_Id._ "The first error that I would mention is, too general _an_ attention to the dead languages, with a neglect of our own _tongue_."--_Webster cor._ "One third of the importations would supply the demands of _the_ people."--_Id._ "And especially in _a_ grave _style_."--_Murray's Gram._, i, 178. "By too eager _a_ pursuit, he ran a great risk of being disappointed."--_Murray cor._ "_The_ letters are divided into vowels and consonants."--_Mur. et al. cor._ "_The_ consonants are divided into mutes and semivowels."--_Iidem_. "The first of these forms is _the_ most agreeable to the English idiom."--_Murray cor._ "If they gain, it is _at_ too dear _a_ rate."--_Barclay cor._ "A pronoun is a word used _in stead_ of a noun, to prevent too frequent _a_ repetition of it."--_Maunder cor._ "This vulgar error might perhaps arise from too

## partial _a_ fondness for the Latin."--_Ash cor._ "The groans which too

heavy _a_ load extorts from her."--_Hitchcock cor._ "The numbers of a verb are, of course, _the_ singular and _the_ plural."--_Bucke cor._ "To brook no meanness, and to stoop to no dissimulation, are indications of a great mind."--_Murray cor._ "This mode of expression rather suits _the_ familiar than _the_ grave style."--_Id._ "This use of the word _best_ suits _a_ familiar and low style."--_Priestley cor._ "According to the nature of the composition, the one or _the_ other may be predominant."--_Blair cor._ "Yet the commonness of such sentences prevents in a great measure too early _an_ expectation of the end."--_Campbell cor._ "A eulogy or a philippic may be pronounced by an individual of one nation upon _a_ subject of _an_ other."--_J. Q. Adams cor._ "A French sermon is, for _the_ most part, a warm animated exhortation."--_Blair cor._ "I do not envy those who think slavery no very pitiable lot."--_Channing cor._ "The auxiliary and _the_ principal united constitute a tense."--_Murray cor._ "There are some verbs which are defective with respect to _the_ persons."--_Id._ "In youth, habits of industry are _the_ most easily acquired."--_Id._ "_The_ apostrophe (') is used in place of a letter left out."--_Bullions cor._

## CHAPTER III.--CASES, OR NOUNS.

CORRECTIONS UNDER RULE II; OF NOMINATIVES.

"The whole need not a physician, but _they_ that are sick."--_Bunyan cor._ "He will in no wise cast out _whosoever_ cometh unto him." Better: "He will in no wise cast out _any that come_ unto him."--_Hall cor._ "He feared the enemy might fall upon his men, _who_, he saw, were off their guard."--_Hutchinson cor._ "_Whosoever_ shall compel thee to go a mile, go with him twain."--_Matt._, v, 41. "The _ideas_ of the author have been conversant with the faults of other writers."--_Swift cor._ "You are a much greater loser than _I_, by his death." Or: "_Thou art_ a much greater loser by his death than _I_."--_Id._ "Such _peccadilloes_ pass with him for pious frauds."--_Barclay cor._ "In whom I am nearly concerned, and _who_, I know, would be very apt to justify my whole procedure."--_Id._ "Do not think such a man as _I_ contemptible for my garb."--_Addison cor._ "His wealth and _he_ bid adieu to each other."--_Priestley cor._ "So that, 'He is greater than _I_,' will be more grammatical than, 'He is greater than _me_.'"--_Id._ "The Jesuits had more interests at court than _he_."--_Id. and Smollett cor._ "Tell the Cardinal that I understand poetry better than _he_."--_Iid._ "An inhabitant of Crim Tartary was far more happy than _he_."--_Iid._ "My father and _he_ have been very intimate since."--_Fair Am. cor._ "Who was the agent, and _who_, the object struck or kissed?"--_Mrs. Bethune cor._ "To find the person _who_, he imagined, was concealed there."--_Kirkham cor._ "He offered a great recompense to _whosoever_ would help him." Better: "He offered a great recompense to _any one who_ would help him."--_Hume and Pr. cor._ "They would be under the dominion, absolute and unlimited, of _whosoever_ (or _any one who_) might exercise the right of judgement."--_Haynes cor._ "They had promised to accept _whosoever_ (or _any one who_) should be born in Wales."--_Croker cor._ "We sorrow not as _they_ that have no hope."--_Maturin cor._ "If he suffers, he suffers as _they_ that have no hope."--_Id._ "We acknowledge that he, and _he_ only, hath been our peacemaker."--_Gratton cor._ "And what can be better than _he_ that made it?"--_Jenks cor._ "None of his school-fellows is more beloved than _he_."--_Cooper cor._ "Solomon, who was wiser than _they_ all."--_Watson cor._ "Those _who_ the Jews thought were the last to be saved, first entered the kingdom of God."--_Tract cor._ "A stone is heavy, and the sand weighty; but a fool's wrath is heavier than both."--_Bible cor._ "A man of business, in good company, is hardly more insupportable, than _she whom_ they call a notable woman."--_Steele cor._ "The king of the Sarmatians, _who_ we may imagine was no small prince, restored to him a hundred thousand Roman prisoners."--_Life of Anton. cor._ "Such notions would be avowed at this time by none but rosicrucians, and fanatics as mad as _they_."--_Campbell's Rhet._, p. 203. "Unless, as I said, Messieurs, you are the masters, and not _I_."--_Hall cor._ "We had drawn up against peaceable travellers, who must have been as glad as _we_ to escape."--_Burnes cor._ "Stimulated, in turn, by their approbation and that of better judges than _they_, she turned to their literature with redoubled energy."--_Quarterly Rev. cor._ "I know not _who_ else are expected."--_Scott cor._ "He is great, but truth is greater than _we_ all." Or: "He is great, but truth is greater than _any of us_."--_H. Mann cor._. "_He_ I accuse has entered." Or, by ellipsis of the antecedent, thus: "_Whom_ I accuse has entered."--_Fowler cor.; also Shakspeare._

"Scotland and _thou_ did each in other live."--_Dryden cor._

"We are alone; here's none but _thou_ and I."--_Shak. cor._

"_I_ rather _would_, my heart might feel your love, Than my unpleas'd eye see your courtesy."--_Shak. cor._

"Tell me, in sadness, _who_ is she you love?"--_Shak. cor._

"Better leave undone, than by our deeds acquire Too high a fame, when _he_ we serve's away."--_Shak. cor._

CORRECTIONS UNDER RULE III; OF APPOSITION.

"Now, therefore, come thou, let us make a covenant, _thee_ and _me_."--_Bible cor._ "Now, therefore, come thou, we will make a covenant, _thou_ and _I_."--_Variation corrected_. "The word came not to Esau, the hunter, that stayed not at home; but to Jacob, the plain man, _him_ that dwelt in tents."--_Penn cor._ "Not to every man, but to the man of God, (i.e.,) _him_ that is led by the spirit of God."--_Barclay cor._ "For, admitting God to be a creditor, or _him_ to whom the debt should be paid, and Christ _him_ that satisfies or pays it on behalf of man the debtor, this question will arise, whether he paid that debt as God, or man, or both?"--_Penn cor._ "This Lord Jesus Christ, the heavenly Man, the Emmanuel, God with us, we own and believe in: _him_ whom the high priests raged against," &c.--_Fox cor._ "Christ, and _He_ crucified, was the Alpha and Omega of all his addresses, the fountain and foundation of his hope and trust."--_Exp. cor._ "Christ, and _He_ crucified, is the head, and the only head, of the church."--_Denison cor._ "But if Christ, and _He_ crucified, _is_ the burden of the ministry, such disastrous results are all avoided."--_Id._ "He never let fall the least intimation, that himself, or any other person _whosoever_, was the object of worship."--_View cor._ "Let the elders that rule well, be counted worthy of double honour, especially _them_ who labour in the word and doctrine."--_Bible cor._ "Our Shepherd, _he_ who is styled King of saints, will assuredly give his saints the victory."--_Sermon cor._ "It may seem odd, to talk of _us_ subscribers."--_Fowle cor._ "And they shall have none to bury them: _they_, their wives, nor their sons, nor[533] their daughters; for I will pour their wickedness upon them."--_Bible cor._ "Yet I supposed it necessary to send to you Epaphroditus, my brother, and companion in labour, and fellow-soldier, but your messenger, and _him_ that ministered to my wants."--_Bible cor._

"Amidst the tumult of the routed train, The sons of false Antimachus were slain; _Him_ who for bribes his faithless counsels sold, And voted Helen's stay for Paris' gold."--_Pope cor._

"See the vile King his iron sceptre bear-- His only praise attends the pious heir; _Him_ in whose soul the virtues all conspire, The best good son, from the worst wicked sire."--_Lowth cor._

"Then from thy lips poured forth a joyful song To thy Redeemer!--yea, it poured along In most melodious energy of praise, To God, the Saviour, _him_ of ancient days."--_Arm Chair cor._

CORRECTIONS UNDER RULE IV; OF POSSESSIVES.

UNDER NOTE I.--THE POSSESSIVE FORM.

"_Man's_ chief good is an upright mind."--_Key to Inst_. "The translator of _Mallet's_ History _has_ the following note."--_Webster cor._ "The act, while it gave five _years'_ full pay to the officers, allowed but one year's pay to the privates."--_Id._ "For the study of English is preceded by several _years'_ attention to Latin and Greek."--_Id._ "The first, the _Court-Baron_, is the _freeholders'_ or _freemen's_ court."--_Coke cor._ "I affirm that _Vaugelas's_ definition labours under an essential defect."--_Campbell cor.; and also Murray_. "There is a chorus in _Aristophanes's_ plays."--_Blair cor._ "It denotes the same perception in my mind as in _theirs_."--_Duncan cor._ "This afterwards enabled him to read _Hickes's_ Saxon Grammar."--_Life of Dr. Mur. cor._ "I will not do it for _ten's_ sake."--_Ash cor._ Or: "I will not _destroy_ it for _ten's_ sake."--_Gen._, xviii, 32. "I arose, and asked if those charming infants were _hers_."--_Werter cor._ "They divide their time between _milliners_' shops and _the_ taverns."--_Dr. Brown cor._ "The _angels_' adoring of Adam is also mentioned in the Talmud."--_Sale cor._ "Quarrels arose from the _winners_' insulting of those who lost."--_Id._ "The vacancy occasioned by Mr. _Adams's_ resignation."--_Adv. to Adams's Rhet. cor._ "Read, for instance, _Junius's_ address, commonly called his _Letter to the King_."--_Adams cor._ "A perpetual struggle against the tide of _Hortensius's_ influence."--_Id._ "Which, for _distinction's_ sake, I shall put down severally."--_R. Johnson cor._ "The fifth case is in a clause signifying the matter of _one's_ fear."--_Id._ "And they took counsel, and bought with them the _potter's_ field."--_Alger cor._ "Arise for thy _servants_' help, and redeem them for thy mercy's sake."--_Jenks cor._ "Shall not their cattle, their substance, and every beast of _theirs_, be _ours_?"--COM. BIBLE: _Gen._, xxxiv, 23. "_Its_ regular plural, _bullaces_, is used by Bacon."--_Churchill cor._ "Mordecai walked every day before the court of the _women's_ house."--_Scott cor._ "Behold, they that wear soft clothing, are in _kings_' houses."--_Alger's Bible_. "Then Jethro, _Moses's_ father-in-law, took Zipporah, _Moses's_ wife, and her two sons; and Jethro, _Moses's_ father-in-law, came, with his sons and his wife, unto Moses."--_Scott's Bible_. "King _James's_ translators merely revised former translations."--_Frazee cor._ "May they be like corn on _houses_' tops."--_White cor._

"And for his Maker's _image'_ sake exempt."--_Milton cor._

"By all the fame acquired in ten _years'_ war."--_Rowe cor._

"Nor glad vile poets with true _critics'_ gore."--_Pope cor._

"Man only of a softer mold is made, Not for his _fellows'_ ruin, but their aid."--_Dryden cor._

UNDER NOTE II.--POSSESSIVES CONNECTED.

"It was necessary to have both the _physician's_ and the surgeon's advice."--_L. Murray's False Syntax_, Rule 10. "This _outside_ fashionableness of the _tailor's_ or _the tirewoman's_ making."--_Locke cor._ "Some pretending to be of Paul's party, others of _Apollos's_, others of _Cephas's_, and others, (pretending yet higher,) to be of Christ's."--_Wood cor._ "Nor is it less certain, that _Spenser and Milton's_ spelling agrees better with our pronunciation."--_Phil. Museum cor._ "Law's, _Edwards's_, and _Watts's Survey_ of the Divine Dispensations." Or thus: "_Law, Edwards_, and _Watts's_, Surveys of the Divine Dispensations."--_Burgh cor._ "And who was Enoch's Saviour, and the _prophets'_?"--_Bayly cor._ "Without any impediment but his own, his _parents'_, or his _guardian's_ will."--_Journal corrected_. "James relieves neither the _boy's_ nor the girl's distress."--_Nixon cor._ "John regards neither the _master's_ nor the pupil's advantage."--_Id._ "You reward neither the _man's_ nor the woman's labours."--_Id._ "She examines neither _James's_ nor John's conduct."--_Id._ "Thou pitiest neither the _servant's_ nor the master's injuries."--_Id._ "We promote _England's_ or Ireland's happiness."--_Id._ "Were _Cain's_ and Abel's occupation the same?"--_G. Brown_. "Were _Cain_ and Abel's occupations the same?"--_Id._ "What was _Simon_ and Andrew's employment?"--_Id._ "Till he can read _for_ himself _Sanctius's_ Minerva with _Scioppius's_ and Perizonius's Notes."--_Locke cor._

"And _love_ and friendship's finely-pointed dart Falls blunted from each indurated heart." Or:--

"And _love's_ and friendship's finely-pointed dart _Fall_ blunted from each indurated heart."--_Goldsmith cor._

UNDER NOTE III.--CHOICE OF FORMS.

"But some degree of trouble is the portion _of all men_."--_L. Murray et al. cor._ "With the names _of his father and mother_ upon the blank leaf."--_Abbott cor._ "The general, in the name _of the army_, published a declaration."--_Hume cor._ "The vote _of the Commons_."--_Id._ "The _House of Lords_."--_Id._ "A collection of _the faults of writers_;"--or, "A collection _of literary faults_."--_Swift cor._ "After ten _years of_ wars."--_Id._ "Professing his detestation of such practices as _those of_ his predecessors."--_Pope cor._ "By that time I shall have ended my _year of_ office."--_W. Walker cor._ "For the sake _of Herodias_, the wife of _his brother Philip_."--_Bible and Mur. cor._ "I endure all things for _the sake of the elect_, that they may also obtain salvation."--_Bibles cor._ "He was _heir to the son of_ Louis the Sixteenth."--_W. Allen_. "The throne we honour is the _people's choice_."--_Rolla_. "An account of the proceedings of _Alexander's court_."--_Inst._ "An excellent tutor _for the child of a person of fashion_!"--_Gil Blas cor._ "It is curious enough, that this sentence of the _Bishop's_ is, itself, ungrammatical."--_Cobbett cor._ "The troops broke into the palace _of_ the _Emperor_ Leopold."--_Nixon cor._ "The meeting was called by desire _of_ Eldon the _Judge_."--_Id._ "The occupation _of Peter, John_, and _Andrew_, was that of fishermen."--_Murray's Key_, R. 10. "The _debility of_ the venerable president of the Royal _Academy_, has lately increased."--_Maunder cor._

UNDER NOTE IV.--NOUNS WITH POSSESSIVES PLURAL.

"God hath not given us our _reason_ to no purpose."--_Barclay cor._ "For our _sake_, no doubt, this is written."--_Bible cor._ "Are not health and strength of body desirable for their own _sake_?"--_Harris and Murray cor._ "Some sailors who were boiling their _dinner_ upon the shore."--_Day cor._ "And they, in their _turn_, were subdued by others."--_Pinnock cor._ "Industry on our _part_ is not superseded by God's grace."--_Arrowsmith cor._ "Their _health_ perhaps may be pretty well secured."--_Locke cor._ "Though he was rich, yet for _your sake_ he became poor."--See _2 Cor._, viii, 9. "It were to be wished, his correctors had been as wise on their _part_."--_Harris cor._ "The Arabs are commended by the ancients for being most exact to their _word_, and respctful to their kindred."--_Sale cor._ "That is, as a reward of some exertion on our _part_."--_Gurney cor._ "So that it went ill with Moses for their _sake_."--_Ps. cor._ "All liars shall have their _part_ in the burning lake."--_Watts cor._ "For our own _sake_ as well as for thine."--_Pref. to Waller cor._ "By discovering their _ability_ to detect and amend errors."--_L. Murray cor._

"This world I do renounce; and, in your _sight_, Shake patiently my great affliction off."--_Shak. cor._

"If your relenting _anger_ yield to treat, Pompey and thou, in safety, here may meet."--_Rowe cor._

UNDER NOTE V.--POSSESSIVES WITH PARTICIPLES.

"This will encourage him to proceed without acquiring the prejudice."--_Smith cor._ "And the notice which they give of an _action as_ being completed or not completed."--_L. Mur. et al. cor._ "Some obstacle, or impediment, that prevents _it from_ taking place."--_Priestley and A. Mur. cor._ "They have apostolical authority for so frequently urging the seeking of the Spirit."--_The Friend cor._ "Here then is a wide field for _reason to exert_ its powers in relation to the objects of taste."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "Now this they derive altogether from their greater capacity of imitation and description."--_Id._ "This is one clear reason _why they paid_ a greater attention to that construction."--_Id._ "The dialogue part had also a modulation of its own, which was capable of being set to notes."--_Id._ "_Why are we so often_ frigid and unpersuasive in public discourse?"--_Id._ "Which is only a preparation for leading his forces directly upon us."--_Id._ "The nonsense about _which, as_ relating to things only, and having no declension, needs no refutation."--_Fowle cor._ "Who, upon breaking it open, found nothing but the following inscription."--_Rollin cor._ "A prince will quickly have reason to repent _of_ having exalted one person so high."--_Id._ "Notwithstanding _it is_ the immediate subject of his discourse."--_Churchill cor._ "With our definition of _it, as_ being synonymous with _time_."--_Booth cor._ "It will considerably increase _our danger of_ being deceived."--_Campbell cor._ "His beauties can never be mentioned without suggesting his blemishes also."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "No example has ever been adduced, of a _man_ conscientiously approving an action, because of its badness." Or:--"of a _man who_ conscientiously _approved_ of an action because of its badness."--_Gurney cor._ "The last episode, of the _angel_ showing to Adam the fate of his posterity, is happily imagined."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "And the news came to my son, _that he_ and the bride _were_ in Dublin."--_M. Edgeworth cor._ "There is no room for the _mind to exert_ any great effort."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "One would imagine, that these _critics_ never so much as heard _that Homer wrote_ first."--_Pope cor._ "Condemn the book, for not being a geography;" or,--"_because it is not_ a geography."--_Peirce cor._ "There will be in many words a transition from being the figurative to being the proper signs of certain ideas."--_Campbell cor._ "The doctrine _that the Pope is_ the only source of ecclesiastical power."--_Rel. World cor._ "This _was_ the more expedient, _because_ the work _was_ designed for the benefit of private learners."--_L. Murray cor._ "This was _done, because_ the _Grammar, being already in type, did not admit_ of enlargement."--_Id._

CORRECTIONS UNDER RULE V; OF OBJECTIVES.

UNDER THE RULE ITSELF.--THE OBJECTIVE FORM.

"_Whom_ should I meet the other day but my old friend!"--_Spect. cor._ "Let not him boast that puts on his armour, but _him_ that takes it off."--_Barclay cor._ "Let none touch it, but _them_ who are clean."--_Sale cor._ "Let the sea roar, and the fullness thereof; the world, and _them_ that dwell therein."--_Ps. cor._ "Pray be private, and careful _whom_ you trust."--_Mrs. Goffe cor._ "How shall the people know _whom_ to entrust with their property and their liberties?"--_J. O. Taylor cor._ "The chaplain entreated my comrade and _me_ to dress as well as possible."--_World cor._ "And _him_ that cometh _to_ me, I will in no wise cast out."--_John_, vi, 37. "_Whom_, during this preparation, they constantly and solemnly invoke."--_Hope of Is. cor._ "Whoever or whatever owes us, is Debtor; _and whomever_ or whatever we owe, is Creditor."--_Marsh cor._ "Declaring the curricle was his, and he should have _in it whom_ he chose."--_A. Ross cor._ "The fact is, Burke is the only one of all the host of brilliant contemporaries, _whom_ we can rank as a first-rate orator."--_Knickerb. cor._ "Thus you see, how naturally the Fribbles and the Daffodils have produced the _Messalinas_ of our time."--_Dr. Brown cor._ "They would find in the Roman list both the _Scipios_."--_Id._ "He found his wife's clothes on fire, and _her_ just expiring."--_Observer cor._ "To present _you_ holy, and _unblamable_, and _unreprovable_ in his sight."--_Colossians_, i, 22. "Let the distributer do his duty with simplicity; the superintendent, with diligence; _him_ who performs offices of compassion, with cheerfulness."--_Stuart cor._ "If the crew rail at the master of the vessel, _whom_ will they mind?"--_Collier cor._ "He having none but them, they having none but him"--_Drayton cor._

"Thee, Nature, partial Nature, I arraign; Of thy caprice maternal I complain."--_Burns cor._

"_Nor weens he who it is, whose charms consume_ _His longing soul_, but loves he knows not _whom_"--_Addison cor._

UNDER NOTE I.--OF VERBS TRANSITIVE.

"When it gives that sense, and also connects _sentences_, it is a conjunction."--_L. Murray cor._ "Though thou wilt not acknowledge _thyself to--be guilty_, thou canst not deny the fact _stated_."--_Id._ "They specify _some object_, like many other adjectives, and _also_ connect sentences."--_Kirkham cor._ "A violation of this rule tends so much to perplex _the reader_ and obscure _the sense_, that it is safer to err by _using_ too many short sentences."--_L. Murray cor._ "A few exercises are subjoined to each important definition, for him [the pupil] to _practise_ upon as he proceeds in committing _the grammar to memory._"--_Nutting cor._ "A verb signifying _an action directly transitive_, governs the accusative."--_Adam et al. cor._ "Or, any word _that can be conjugated_, is a verb."--_Kirkham cor._ "In these two concluding sentences, the author, hastening to _a close_, appears to write rather carelessly."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "He simply reasons on one side of the question, and then _leaves it._"--_Id._" Praise to God teaches _us_ to be humble and lowly ourselves."--_Atterbury cor._ "This author has endeavoured to surpass _his rivals._"--_R. W. Green cor._ "Idleness and _pleasure fatigue a man as_ soon _as business._"--_Webster cor._" And, in conjugating _any verb_,"--or, "And in _learning conjugations_, you must pay particular attention to the manner in which these signs are applied."--_Kirkham cor._ "He said Virginia would have emancipated _her slaves_ long ago."--_Lib. cor._ "And having a readiness"--or, "And holding ourselves in readiness"--or," And being in readiness--to revenge all disobedience."--_Bible cor._ "However, in these cases, custom generally determines _what is right._"--_Wright cor._ "In proof, let the following cases _be taken._"--_Id._ "We must _marvel_ that he should so speedily have forgotten his first principles."--_Id._ "How should we _wonder_ at the expression, 'This is a _soft_ question!' "--_Id._ "And such as prefer _this course_, can parse it as a possessive adjective."--_Goodenow cor._ "To assign all the reasons that induced _the author_ to deviate from other grammarians, would lead to a needless prolixity."--_Alexander cor._ "The Indicative Mood simply indicates or declares _a thing._"--_L. Murray's Gram._, p. 63.

UNDER NOTE II.--OF VERBS INTRANSITIVE.

"In his seventh chapter _he expatiates_ at great length."--_Barclay cor._ "He _quarrels with me for adducing_ some _ancient_ testimonies agreeing with what I say."--_Id._ "Repenting of his design."--_Hume cor._ "Henry knew, that an excommunication could not fail _to produce_ the most dangerous effects."--_Id._ "The popular lords did not fail to enlarge on the subject,"--_Mrs. Macaulay cor._ "He is always master of his subject, and seems to _play_ with it:" or,--"seems to _sport himself_ with it."--_Blair cor._ "But as soon as it _amounts to real_ disease, all his secret infirmities _show_ themselves."--_Id._ "No man repented of his wickedness."--_Bible cor._ "Go one way or other, either on the right hand, or on the left,"--_Id._ "He lies down by the _river's edge._" Or: "He _lays himself_ down _on_ the _river's brink_"--_W. Walker cor._ "For some years past, _I have had an ardent wish_ to retire to some of our American plantations."--_Cowley cor._ "I fear thou wilt shrink from the payment of it."--_Ware cor._ "_We never retain_ an idea, without acquiring some combination."--_Rippingham cor._

"Yet more; the stroke of death he must abide, Then lies _he_ meekly down, fast by his brethren's side." --_Milton cor._

UNDER NOTE III.--OF VERBS MISAPPLIED.

"_The_ parliament _confiscated the property of_ all those who had borne arms _against_ the king."--_Hume cor._ "The practice of _confiscating_ ships _that_ had been wrecked"'--_Id._ "The nearer his military successes _brought_ him to the throne." Or: "The nearer, _through_ his military successes, _he approached_ the throne."--_Id._ "In the next example, _'you' represents 'ladies;'_ therefore it is plural."--_Kirkham cor._ "The first _'its' stands for 'vale;'_ the second _'its'_ represents _'stream'_."-- _Id._ "Pronouns do not always _prevent_ the repetition of nouns."--_Id._ "Very is an adverb of _degree_; it _relates_ to the adjective _good_"--_Id._ "You will please to commit to _memory_ the following paragraph."--_Id._ "Even the Greek and Latin passive verbs _form_ some of their tenses _by means of auxiliaries._"--_L. Mur. cor._ "The deponent verbs in Latin _also employ auxiliaries_ to _form_ several of their tenses."--_Id._ "I have no doubt he made as wise and true proverbs, as any body has _made_ since."--_Id._ "_Monotonous delivery_ assumes as many set forms, as _ever_ Proteus _did of fleeting_ shapes."--_Kirkham cor._ "When words in apposition _are uttered_ in quick succession."--_Nixon cor._ "Where _many_ such sentences _occur in succession._"--_L. Mur. cor._ "Wisdom leads us to speak and _do_ what is most proper."--_Blair and L. Murray cor._

"_Jul._ Art thou not Romeo, and a Montague? _Rom._ Neither, fair saint, if either thee _displease._" Or:-- "Neither, fair saint, if either _thou_ dislike."--_Shak. cor._

UNDER NOTE IV.--OF PASSIVE VERBS.

"_To us_, too, must be allowed the privilege of forming our own laws." Or: "_We_ too must _have_ the privilege," &c.--_L. Murray cor._ "For not only _is_ the use of all the ancient poetic feet _allowed_ [to] us," &c.--_Id. et al. cor._ "By what code of morals _is the right or privilege denied me_?"--_Bartlett cor._ "To the children of Israel alone, _has_ the possession of it been denied."--_Keith cor._ "At York, all quarter _was refused_ to fifteen hundred Jews."--_Id._ "He would teach the French language in three lessons, provided _there were paid him_ fifty-five dollars in advance."--_Prof. Chazotte cor._ "And when _it_ was demanded of _him by_ the Pharisees, when the kingdom of God should come." Or: "And when the _Pharisees demanded_ of him," &c.--_Bible cor._ "A book _has been shown_ me."--_Dr. Campbell cor._ "To John Horne Tooke _admission was refused_, only because he had been in holy orders."--_W. Duane cor._ "Mr. Horne Tooke having taken orders, admission to the bar was refused _him_."--_Churchill cor._ "Its reference to place is _disregarded_."--_Dr. Bullions cor._ "What striking lesson _is taught_ by the tenor of this history?"--_Bush cor._ "No less _a sum_ than eighty thousand pounds had been left _him_ by a friend."--_Dr. Priestley cor._ "Where there are many things to be done, _there_ must be allowed _to each_ its share of time and labour."--_Dr. Johnson cor._ "Presenting the subject in a far more practical form, than _has heretofore been given it_."--_Kirkham cor._ "If _to_ a being of entire impartiality should be shown the two companies."--_Dr. Scott cor._ "The command of the British army was offered _to him_."--_Grimshaw cor._ "_To whom_ a considerable sum had been unexpectedly left."--_Johnson cor._ "Whether such a privilege may be granted _to_ a maid or a widow."--_Spect. cor._ "Happily, _to_ all these affected terms, the public suffrage _has_ been denied."--_Campbell cor._ "Let the _parsing table_ next be _shown him_."--_Nutting cor._ "_Then_ the use of the _analyzing table_ may be _explained to him_."--_Id._ "_To_ Pittacus _there_ was offered a great sum of money."--_Sanborn cor._ "More time for study had been allowed _him_."--_Id._ "If a little care were _bestowed on the walks_ that lie between them."--_Blair's Rhet._, p. 222. "Suppose an office or a bribe _be_ offered _me_."--_Pierpont cor._

"_Is then_ one chaste, one last embrace _denied_? Shall I not lay me by his clay-cold side?"--_Rowe cor._

UNDER NOTE V.--OF PASSIVE VERBS TRANSITIVE.

"The preposition TO is _used_ before nouns of place, when they follow verbs _or_ participles of motion."--_Murray et al. cor._ "They were _not allowed to enter_ the house."--_Mur. cor._ "Their separate signification has been _overlooked_."--_Tooke cor._ "But, whenever YE is _used_, it must be in the nominative case, and _not_ in the objective."--_Cobbett cor._ "It is said, that more persons than one _receive_ handsome salaries, to see _that_ acts of parliament _are_ properly worded."--_Churchill cor._ "The following Rudiments of English Grammar have been _used_ in the University of Pennsylvania."--_Dr. Rogers cor._ "It never should be _forgotten_."-- _Newman cor._ "A very curious fact _has been noticed_ by those expert metaphysicians."--_Campbell cor._ "The archbishop interfered that Michelet's lectures might be _stopped_."--_The Friend cor._ "The disturbances in Gottengen have been entirely _quelled_."--_Daily Adv. cor._ "Besides those _which are noticed_ in these exceptions."--_Priestley cor._ "As one, two, or three auxiliary verbs are _employed_."--_Id._ "The arguments which have been _used_."--_Addison cor._ "The circumstance is properly _noticed_ by the author."--_Blair cor._ "Patagonia has never been taken _into possession_ by any European nation."--_Cumming cor._ "He will be _censured_ no more."--_Walker cor._ "The thing was to be _terminated_ somehow."--_Hunt cor._ "In 1798, the Papal Territory was _seized_ by the French."--_Pinnock cor._ "The idea has not for a moment _escaped the attention_ of the Board."--_C. S. Journal cor._ "I shall easily be excused _from_ the labour of more transcription."--_Johnson cor._ "If I may be allowed _to use_ that expression."--_Campbell cor._ "If without offence I may _make_ the observation."--_Id._ "There are other characters, which are frequently _used_ in composition."--_Mur. et al. cor._ "Such unaccountable infirmities might be _overcome_, in many cases, _and_ perhaps in most."--_Beattie cor._ "Which ought never to be _employed_, or _resorted to_."--_Id._ "That _care_ may be taken _of the widows_." Or: "That the widows may be _provided for_."--_Barclay cor._ "Other cavils will yet be _noticed_."--_Pope cor._ "Which implies, that _to_ all Christians _is_ eternal salvation _offered_."--_West cor._ "Yet even the dogs are allowed _to eat_ the crumbs which fall from their master's table."--_Campbell cor._ "For we say, the light within must be _heeded_."--_Barclay cor._ "This sound of _a_ is _noticed_ in Steele's Grammar."--_J. Walker cor._ "One came to _receive_ ten guineas for a pair of silver buckles."--_M. Edgeworth cor._ "Let therefore the application of the several questions in the table be carefully _shown_ [to] _him_."--_Nutting cor._ "After a few times, it is no longer _noticed_ by the hearers."--_Sheridan cor._ "It will not admit of the same excuse, nor _receive_ the same indulgence, _from_ people of any discernment."--_Id._ "Of inanimate things, property may be made." Or: "Inanimate things may be made property;" i.e., "may _become_ property."--_Beattie cor._

"And, when _some rival bids a higher_ price, Will not be sluggish in the work, _or_ nice."--_Butler cor._

UNDER NOTE VI.--OF PERFECT PARTICIPLES.

"All the words _employed_ to denote spiritual _or_ intellectual things, are in their origin _metaphors_."--_Dr. Campbell cor._ "A reply to an argument commonly _brought forward_ by unbelievers."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "It was once the only form _used_ in the _past_ tenses."--_Dr. Ash cor._ "Of the points and other characters _used_ in writing."--_Id._ "If THY be the personal pronoun _adopted_."--_Walker cor._ "The Conjunction is a word _used_ to connect [words or] sentences."--_Burn cor._ "The points _which_ answer these purposes, are the four following."--_Harrison cor._ "INCENSE signifies _perfume_ exhaled by fire, and _used_ in religious ceremonies."--_L. Mur. cor._ "In most of his orations, there is too much art; _he carries it even to_ ostentation."--_Blair cor._ "To illustrate the great truth, so often _overlooked_ in our times."--_C. S. Journal cor._ "The principal figures _calculated_ to affect the heart, are Exclamation, Confession, Deprecation, Commination, and Imprecation."--_Formey cor._ "Disgusted at the odious artifices _employed_ by the judge."--_Junius cor._ "_All the_ reasons _for which there was allotted to us_ a condition out of which so much wickedness and misery would in fact arise."--_Bp. Butler cor._ "Some characteristical circumstance being generally invented or _seized upon_."--_Ld. Kames cor._

"And BY is likewise used with names that shew The method or the means of _what we do_."--_Ward cor._

UNDER NOTE VII.--OF CONSTRUCTIONS AMBIGUOUS.

"Many adverbs admit of degrees of comparison, as _do_ adjectives."--_Priestley cor._ "But the author who, by the number and reputation of his works, _did_ more than any one _else, to bring_ our language into its present state, _was_ Dryden."--_Blair cor._ "In some states, courts of admiralty have no juries, nor _do_ courts of chancery _employ any_ at all."--_Webster cor._ "I feel grateful to my friend."--_Murray cor._ "This requires a writer to have _in his own mind_ a very clear apprehension of the object which he means to present to us."--_Blair cor._ "Sense has its own harmony, _which naturally contributes something to the harmony of_ sound."--_Id._ "The apostrophe denotes the omission of an _i_, which was formerly inserted, and _which gave to the word an additional_ syllable."--_Priestley cor._ "There are few _to whom_ I can refer with more advantage than _to_ Mr. Addison."--_Blair cor._ "DEATH, (in _theology_,) is a perpetual separation from God, a _state of_ eternal torments."--_Webster cor._ "That could inform the _traveller_ as well as _could_ the old man himself!"--_O. B. Peirce cor._

UNDER NOTE VIII.--OF YE AND YOU IN SCRIPTURE.

"Ye daughters of Rabbah, gird _you_ with sackcloth."--SCOTT, FRIENDS, and the COMPREHENSIVE BIBLE: _Jer._, xlix, 3. "Wash _you_, make you clean."--SCOTT, ALGER, FRIENDS, ET AL.: _Isaiah_, i, 16. "Strip _you_, and make _you_ bare, and gird sackcloth upon your loins."--SCOTT, FRIENDS, ET AL.: _Isaiah_, xxxii, 11. "_Ye_ are not ashamed that _ye_ make yourselves strange to me."--SCOTT, BRUCE, and BLAYNEY: _Job_, xix, 3. "If _ye_ knew the gift of God." Or: "If _thou_ knew the gift of God."--See _John_, iv, 10. "Depart from me, ye workers of iniquity; I know _you_ not."--_Penington cor._

CORRECTIONS UNDER RULE VI; OF SAME CASES.

UNDER THE RULE ITSELF.--OF PROPER IDENTITY.

"Who would not say, 'If it be _I_,' rather than, 'If it be _me_?"--_Priestley cor._ "Who is there? It is _I_."--_Id._ "It is _he_."--_Id._ "Are these the houses you were speaking of? Yes; they are _the same_."--_Id._ "It is not _I, that_ you are in love with."--_Addison cor._ "It cannot be _I_."--_Swift cor._ "To that which once was _thou_."--_Prior cor._ "There is but one man that she can have, and that _man_ is _myself_."--_Priestley cor._ "We enter, as it were, into his body, and become in some measure _he_." Or, better:--"and become in some measure _identified_ with him."--_A. Smith and Priestley cor._ "Art thou proud yet? Ay, that I am not _thou_."--_Shak. cor._ "He knew not _who_ they were."--_Milnes cor._ "_Whom_ do you think me to be?"--_Dr. Lowth's Gram._, p. 17. "_Who_ do men say that I, the Son of man, am?"--_Bible cor._ "But _who_ say ye that I am?"--_Id._ "_Who_ think ye that I am? I am not he."--_Id._ "No; I am in error; I perceive it is not the person _that_ I supposed it was."--_Winter in London cor._ "And while it is _He that_ I serve, life is not without value."--_Ware cor._ "Without ever dreaming it was _he_."--_Charles XII cor._ "Or he was not the illiterate personage _that_ he affected to be."--_Montgom. cor._ "Yet was he _the man_ who was to be the greatest apostle of the Gentiles."--_Barclay cor._ "Sweet was the thrilling ecstacy; I know not if 'twas love, or _thou_."--_J. Hogg cor._ "Time was, when none would cry, that oaf was _I_."--_Dryden cor._ "No matter where the vanquished be, _or who_."--_Rowe cor._ "No; I little thought it had been _he_."--_Gratton cor._ "That reverence, that godly fear, _which is ever due to_ 'Him who can destroy both body and soul in hell.'"--_Maturin cor._ "It is _we_ that they seek to please, or rather to astonish."--_J. West cor._ "Let the same be _her_ that thou hast appointed for thy servant Isaac."--_Bible cor._ "Although I knew it to be _him_."--_Dickens cor._ "Dear gentle youth, is't none but _thou_?"--_Dorset cor._ "Who do they say it is?"--_Fowler cor._

"These are her garb, not _she_; they but express Her form, her semblance, her appropriate dress."--_More cor._

UNDER NOTE I.--OF THE CASE DOUBTFUL.

"I had no knowledge of _any connexion_ between them."--_Col. Stone cor._ "To promote iniquity in others, is nearly the same _thing_, as _to be_ the actors of it ourselves." (That is, "_For us_ to promote iniquity in others, is nearly the same _thing_ as _for us_ to be the actors of it _ourselves_.")--_Murray cor._ "It must arise from _a delicate_ feeling _in_ ourselves."--_Blair and Murray cor._ "_Because there has not_ been exercised a competent physical power for their enforcement."--_Mass. Legisl. cor._ "PUPILAGE, _n._ The state of a _pupil_, or scholar."--_Dictionaries cor._ "Then the other _part_, being the _definition, would include_ all verbs, of every description."--_Peirce cor._ "John's _friendship for me_ saved me from inconvenience."--_Id._ "William's _judgeship_"--or, "William's _appointment to the office of_ judge,--changed his whole demeanour."--_Id._ "William's _practical acquaintance with teaching_, was the cause of the interest he felt."--_Id._ "_To be_ but one among many, stifleth the chidings of conscience."--_Tupper cor._ "As for _the opinion that it is_ a close translation, I doubt not that many have been led into that error by the shortness of it."--_Pope cor._ "All presumption _that death is_ the destruction of living beings, must go upon _the_ supposition that they are compounded, and _therefore_ discerptible."--_Bp. Butler cor._ "This argues rather _that they are_ proper names."--_Churchill cor._ "But may it not be retorted, that _this gratification itself_, is that which excites our resentment?"--_Campbell cor._ "Under the common notion, _that it is_ a system of the whole poetical art."--_Blair cor._ "Whose _want of_ time, or _whose_ other circumstances, forbid _them to become_ classical scholars."--_Lit. Jour. cor._ "It would _prove him not to have been a mere_ fictitious personage." Or: "It would preclude the notion _that he was merely a_ fictitious personage."--_Phil. Mu. cor._ "For _heresy_, or under pretence _that they are_ heretics or infidels."--_Oath cor._ "We may here add Dr. Horne's sermon on _Christ, as being_ the Object of religious adoration."--_Rel. World cor._ "To say nothing of Dr. _Priestley, as being_ a strenuous advocate," &c.--_Id._ "_Through the agency of Adam, as being_ their public head." Or: "_Because Adam was_ their public head."--_Id._ "Objections against _the existence of_ any such moral plan as this."--_Butler cor._ "A greater instance of a _man_ being a blockhead."--_Spect. cor._ "We may insure or promote _what will make it_ a happy state of existence to ourselves."--_Gurney cor._ "_Since it often undergoes_ the same kind of unnatural treatment."--_Kirkham cor._ "Their _apparent_ foolishness"--"Their _appearance of foolishness_"--or, "_That they appear_ foolishness,--is no presumption against this."--_Butler cor._ "But what arises from _them_ as being offences; i.e., from their _liability_ to be perverted."--_Id._ "And he _went_ into _the_ house _of_ a certain man named Justus, one that _worshiped_ God."--_Acts cor._

UNDER NOTE II.--OF FALSE IDENTIFICATION.

"But _popular_, he observes, is an ambiguous word."--_Blair cor._ "The infinitive mood, a _phrase, or a sentence_, is often _made the subject of_ a verb."--_Murray cor._ "When any person, in speaking, introduces his name _after the pronoun I_, it is _of_ the first person; as, 'I, James, of the city of Boston.'"--_R. C. Smith cor._ "The name of the person spoken to, is _of_ the second person; as, 'James, come to me.'"--_Id._ "The name of the person or thing _merely_ spoken of, or about, is _of_ the third person; as, 'James has come.'"--_Id._ "The passive verb _has no object, because_ its subject or nominative always represents _what is acted upon_, and the _object_ of a verb must needs be in the _objective_ case."--_Id._ "When a noun is in the nominative to an active verb, it _denotes_ the actor."--_Kirkham cor._ "And _the pronoun_ THOU _or_ YE, _standing for the name of_ the person _or persons_ commanded, is its nominative."--_Ingersoll cor._ "The first person is that _which denotes the speaker_."--_Brown's Institutes_, p. 32. "The conjugation of a verb is _a regular arrangement of_ its different variations or inflections throughout the moods and tenses."--_Wright cor._ "The first person is _that which denotes_ the speaker _or writer_."--G. BROWN: for the correction of _Parker and Fox, Hiley_, and _Sanborn_. "The second person is _that which denotes the hearer, or the person addressed_."--_Id._: for _the same_. "The third person is _that which denotes the person or thing merely_ spoken of."--_Id._: for _the same_, "_I_ is _of_ the first person, singular; WE, _of_ the first person, plural."--_Mur. et al. cor._ "THOU is _of_ the second person, singular; YE or You, _of_ the second person, plural."--_Iid._ "HE, SHE, or IT, is _of_ the third person, singular; THEY, _of_ the third person, plural."--_Iid._ "The nominative case _denotes_ the actor, _and is the_ subject of the verb."--_Kirkham cor._ "John is the actor, therefore _the noun_ JOHN is in the nominative case."--_Id._ "The actor is always _expressed_ by the nominative case, _unless the verb be passive_."--_R. C. Smith cor._ "The nominative case _does not_ always _denote an_ agent or actor."--_Mack cor._ "_In mentioning_ each name, tell the part of speech."--_John Flint cor._ "_Of_ what number is _boy_? Why?"--_Id._ "_Of_ what number is _pens_? Why?"--_Id._ "The speaker is _denoted by_ the first person; the person spoken to _is denoted by_ the second person; and the person or thing spoken of is _denoted by_ the third person."--_Id._ "What nouns are _of the_ masculine gender? _The names of_ all males are _of the_ masculine gender."--_Id._ "An interjection is a _word that is uttered merely to indicate some strong or_ sudden emotion of the mind."--_G. Brown's Grammars_.

CORRECTIONS UNDER RULE VII; OF OBJECTIVES.

UNDER THE RULE ITSELF.--OF THE OBJECTIVE IN FORM.

"But I do not remember _whom_ they were for."--_Abbott cor._ "But if you can't help it, _whom_ do you complain of?"--_Collier cor._ "_Whom_ was it from? and what was it about?"--_M. Edgeworth cor._ "I have plenty of victuals, and, between you and _me_, something in a corner."--_Day cor._ "The upper one, _whom_ I am now about to speak of."--_Leigh Hunt cor._ "And to poor _us, thy_ enmity _is_ most capital."--_Shak. cor._ "Which, thou dost confess, _'twere_ fit for thee to use, as _them_ to claim." That is,--"as _for them_ to claim."--_Id._ "To beg of thee, it is my more dishonour, than _thee_ of them." That is,--"than _for thee to beg_ of them."--_Id._ "There are still a few, who, like _thee_ and _me_, drink nothing but water."--_Gil Bias cor._ "Thus, 'I _shall_ fall,'--'Thou _shalt_ love thy neighbour,'--'He _shall_ be rewarded,'--express no resolution on the part of _me, thee_, or _him_." Or better:--"on the part of _the persons signified by the nominatives, I, Thou, He_."--_Lennie and Bullions cor._ "So saucy with the hand of _her_ here--what's her name?"--_Shak. cor._ "All debts are cleared between you and _me_."--_Id._ "Her price is paid, and she is sold like _thee_."--HARRISON'S _E. Lang._, p. 172. "Search through all the most flourishing _eras_ of Greece."--_Dr. Brown cor._ "The family of the _Rudolphs_ has been long distinguished."--_The Friend cor._ "It will do well enough for you and _me_."--_Edgeworth cor._ "The public will soon discriminate between him who is the sycophant, and _him_ who is the teacher."--_Chazotte cor._ "We are still much at a loss _to determine whom_ civil power belongs to."--_Locke cor._ "What do you call it? and _to whom_ does it belong?"--_Collier cor._ "He had received no lessons from the _Socrateses_, the _Platoes_, and the _Confuciuses_ of the age."--_Haller cor._ "I cannot tell _whom_ to compare them to."--_Bunyan cor._ "I see there was some resemblance betwixt this good man and _me_."--_Id._ "They, by those means, have brought themselves into the hands and house of I do not know _whom_."--_Id._ "But at length she said, there was a great deal of difference between Mr. Cotton and _us_."--_Hutch. Hist. cor._ "So you must ride on horseback after _us_."--_Mrs. Gilpin cor._ "A separation must soon take place between our minister and _me_,"--_Werter cor._ "When she exclaimed on Hastings, you, and _me_."--_Shak. cor._ "To _whom_? to thee? What art thou?"--_Id._ "That they should always bear the certain marks _of him from whom_ they came."--_Bp. Butler cor._

"This life has joys for you and _me_, And joys that riches ne'er could buy."--_Burns cor._

UNDER THE NOTE.--OF TIME OR MEASURE.

"Such as almost every child, ten years old, knows."--_Town cor._ "_Four months' schooling_ will carry any industrious scholar, of ten or twelve years _of age_, completely through this book."--_Id._ "A boy of six years _of age_ may be taught to speak as correctly, as Cicero did before the Roman senate."--_Webster cor._ "A lad about twelve years old, who was taken captive by the Indians."--_Id._ "Of nothing else _than_ that individual white figure of five inches _in length_, which is before him."--_Campbell cor._ "Where lies the fault, that boys of eight or ten years _of age_ are with great difficulty made to understand any of its principles?"--_Guy cor._ "Where language three centuries old is employed."--_Booth cor._ "Let a gallows be made, of fifty cubits _in height_." Or: "Let a gallows _fifty cubits high_ be made."--_Bible cor._ "I say to this child, nine years old, 'Bring me that hat.' He hastens, and brings it me."--_Osborn cor._ "'He laid a floor, twelve feet long, and nine feet wide:' that is, _the floor was_ long _to_ the extent of twelve feet, and wide _to the extent_ of nine feet."--_Merchant cor._ "The Goulah people are a tribe of about fifty thousand _in strength_." Or: "The Goulah people are a tribe about fifty thousand strong."--_Examiner cor._

CORRECTIONS UNDER RULE VIII; NOM. ABSOLUTE.

"_He_ having ended his discourse, the assembly dispersed."--_Inst. of E. G._, p. 190. "_I_ being young, they deceived me."--_Ib._, p. 279. "_They_ refusing to comply, I withdrew."--_Ib._ "_Thou_ being present, he would not tell what he knew."--_Ib._ "The child is lost; and _I_, whither shall I go?"--_Ib._ "_O_ happy _we!_ surrounded with so many blessings."--_Ib._ "'_Thou_ too! Brutus, my son!' cried Cæsar, overcome."--_Ib._ "_Thou!_ Maria! and so late! and who is thy companion?"--_Mirror cor._ "How swiftly our time passes away! and ah! _we_, how little concerned to improve it!"--_Greenleaf's False Syntax, Gram._, p. 47.

"There all thy gifts and graces we display, _Thou_, only _thou_, directing all our way."--_Pope, Dunciad_.

## CHAPTER IV.--ADJECTIVES.

CORRECTIONS UNDER THE NOTES TO RULE IX.

UNDER NOTE I.--OF AGREEMENT.

"I am not recommending _this_ kind of sufferings to your liking."--_Sherlock cor._ "I have not been to London _these_ five years."--_Webster cor._ "_Verbs of this kind_ are more expressive than their radicals."--_Dr. Murray cor._ "Few of us would be less corrupted than kings are, were we, like them, beset with flatterers, and poisoned with _those_ vermin."--_Kames cor._ "But it seems _these_ literati had been very ill rewarded for their ingenious labours."--_R. Random cor._ "If I had not left off troubling myself about _things of that kind_."--_Swift cor._ "For _things of this sort_ are usually joined to the most noted fortune."--_Bacon cor._ "The nature of _those_ riches and _that_ long-suffering, is, to lead to repentance."--_Barclay cor._ "I fancy _it is this_ kind of gods, _that_ Horace mentions."--_Addison cor._ "During _those_ eight days, they are prohibited from touching the skin."--_Hope of Is. cor._ "Besides, he had _but a small quantity of_ provisions left for his army."--_Goldsmith cor._ "Are you not ashamed to have no other thoughts than _those_ of amassing wealth, and of acquiring glory, credit, and dignities?"--_Murray's Sequel_, p. 115. "It _distinguishes_ still more remarkably the feelings of the former from _those_ of the latter."--_Kames cor._ "And _these_ good tidings of the reign shall be published through all the world."--_Campbell cor._ "_These_ twenty years have I been with thee."--_Gen. cor._ "In _this_ kind of expressions, some words seem to be understood."--_W. Walker cor._ "He thought _this_ kind of excesses indicative of greatness."--_Hunt cor._ "_This_ sort of fellows _is_ very numerous." Or thus: "_Fellows of this sort_ are very numerous."--_Spect. cor._ "Whereas _men of this sort_ cannot give account of their faith." Or: "Whereas _these men_ cannot give account of their faith."--_Barclay cor._ "But the question is, whether _those are_ the words."--_Id._ "So that _expressions of this sort_ are not properly optative."--_R. Johnson cor._ "Many things are not _such as_ they appear to be."--_Sanborn cor._ "So that _all_ possible means are used."--_Formey cor._

"We have strict statutes, and most biting laws, Which for _these_ nineteen years we have let sleep."--_Shak. cor._

"They could not speak, and so I left them both, To bear _these_ tidings to the bloody king."--_Shak. cor._

UNDER NOTE II.--OF FIXED NUMBERS.

"Why, I think she cannot be above six _feet_ two inches high."--_Spect. cor._ "The world is pretty regular for about forty _rods_ east and ten west."--_Id._ "The standard being more than two _feet_ above it."--_Bacon cor._ "Supposing, among other things, _that_ he saw two suns, and two _Thebeses_."--_Id._ "On the right hand we go into a parlour _thirty-three feet_ by _thirty-nine_."--_Sheffield cor._ "Three _pounds_ of gold went to one shield."--_1 Kings cor._ "Such an assemblage of men as there appears to have been at that _session_."--_The Friend cor._ "And, truly, he _has_ saved me _from_ this _labour_."--_Barclay cor._ "Within _these_ three _miles_ may you see it coming."--_Shak. cor._ "Most of the churches, not all, had one _ruling elder or more_."--_Hutch. cor._ "While a Minute Philosopher, not six _feet_ high, attempts to dethrone the Monarch of the universe."--_Berkley cor._ "The wall is ten _feet_ high."--_Harrison cor._ "The stalls must be ten _feet_ broad."--_Walker cor._ "A close prisoner in a room twenty _feet_ square, being at the north side of his chamber, is at liberty to walk twenty _feet_ southward, not to walk twenty _feet_ northward."--_Locke cor._ "Nor, after all this _care_ and industry, did they think themselves qualified."--_C. Orator cor._ "No _fewer_ than thirteen _Gypsies_ were condemned at one Suffolk _assize_, and executed."--_Webster cor._ "The king was petitioned to appoint _one person or more_."--_Mrs. Macaulay cor._ "He carries weight! he rides a race! 'Tis for a thousand _pounds_."--_Cowper cor._ "They carry three _tiers_ of guns at the head, and at the stern, _two_ tiers"--_Joh. Dict. cor._ "The verses consist of two _sorts_ of rhymes."--_Formey cor._ "A present of forty _camel-loads_ of the most precious things of Syria."--_Wood's Dict. cor._ "A large grammar, that shall extend to every _minutia_"--_S. Barrett cor._

"So many spots, like næves on Venus' soil, One _gem_ set off with _many a glitt'ring_ foil."--_Dryden cor._

"For, _off the end, a double_ handful It had devour'd, it was so manful."--_Butler cor._

UNDER NOTE III.--OF RECIPROCALS.

"That _shall_ and _will_ might be substituted _one for the other_."--_Priestley cor._ "We use not _shall_ and _will_ promiscuously _the one for the other_."--_Brightland cor._ "But I wish to distinguish the three high ones from _one an_ other also."--_Fowle cor._ "Or on some other relation which two objects bear to _each other_."--_Blair cor._ "Yet the two words lie so near to _each other_ in meaning, that, in the present case, _perhaps either_ of them would have been sufficient."--_Id._ "Both orators use great liberties _in their treatment of each other_."--_Id._ "That greater separation of the two sexes from _each other_."--_Id._ "Most of whom live remote from _one an other_."--_Webster cor._ "Teachers like to see their pupils polite to _one an other_"--_Id._ "In a little time, he and I must keep company with _each other_ only."--_Spect. cor._ "Thoughts and circumstances crowd upon _one an other_."--_Kames cor._ "They cannot _perceive_ how the ancient Greeks could understand _one an other_."--_Lit. Conv. cor._ "The poet, the patriot, and the prophet, vied with _one an other_ in his breast."--_Hazlitt cor._ "Athamas and Ino loved _each other_."--_C. Tales cor._ "Where two things are compared or contrasted _one with the other_." Or: "Where two things, are compared or contrasted with _each other_."--_Blair and Mur. cor._ "In the classification of words, almost all writers differ from _one an other_."--_Bullions cor._

"I will not trouble thee, my child. Farewell; We'll no more meet; _we'll_ no more see _each other_."--_Shak. cor._

UNDER NOTE IV.--OF COMPARATIVES.

"_Errors_ in education should be less indulged than any _others_."--_Locke cor._ "This was less his case than any _other_ man's that ever wrote."--_Pref. to Waller cor._ "This trade enriched some _other_ people more than it enriched them."--_Mur. cor._ "The Chaldee alphabet, in which the Old Testament has reached us, is more beautiful than any _other_ ancient character known."--_Wilson cor._ "The Christian religion gives a more lovely character of God, than any _other_ religion ever did."--_Murray cor._ "The temple of Cholula was deemed more holy than any _other_ in New Spain."--_Robertson cor._ "Cibber grants it to be a better poem of its kind than _any other that_ ever was _written_"--_Pope cor._ "Shakspeare is more faithful to the true language of nature, than any _other_ writer."--_Blair cor._ "One son I had--one, more than all my _other_ sons, the strength of Troy." Or: "One son I had--one, _the most of all my sons_, the strength of Troy."--_Cowper cor._ "Now Israel loved Joseph more than all his _other_ children, because he was the son of his old age."--_Bible cor._

UNDER NOTE V.--OF SUPERLATIVES.

"Of _all simpletons_, he was the greatest"--_Nutting cor._ "Of _all beings_, man has certainly the greatest reason for gratitude."--_Id._ "This lady is _prettier than any_ of her sisters."--_Peyton cor._ "The relation which, of all _the class_, is by far the most fruitful of tropes, I have not yet mentioned."--_Blair cor._ "He studied Greek the most of _all noblemen_."--_W. Walker cor._ "And indeed that was the qualification _which was_ most wanted at that time."--_Goldsmith cor._ "Yet we deny that the knowledge of him as outwardly crucified, is the best of all knowledge of him."--_Barclay cor._ "Our ideas of numbers are, of all _our conceptions_, the most accurate and distinct"--_Duncan cor._ "This indeed is, of all _cases, the one in which_ it _is_ least necessary to name the agent"--_J. Q. Adams cor._ "The period to which you have arrived, is perhaps the most critical and important moment of your lives."--_Id._ "Perry's royal octavo is esteemed the best of _all the pronouncing dictionaries_ yet known."--_D. H. Barnes cor._ "This is the tenth persecution, and, of all the _ten_ the most bloody."--_Sammes cor._ "The English tongue is the most susceptible of sublime imagery, of _all the languages_ in the world."--_Bucke cor._ "Of _all writers_ whatever, Homer is universally allowed to have had the greatest Invention."--_Pope cor._ "In a version of this particular work, which, _more than_ any other, seems to require a venerable, antique cast."--_Id._ "Because I think him the _best-informed_ naturalist _that_ has ever written."--_Jefferson cor._ "Man is capable of being the most social of _all animals_."--_Sheridan cor._ "It is, of all _signs_ (or _expressions_) that which most moves us."--_Id._ "Which, of all _articles_, is the most necessary."--_Id._

"Quoth he, 'This gambol thou advisest, Is, of all _projects_, the unwisest.'"--_S. Butler cor._

UNDER NOTE VI.--OF INCLUSIVE TERMS.

"Noah and his family _were the only antediluvians_ who _survived_ the flood."--_Webster cor._ "I think it superior to any _other grammar_ that we have yet had."--_Blair cor._ "We have had no _other_ grammarian who has employed so much labour and _judgement_ upon our native language, as _has_ the author of these volumes."--_British Critic cor._ "_Those_ persons feel _most for_ the distresses of others, who have experienced distresses themselves."--_L. Murray cor._ "Never was any _other_ people so much infatuated as the Jewish nation."--_Id. et al. cor._ "No _other_ tongue is so full of connective particles as the Greek."--_Blair cor._ "Never _was sovereign_ so much beloved by the people." Or: "_Never was any other_ sovereign so much beloved by _his_ people."--_L. Murray cor._ "Nothing _else_ ever affected her so much as this misconduct of her child."--_Id. et al. cor._ "Of all the figures of speech, _no other_ comes so near to painting as _does_ metaphor."--_Blair et al. cor._ "I know _no other writer_ so happy in his metaphors as _is_ Mr. Addison."--_Blair cor._ "Of all the English authors, none is _more_ happy in his metaphors _than_ Addison."--_Jamieson cor._ "Perhaps no _other_ writer in the world was ever so frugal of his words as Aristotle."--_Blair and Jamieson cor._ "Never was any _other_ writer so happy in that concise _and_ spirited style, as Mr. Pope."--_Blair cor._ "In the harmonious structure and disposition of _his_ periods, no _other_ writer whatever, ancient or modern, equals Cicero."--_Blair and Jamieson cor._ "Nothing _else_ delights me so much as the works of nature."--_L. Mur. cor._ "No person was ever _more_ perplexed _than_ he has been to-day."--_Id._ "In _no other_ case are writers so apt to err, as in the position of the word _only_."--_Maunder cor._ "For nothing is _more_ tiresome _than_ perpetual uniformity."--_Blair cor._

"_Naught else sublimes the spirit, sets it free, Like_ sacred and soul-moving poesy."--_Sheffield cor._

UNDER NOTE VII.--EXTRA COMPARISONS.

"How much _better are ye_ than the fowls!"--_Bible cor._ "Do not thou hasten above the Most _High_."--_Esdras cor._ "This word, PEER, is principally used for the nobility of the realm."--_Cowell cor._ "Because the same is not only most _generally_ received, &c."--_Barclay cor._ "This is, I say, not the best and most _important_ evidence."--_Id._ "Offer unto God thanksgiving, and pay thy vows unto the Most _High_."--_The Psalter cor._ "The holy place of the tabernacle of the Most _High_."--_Id._ "As boys should be educated with temperance, so the first _great_ lesson that should be taught them, is, to admire frugality."--_Goldsmith cor._ "More _general_ terms are put for such as are more restricted."--_Rev. J. Brown cor._ "This, _this_ was the unkindest cut of all."--_Enfield's Speaker_, p. 353. "To take the basest and most _squalid_ shape."--_Shak. cor._ "I'll forbear: _I have_ fallen out with my more _heady_ will."--_Id._ "The power of the Most _High_ guard thee from sin."--_Percival cor._ "Which title had been more _true_, if the dictionary had been in Latin and _Welsh_."--_Verstegan cor._ "The waters are frozen sooner and harder, than further upward, within the inlands."--_Id._ "At every descent, the worst may become more _depraved_."--_Mann cor._

"Or as a moat defensive to a house Against the envy of less _happy_ lands."--_Shak. cor._

"A dreadful quiet felt, and _worse by_ far Than arms, a sullen interval of war."--_Dryden cor._

UNDER NOTE VIII.--ADJECTIVES CONNECTED.

"It breaks forth in its _highest, most energetic_, and _most impassioned_ strain."--_Kirkham cor._ "He has fallen into the _vilest and grossest_ sort of railing."--_Barclay cor._ "To receive that _higher and more general_ instruction which the public affords."--_J. O. Taylor cor._ "If the best things have the _best and most perfect_ operations."--_Hooker cor._ "It became the plainest and most elegant, the _richest_ and most splendid, of all languages."--_Bucke cor._ "But the _principal and most frequent_ use of pauses, is, to mark the divisions of the sense."--_Blair cor._ "That every thing belonging to ourselves is _the best and the most perfect_."-- _Clarkson cor._ "And to instruct their pupils in the _best and most thorough_ manner."--_School Committee cor._

UNDER NOTE IX.--ADJECTIVES SUPERADDED.

"The Father is figured out as a _venerable old_ man."--_Brownlee cor._ "There never was exhibited _an other such_ masterpiece of ghostly assurance."--_Id._ "After the _first three_ sentences, the question is entirely lost."--_Spect. cor._ "The _last four_ parts of speech are commonly called particles."--_Al. Murray cor._ "The _last two_ chapters will not be found deficient in this respect."--_Todd cor._ "Write upon your slates a list of the _first ten_ nouns."--_J. Abbott cor._ "We have a few remains of _two other_ Greek poets in the pastoral style, Moschus and Bion."--_Blair cor._ "The _first nine_ chapters of the book of Proverbs are highly poetical."--_Id._ "For, of these five heads, only the _first two_ have any particular relation to the sublime."--_Id._ "The resembling sounds of the _last two_ syllables give a ludicrous air to the whole."--_Kames cor._ "The _last three_ are arbitrary."--_Id._ "But in the _sentence_, 'She hangs the curtains,' _hangs_ is an _active-transitive_ verb."--_Comly cor._ "If our definition of a verb, and the arrangement of _active-transitive,

## active-intransitive_, passive, and neuter verbs, are properly

understood."--_Id._ "These _last two lines_ have an embarrassing construction."--_Rush cor._ "God was provoked to drown them all, but Noah and _seven other_ persons."--_Wood cor._ "The _first six_ books of the Æneid are extremely beautiful."--_Formey cor._ "_Only_ a few instances _more_ can _here_ be given."--_Murray cor._ "A few years _more_ will obliterate every vestige of a subjunctive form."--_Nutting cor._ "Some define them to be verbs devoid of the _first two_ persons."--_Crombie cor._ "In _an other such_ Essay-tract as this."--_White cor._ "But we fear that not _an other such_ man is to be found."--_Edward Irving cor._ "_O for an other such_ sleep, that I might see _an other such_ man!" Or, to preserve poetic measure, say:--

"_O for such_ sleep _again_, that I might see _An other such_ man, _though but in a dream_!"--_Shak. cor._

UNDER NOTE X.--ADJECTIVES FOR ADVERBS.

"_The_ is an article, relating to the noun _balm, agreeably_ to Rule 11th."--_Comly cor._ "_Wise_ is an adjective, relating to the noun _man's, agreeably_ to Rule 11th."--_Id._ "To whom I observed, that the beer was _extremely_ good."--_Goldsmith cor._ "He writes _very elegantly_." Or: "He writes _with remarkable elegance_."--_O. B. Peirce cor._ "John behaves _very civilly_ (or, _with true civility_) to all men."--_Id._ "All the sorts of words hitherto considered, have each of them some meaning, even when taken _separately_."--_Beattie cor._ "He behaved himself _conformably_ to that blessed example."--_Sprat cor._ "_Marvellously_ graceful."-- _Clarendon cor._ "The Queen having changed her ministry, _suitably_ to her wisdom."--_Swift cor._ "The assertions of this author are _more easily_ detected."--_Id._ "The characteristic of his sect allowed him to affirm no _more strongly_ than that."--_Bentley cor._ "If one author had spoken _more nobly_ and _loftily_ than an other."--_Id._ "Xenophon says _expressly_."-- _Id._ "I can never think so very _meanly_ of him."--_Id._ "To convince all that are ungodly among them, of all their ungodly deeds, which they have _impiously_ committed."--_Bible cor._ "I think it very _ably_ written." Or: "I think it written _in a_ very masterly _manner_."--_Swift cor._ "The whole design must refer to the golden age, which it represents _in a_ lively _manner_."--_Addison cor._ "_Agreeably_ to this, we read of names being blotted out of God's book."--_Burder et al. cor._ "_Agreeably_ to the law of nature, children are bound to support their indigent parents."--_Paley_. "Words taken _independently_ of their meaning, are parsed as nouns of the neuter gender."--_Maltby cor._

"Conceit in weakest bodies _strongliest_ works."--_Shak. cor._

UNDER NOTE XI.--THEM FOR THOSE.

"Though he was not known by _those_ letters, or the name CHRIST."--_Bayly cor._ "In a gig, or some of _those_ things." Better: "In a gig, or _some such vehicle_."--_M. Edgeworth cor._ "When cross-examined by _those_ lawyers."--_Same_. "As the custom in _those_ cases is."--_Same_. "If you _had_ listened to _those_ slanders."--_Same_. "The old people were telling stories about _those_ fairies; but, to the best of my _judgement_, there is nothing in _them_."--_Same_. "And is it not a pity that the Quakers have no better authority to substantiate their principles, than the testimony of _those_ old Pharisees?"--_Hibbard cor._

UNDER NOTE XII.--THIS AND THAT.

"Hope is as strong an incentive to action, as fear: _that_ is the anticipation of good, _this_ of evil."--_Inst._, p. 265. "The poor want some advantages which the rich enjoy; but we should not therefore account _these_ happy, and _those_ miserable."--_Inst._, p. 266.

"Ellen and Margaret, fearfully, Sought comfort in each other's eye;

Then turned their ghastly look each one, _That_ to her sire, _this_ to her son."--_Scott cor._

"Six youthful sons, as many blooming maids, In one sad day beheld the Stygian shades; _Those_ by Apollo's silver bow were slain, _These_ Cynthia's arrows stretch'd upon the plain."--_Pope cor._

"Memory and forecast just returns engage, _That_ pointing back to youth, _this_ on to age."--_Pope, on Man_.

UNDER NOTE XIII.--EITHER AND NEITHER.

"These make the three great subjects of discussion among mankind; _namely_, truth, duty, and interest: but the arguments directed towards _any_ of them are generically distinct."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "A thousand other deviations may be made, and still _any_ of _the accounts_ may be correct in principle; for _all_ these divisions, and their technical terms, are arbitrary."--_R. W. Green cor._ "Thus it appears, that our alphabet is deficient; as it has but seven vowels to represent thirteen different sounds; and has no letter to represent _any_ of five simple consonant sounds."--_Churchill cor._ "Then _none_ of these five verbs can be neuter."--_O. B. Peirce cor._ "And the _assertor_[534] is in _none_ of the four already mentioned."--_Id._ "As it is not in any of these four."--_Id._ "See whether or not the word comes within the definition of _any_ of the other three simple cases."--_Id._ "No one of the ten was there."--_Frazee cor._ "Here are ten oranges, take _any one_ of them."--_Id._ "There are three modes, by _any_ of which recollection will generally be supplied; inclination, practice, and association."--_Rippingham cor._ "Words not reducible to _any_ of the three preceding heads."--_Fowler cor._ "Now a sentence may be analyzed in reference to _any_ of these four classes."--_Id._

UNDER NOTE XIV.--WHOLE, LESS, MORE, AND MOST.

"Does not all proceed from the law, which regulates _all the_ departments of the state?"--_Blair cor._ "A messenger relates to Theseus _all the_

## particulars."--_Ld. Kames cor._ "There are no _fewer_ than twenty-_nine_

diphthongs in the English language."--_Ash cor._ "The Redcross Knight runs through _all the_ steps of the Christian life."--_Spect. cor._ "There were not _fewer_ than fifty or sixty persons present."--_Mills and Merchant cor._ "Greater experience, and _a_ more cultivated _state of_ society, abate the warmth of imagination, and chasten the manner of expression."--_Blair and Murray cor._ "By which means, knowledge, _rather_ than oratory, _has_ become the principal requisite."--_Blair cor._ "No _fewer_ than seven illustrious cities disputed the right of having given birth to the greatest of poets."--_Lempriere cor._ "Temperance, _rather_ than medicines, is the proper means of curing many diseases."--_Murray cor._ "I do not suppose, that we Britons _are more deficient_ in genius than our neighbours."--_Id._ "In which, he _says_, he has found no _fewer_ than twelve untruths."--_Barclay cor._ "The several places of rendezvous were concerted, and _all the_ operations _were_ fixed."--_Hume cor._ "In these rigid opinions, _all the_ sectaries concurred."--_Id._ "Out of whose modifications have been made _nearly all_ complex modes."--_Locke cor._ "The Chinese vary each of their words on no _fewer_ than five different tones."--_Blair cor._ "These people, though they possess _brighter_ qualities, are not so proud as he is, nor so vain as she."--_Murray cor._ "It is certain, _that_ we believe _our own judgements_ more _firmly_, after we have made a thorough inquiry into the _things_."--_Brightland cor._ "As well as the whole course and _all the_ reasons of the operation."--_Id._ "Those rules and principles which are of _the greatest_ practical advantage."--_Newman cor._ "And _all_ curse shall be _no more_."--_Rev. cor._--(See _the Greek_.) "And death shall be _no more_."--_Id._ "But, in recompense, we have _pleasanter_ pictures of ancient manners."--_Blair cor._ "Our language has suffered _a greater number of_ injurious changes in America, since the British army landed on our shores, than it had suffered before, in the period of three centuries."--_Webster cor. "All the_ conveniences of life are derived from mutual aid and support in society."--_Ld. Kames cor._

UNDER NOTE XV.--PARTICIPIAL ADJECTIVES.

"To such as think the nature of it deserving _of_ their attention."--_Bp. Butler cor._ "In all points, more deserving _of_ the approbation of their readers."--_Keepsake cor._ "But to give way to childish sensations, was unbecoming _to_ our nature."--_Lempriere cor._ "The following extracts are deserving _of_ the serious perusal of all."--_The Friend cor._ "No inquiry into wisdom, however superficial, is undeserving _of_ attention."--_Bulwer cor._ "The opinions of illustrious men are deserving _of_ great consideration."--_Porter cor._ "And resolutely keep its laws. Uncaring _for_ consequences." Or:--"_Not heeding_ consequences."--_Burns cor._ "This is an item that is deserving _of_ more attention."--_Goodell cor._

"Leave then thy joys, unsuiting _to_ such age:"--Or,

"Leave then thy joys _not suiting_ such an age, To a fresh comer, and resign the stage."--_Dryden cor._

UNDER NOTE XVI.--FIGURE OF ADJECTIVES.

"The tall dark mountains and the _deep-toned_ seas."--_Dana_. "O! learn from him To station _quick-eyed_ Prudence at the helm."--_Frost cor._ "He went in a _one-horse_ chaise."--_David Blair cor._ "It ought to be, 'in a _one-horse_ chaise.'"--_Crombie cor._ "These are marked with the _above-mentioned_ letters."--_Folker cor._ "A _many-headed_ faction."--_Ware cor._ "Lest there should be no authority in any popular grammar, for the perhaps _heaven-inspired_ effort."--_Fowle cor. "Common-metre_ stanzas consist of four iambic lines; one of eight, and the next of six syllables. They were formerly written in two _fourteen-syllable_ lines."--_Goodenow cor. "Short-metre_ stanzas consist of four iambic lines; the third of eight, the rest of six syllables."--_Id._ "_Particular-metre_ stanzas consist of six iambic lines; the third and sixth of six syllables, the rest of eight."--_Id. "Hallelujah-metre_ stanzas consist of six iambic lines; the last two of eight syllables, and the rest of six."--_Id. "Long-metre_ stanzas are merely the union of four iambic lines, of ten syllables each."--_Id._ "A majesty more commanding than is to be found among the rest of the _Old-Testament_ poets."--_Blair cor._

"You, sulphurous and _thought-executed_ fires, _Vaunt-couriers_ to _oak-cleaving_ thunderbolts, Singe my white head! And thou, _all-shaking_ thunder, Strike flat the thick rotundity o' th' world!"--_Lear_, Act iii, Sc. 2.

## CHAPTER V.--PRONOUNS.

CORRECTIONS UNDER RULE X AND ITS NOTES.

UNDER THE RULE ITSELF.--OF AGREEMENT.

"The subject is to be joined with _its_ predicate."--_Wilkins cor._ "Every one must judge of _his_ own feelings."--_Byron cor._ "Every one in the family should know _his or her_ duty."--_Penn cor._ "To introduce its possessor into that way in which _he_ should go."--_Inf. S. Gram. cor._ "Do not they say, _that_ every true believer has the Spirit of God in _him_?"--_Barclay cor._ "There is none in _his_ natural state righteous; no, not one."--_Wood cor._ "If ye were of the world, the world would love _its_ own."--_Bible cor._ "His form had not yet lost all _its_ original brightness."--_Milton cor._ "No one will answer as if I were _his_ friend or companion."--_Steele cor._ "But, in lowliness of mind, let each esteem _others_ better than _himself_."--_Bible cor._ "And let none of you imagine evil in _his heart_ against his neighbour."--_Id._ "For every tree is known by _its_ own fruit."--_Id._ "But she fell to laughing, like one out of _his_ right mind."--_M. Edgeworth cor._ "Now these systems, so far from having any tendency to make men better, have a manifest tendency to make _them_ worse."--_Wayland cor._ "And nobody else would make that city _his_ refuge any more."--_Josephus cor._ "What is quantity, as it respects syllables or words? It is _the_ time which _a speaker occupies_ in pronouncing _them_."--_Bradley cor._ "In such expressions, the adjective so much resembles an adverb in its meaning, that _it is_ usually parsed as such."--_Bullions cor._ "The tongue is like a racehorse; which runs the faster, the less weight _he_ carries." Or thus: "The tongue is like a racehorse; the less weight _it_ carries, the faster _it_ runs."--_Addison, Murray, et al. cor._ "As two thoughtless boys were trying to see which could lift the greatest weight with _his_ jaws, one of them had several of his firm-set teeth wrenched from their sockets."--_Newspaper cor._ "Every body nowadays publishes memoirs; every body has recollections which _he thinks_ worthy of recording."--_Duchess D'Ab. cor._ "Every body trembled, for _himself_, or _for his_ friends."--_Goldsmith cor._

"A steed comes at morning: no rider is there; But _his_ bridle is red with the sign of despair."--_Campbell cor._

UNDER NOTE I.--PRONOUNS WRONG--OR NEEDLESS.

"Charles loves to study; but John, alas! is very idle."--_Merchant cor._ "Or what man is there of you, _who_, if his son ask bread, will give him a stone?"--_Bible cor._ "Who, in stead of going about doing good, are perpetually intent upon doing mischief."--_Tillotson cor._ "Whom ye delivered up, and denied in the presence of Pontius Pilate."--_Bible cor._ "Whom, when they had washed _her_, they laid in an upper chamber."--_Id._ "Then Manasseh knew that the Lord was God."--_Id._ "Whatever a man conceives clearly, he may, if he will be at the trouble, put into distinct propositions, and express clearly to others."--See _Blair's Rhet._, p. 93. "But the painter, being entirely confined to that part of time which he has chosen, cannot exhibit various stages of the same action."--_Murray's Gram._, i, 195. "What he subjoins, is without any proof at all."--_Barclay cor._ "George _Fox's_ Testimony concerning Robert Barclay."--_Title cor._ "According to the _advice of the_ author of the Postcript [sic--KTH]."--_Barclay cor._ "These things seem as ugly to the eye of their meditations, as those Ethiopians _that were_ pictured _on Nemesis's_ pitcher."--_Bacon cor._ "Moreover, there is always a twofold condition propounded with _the Sphynx's enigmas_."--_Id._ "Whoever believeth not therein, shall perish."--_Koran cor._ "When, at _Sestius's_ entreaty, I had been at his house."--_W. Walker cor._

"There high on _Sipylus's_ shaggy brow, She stands, her own sad monument of wo."--_Pope cor._

UNDER NOTE II.--CHANGE OF NUMBER.

"So will I send upon you famine, and evil beasts, and they shall bereave _you_."--_Bible cor._ "Why do you plead so much for it? why do _you_ preach it up?" Or: "Why do _ye_ plead so much for it? why do _ye_ preach it up?"--_Barclay cor._ "Since thou hast decreed that I shall bear man, _thy_ darling."--_Edward's Gram. cor._ "You have my book, and I have _yours_; i.e., _your_ book." Or thus: "_Thou hast_ my book, and I have _thine_; i.e., _thy_ book."--_Chandler cor._ "Neither art thou such a one as to be ignorant of what _thou_ art."--_Bullions cor._ "Return, thou backsliding Israel, saith the Lord, and I will not cause mine anger to fall upon _thee_."--_Bible cor._ "The Almighty, unwilling to cut thee off in the fullness of iniquity, has sent me to give _thee_ warning."--_Ld. Kames cor. "Wast_ thou born only for pleasure? _wast thou_ never to do any thing?"--_Collier cor._ "Thou shalt be required to go to God, to die, and _to_ give up _thy_ account."--_Barnes cor._ "And canst thou expect to behold the resplendent glow of the Creator? would not such a sight annihilate _thee_?"--_Milton cor._ "If the prophet had commanded thee to do some great thing, _wouldst thou_ have refused?"--_C. S. Journal cor._ "Art thou a penitent? evince _thy_ sincerity, by bringing forth fruits meet for repentance."--_Vade-Mecum cor._ "I will call thee my dear son: I remember all _thy_ tenderness."--_C. Tales cor._ "So do thou, my son: open _thy_ ears, and _thy_ eyes."--_Wright cor._ "I promise you, this was enough to discourage _you_."--_Bunyan cor._ "Ere you remark an other's sin, Bid _your_ own conscience look within."--_Gay cor._ "Permit that I share in thy wo, The privilege _canst thou_ refuse?"--_Perfect cor._ "Ah! Strephon, how _canst thou_ despise Her who, without thy pity, _dies_?"--_Swift cor._

"Thy verses, friend, are Kidderminster stuff; And I must own, _thou'st_ measured out enough."--_Shenst. cor._

"This day, dear Bee, is thy nativity; Had Fate a luckier one, she'd give it _thee_."--_Swift cor._

UNDER NOTE III.--WHO AND WHICH.

"Exactly like so many puppets, _which_ are moved by wires."--_Blair cor._ "They are my servants, _whom_ I brought forth[535] out of the land of Egypt."--_Leviticus_, xxv, 55. "Behold, I and the children _whom_ God hath given me."--See _Isaiah_, viii, 18. "And he sent Eliakim, _who_ was over the household, and Shebna the scribe."--_Isaiah_, xxxvii, 2. "In a short time the streets were cleared of the corpses _which_ filled them."--_M'Ilvaine cor._ "They are not of those _who_ teach things _that_ they ought not, for filthy lucre's sake."--_Barclay cor._ "As a lion among the beasts of the forest, as a young lion among the flocks of sheep; _which_, if he go through, both treadeth down and teareth in pieces."--_Bible cor._ "Frequented by every fowl _which_ nature has taught to dip the wing in water."--_Johnson cor._ "He had two sons, one of _whom_ was adopted by the family of Maximus."--_Lempriere cor._ "And the ants, _which_ are collected by the smell, are burned _with_ fire."--_The Friend cor._ "They being the agents to _whom_ this thing was trusted."--_Nixon cor._ "A packhorse _which_ is driven constantly _one way and the other_, to _and from_ market."--_Locke cor._ "By instructing children, _whose_ affection will be increased."--_Nixon cor._ "He had a comely young woman, _who_ travelled with him."--_Hutchinson cor._ "A butterfly, _who_ thought himself an accomplished traveller, happened to light upon a beehive."--_Inst._, p. 267. "It is an enormous elephant of stone, _which_ disgorges from his uplifted trunk a vast but graceful shower."--_Ware cor._ "He was met by a dolphin, _which_ sometimes swam before him, and sometimes behind him."--_Edward's Gram. cor._

"That Cæsar's horse, _which_, as fame goes, Had corns upon his feet and toes, Was not by half so tender-hoof'd, Nor trod upon the ground so soft."--_Butler cor._

UNDER NOTE IV.--NOUNS OF MULTITUDE.

"He instructed and fed the crowds _that_ surrounded him."--_Murray's Key_. "The court, _which_ gives currency to manners, ought to be exemplary." p. 187. "Nor does he describe classes of sinners _that_ do not exist."--_Mag. cor._ "Because the nations among _which_ they took their rise, were not savage."--_Murray cor._ "Among nations _that_ are in the first and rude periods of society."--_Blair cor._ "The martial spirit of those nations among _which_ the feudal government prevailed."--_Id._ "France, _which_ was in alliance with Sweden."--_Priestley's Gram._, p. 97. "That faction, in England, _which_ most powerfully opposed his arbitrary pretensions."--_Ib._ "We may say, 'the crowd _which_ was going up the street.'"--_Cobbett's E. Gram._, ¶ 204. "Such members of the Convention _which_ formed this Lyceum, as have subscribed this Constitution."--_N. Y. Lyceum cor._

UNDER NOTE V.--CONFUSION OF SENSES.

"_The name_ of the possessor shall take a particular form to show its case."--_Kirkham cor._ "Of which reasons, the principal one is, that no noun, properly so called, implies _the_ presence _of the thing named_."--_Harris cor._ "_Boston_ is a proper noun, which distinguishes _the city of Boston_ from other cities."--_Sanborn cor._ "_The word_ CONJUNCTION means union, or _the act of_ joining together. _Conjunctions are_ used to join or _connect_ either words or sentences."--_Id._ "The word INTERJECTION means _the act of throwing between. Interjections are_ interspersed among other words, to express _strong or sudden_ emotion."--_Id._ "_Indeed_ is composed of _in_ and _deed. The words_ may better be written separately, as they formerly were."--_Cardell cor._ "_Alexander_, on the contrary, is a particular name; and is _employed_ to distinguish _an individual only_."--_Jamieson cor._ "As an indication that nature itself had changed _its_ course." Or:--"that _Nature herself_ had changed her course."--_History cor._ "Of removing from the United States and _their_ territories the free people of colour."--_Jenifer cor._ "So that _gh_ may be said not to have _its_ proper sound." Or thus: "So that _the letters, g_ and _h_, may be said not to have their proper _sounds_."--_Webster cor._ "Are we to welcome the loathsome harlot, and introduce _her_ to our children?"--_Maturin cor._ "The first question is this: 'Is reputable, national, and present use, _which_, for brevity's sake, I shall hereafter simply denominate _good use_, always uniform, [i. e., undivided, and unequivocal,] in _its_ decisions?"--_Campbell cor._ "_In personifications_, Time is always masculine, on account of _his_ mighty efficacy; Virtue, feminine, _by reason of her_ beauty and _loveliness_."--_Murray, Blair, et al. cor._ "When you speak to a person or thing, the _noun or pronoun_ is in the second person."--_Bartlett cor._ "You now know the noun; for _noun_ means _name_."--_Id._ "_T_. What do you see? _P_. A book. _T_. Spell _book_."--_R. W. Green cor._ "_T_. What do you see now? _P_. Two books. _T_. Spell _books_."--_Id._ "If the United States lose _their_ rights as a nation."--_Liberator cor._ "When a person or thing is addressed or spoken to, the _noun or pronoun_ is in the second person."--_Frost cor._ "When a person or thing is _merely_ spoken of, the _noun or pronoun_ is in the third person."--_Id._ "The _word_ OX _also, taking_ the same plural termination, _makes_ OXEN."--_Bucke cor._

"Hail, happy States! _yours_ is the blissful seat Where nature's gifts and art's improvements meet."--_Everett cor._

UNDER NOTE VI.--THE RELATIVE THAT.

(1.) "This is the most useful art _that_ men possess."--_L. Murray cor._ "The earliest accounts _that_ history gives us, concerning all nations, bear testimony to these facts."--_Blair et al. cor._ "Mr. Addison was the first _that_ attempted a regular inquiry into the pleasures of taste."--_Blair cor._ "One of the first _that_ introduced it, was Montesquieu."--_Murray cor._ "Massillon is perhaps the most eloquent _sermonizer that_ modern times have produced."--_Blair cor._ "The greatest barber _that_ ever lived, is our guiding star and prototype."--_Hart cor._

(2.) "When prepositions are subjoined to nouns, they are generally the same _that_ are subjoined to the verbs from which the nouns are derived."--_Murray's Gram._, p. 200. Better thus: "_The_ prepositions _which_ are subjoined to nouns, _are_ generally the same _that_," &c.--_Priestley cor._ "The same proportions _that_ are agreeable in a model, are not agreeable in a large building."--_Kames cor._ "The same ornaments _that_ we admire in a private apartment, are unseemly in a temple."--_Murray cor._ "The same _that_ John saw also in the sun."--_Milton cor._

(3.) "Who can ever be easy, _that_ is reproached with his own ill conduct?"--_T. à Kempis cor._ "Who is she _that_ comes clothed in a robe of green?"--_Inst._, p. 267. "Who _that_ has either sense or civility, does not perceive the vileness of profanity?"--_G. Brown_.

(4.) "The second person denotes the person or thing _that_ is spoken to."--_Kirkham cor._ "The third person denotes the person or thing _that_ is spoken of."--_Id._ "A passive verb denotes action received, or endured by the person or thing _that is signified by_ its nominative."--_Id._ "The princes and states _that_ had neglected or favoured the growth of this power."--_Bolingbroke cor._ "The nominative expresses the name of the person or thing _that_ acts, or _that_ is the subject of discourse."--_Hiley cor._

(5.) "Authors _that_ deal in long sentences, are very apt to be faulty."--_Blair cor._ "Writers _that_ deal," &c.--_Murray cor._ "The neuter gender denotes objects _that_ are neither male nor female."--_Merchant cor._ "The neuter gender denotes things _that_ have no sex."--_Kirkham cor._ "Nouns _that_ denote objects neither male nor female, are of the neuter gender."--_Wells's Gram. of late_, p. 55. Better thus: "_Those_ nouns _which_ denote objects _that are_ neither male nor female, are of the neuter gender."--_Wells cor._ "Objects and ideas _that_ have been long familiar, make too faint an impression to give an agreeable exercise to our faculties."--_Blair cor._ "Cases _that_ custom has left dubious, are certainly within the grammarian's province."--_L. Murray cor._ "Substantives _that_ end in _ery_, signify action or habit."--_Id._ "After all _that_ can be done to render the definitions and rules of grammar accurate."--_Id._ "Possibly, all _that_ I have said, is known and taught."--_A. B. Johnson cor._

(6.) "It is a strong and manly style _that_ should chiefly be studied."--_Blair cor._ "It is this [viz., _precision] that_ chiefly makes a division appear neat and elegant."--_Id._ "I hope it is not I _that_ he is displeased with."--_L. Murray cor._ "When it is this alone _that_ renders the sentence obscure."--_Campbell cor._ "This sort of full and ample assertion, '_It is this that_,' is fit to be used when a proposition of importance is laid down."--_Blair cor._ "She is not the person _that_ I understood it to have been."--_L. Murray cor._ "Was it thou, or the wind, _that_ shut the door?"--_Inst._, p. 267. "It was not I _that_ shut it."--_Ib._

(7.) "He is not the person _that he_ seemed _to be_."--_Murray and Ingersoll cor._ "He is really the person _that_ he appeared to be."--_Iid._ "She is not now the woman _that_ they represented her to have been."--_Iid._ "An _only child_ is one _that_ has neither brother nor sister; a _child alone_ is one _that_ is left by itself, _or unaccompanied_."--_Blair, Jam., and Mur., cor._

UNDER NOTE VII.--RELATIVE CLAUSES CONNECTED.

(1.) "A Substantive, or Noun, is the name of a thing; (i. e.,) of whatever we conceive to subsist, or of _whatever_ we _merely imagine_."--_Lowth cor._ (2.) "A Substantive, or Noun, is the name of any thing _which_ exists, or of which we have any notion."--_Murray et al. cor._ (3.) "A Substantive, or Noun, is the name of any person, place, or thing, that exists, or _that_ we can have an idea _of_."--_Frost cor._ (4.) "A noun is the name of any thing _which_ exists, or of which we form an idea."--_Hallock cor._ (5.) "A Noun is the name of any person, place, object, or thing, that exists, or _that_ we may conceive to exist."--_D. C. Allen cor._ (6.) "The name of every thing _which_ exists, or of which we can form a notion, is a noun."--_Fisk cor._ (7.) "An allegory is the representation of some one thing by an other that resembles it, and _that_ is made to stand for it."--_Blair's Rhet._, p. 150. (8.) "Had he exhibited such sentences as contained ideas inapplicable to young minds, or _such as_ were of a trivial or injurious nature."--_L. Murray cor._ (9.) "Man would have others obey him, even his own kind; but he will not obey God, _who_ is so much above him, and who made him."--_Penn cor._ (10.) "But what we may consider here, and _what_ few persons have _noticed_, is," &c.--_Brightland cor._ (11.) "The compiler has not inserted _those_ verbs _which_ are irregular only in familiar writing or discourse, and which are improperly terminated by _t in stead_ of _ed_."--_Murray, Fisk, Hart, Ingersoll et al., cor._ (12.) "The remaining parts of speech, which are called the indeclinable parts, _and which_ admit of no variations, (or, _being words that_ admit of no variations,) will not detain us long."--_Dr. Blair cor._

UNDER NOTE VIII.--THE RELATIVE AND PREPOSITION.

"In the temper of mind _in which_ he was then."--_Lowth's Gram._, p. 102. "To bring them into the condition _in which_ I am at present."--_Add. cor._ "In the posture _in which_ I lay."--_Lowth's Gram._, p. 102. "In the sense _in which_ it is sometimes taken."--_Barclay cor._ "Tools and utensils are said to be right, when they _answer well_ the uses _for which_ they were made."--_Collier cor._ "If, in the extreme danger _in which_ I now am," &c. Or: "If, in _my present_ extreme danger," &c.--_Murray's Sequel_, p. 116. "News was brought, that Dairus [sic--KTH] was but twenty miles from the place _in which_ they then were."--_Goldsmith cor._ "Alexander, upon hearing this news, continued four days _where_ he then was:" or--"_in the place in which_ he then was."--_Id._ "To read in the best manner _in which reading_ is now taught."--_L. Murray cor._ "It may be expedient to give a few directions as to the manner _in which_ it should be studied."--_Hallock cor._ "Participles are words derived from verbs, and convey an idea of the

## acting of an agent, or the suffering of an object, with the time _at which_

it happens." [536]--_A. Murray cor._

"Had I but serv'd my God with half the zeal _With which_ I serv'd my king, he would not _thus_, In age, have left me naked to _my foes_."--_Shak. cor._

UNDER NOTE IX.--ADVERBS FOR RELATIVES. "In compositions _that are not designed to be delivered in public_."--_Blair cor._ "They framed a protestation _in which_ they repeated their claims."--_Priestley's Gram._, p. 133; _Murray's_, 197. "Which have reference to _inanimate_ substances, _in which_ sex _has no_ existence."--_Harris cor._ "Which denote substances _in which_ sex never had existence."--_Ingersoll's Gram._, p. 26. "There is no rule given _by which_ the truth may be found out."--_W. Walker cor._ "The nature of the objects _from which_ they are taken."--_Blair cor._ "That darkness of character, _through which_ we can see no heart:" [i. e., generous emotion.]--_L. Murray cor._ "The states _with which_ [or _between which_] they negotiated."--_Formey cor._ "Till the motives _from which_ men act, be known."--_Beattie cor._ "He assigns the principles _from which_ their power of pleasing flows."--_Blair cor._ "But I went on, and so finished this History, in that form _in which_ it now appears."--_Sewel cor._ "By prepositions we express the cause _for which_, the instrument by which, _and_ the manner _in which_, a thing is done."--_A. Murray cor._ "They are not such in the language _from which_ they are derived."--_Town cor._ "I find it very hard to persuade several, that their passions are affected by words from _which_ they have no ideas."--_Burke cor._ "The known end, then, _for which_ we are placed in a state of so much affliction, hazard, and difficulty, is our improvement in virtue and piety."--_Bp. Butler cor._

"Yet such his acts as Greeks unborn shall tell, And curse the _strife in which_ their fathers fell."--_Pope cor._

UNDER NOTE X.--REPEAT THE NOUN.

"Youth may be thoughtful, but _thoughtfulness in the young_ is not very common."--_Webster cor._ "A proper name is _a name_ given to one person or thing."--_Bartlett cor._ "A common name is _a name_ given to many things of the same sort."--_Id._ "This rule is often violated; some instances of _its violation_ are annexed."--_L. Murray et al. cor._ "This is altogether careless writing. _Such negligence respecting the pronouns_, renders style often obscure, and always inelegant."--_Blair cor._ "Every inversion which is not governed by this rule, will be disrelished by every _person_ of taste."--_Kames cor._ "A proper diphthong, is _a diphthong_ in which both the vowels are sounded."--_Brown's Institutes_, p. 18. "An improper diphthong, is _a diphthong_ in which only one of the vowels is sounded."--_Ib._ "Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, and _the_ descendants _of Jacob_, are called Hebrews."--_Wood cor._ "In our language, _every word_ of more than one syllable, has one of _its syllables_ distinguished from the rest in this manner."--_L. Murray cor._ "Two consonants proper to begin a word, must not be separated; as, fa-ble, sti-fle. But when _two consonants_ come between two vowels, and are such as cannot begin a word, they must be divided, as, ut-most, un-der."--_Id._ "Shall the intellect alone feel no pleasures in its energy, when we allow _pleasures_ to the grossest energies of appetite and sense?"--_Harris and Murray cor._ "No man has a propensity to vice as such: on the contrary, a wicked deed disgusts _every one_, and makes him abhor the author."--_Ld. Kames cor._ "The same _grammatical properties_ that belong to nouns, belong also to pronouns."--_Greenleaf cor._ "What is language? It is the means of communicating thoughts from one _person_ to an other."--_O. B. Peirce cor._ "A simple word is _a word_ which is not made up of _other words_."--_Adam and Gould cor._ "A compound word is _a word_ which is made up of two or more words."--_Iid_. "When a conjunction is to be supplied, _the ellipsis_ is called Asyndeton."--_Adam cor._

UNDER NOTE XI.--PLACE OF THE RELATIVE.

"It gives _to words a meaning which_ they would not have."--_L. Murray cor._ "There are in the English language many _words, that_ are sometimes used as adjectives, and sometimes as adverbs."--_Id._ "Which do not more effectually show the varied intentions of the mind, than do the _auxiliaries which_ are used to form the potential mood."--_Id._ "These _accents, which_ will be the subject of a following speculation, make different impressions on the mind."--_Ld. Kames cor._ "And others differed very much from the words _of the writers to whom_ they were ascribed."--_John Ward cor._ "Where there is in the sense _nothing which_ requires the last sound to be elevated, an easy fall will be proper."--_Murray and Bullions cor._ "In the last clause there is an ellipsis of the verb; _and_, when you supply _it_, you find it necessary to use the adverb _not, in lieu of no_."--_Campbell and Murray cor._ "_Study_ is _of the_ singular number, because _the_ nominative _I, with which_ it agrees, _is singular_."--_R. C. Smith cor._ "John is the _person who_ is in error, or thou art."--_Wright cor._ "For he hath made him, who knew no sin, to be sin for us."--_Harrison's E. Lang._, p. 197.

"My friend, take that of _me, who_ have the power To seal th' accuser's lips."--_Shakspeare cor._

UNDER NOTE XII.--WHAT FOR THAT.

"I had no idea but _that_ the story was true."--_Brown's Inst._, p. 268. "The postboy is not so weary but _that_ he can whistle."--_Ib._ "He had no intimation but _that_ the men were honest."--_Ib._ "Neither Lady Haversham nor Miss Mildmay will ever believe but _that_ I have been entirely to blame."--_Priestley cor._ "I am not satisfied but _that_ the integrity of our friends is more essential to our welfare than their knowledge of the world."--_Id._ "Indeed, there is in poetry nothing so entertaining or descriptive, but _that an ingenious_ didactic writer may introduce _it_ in some part of his work."--_Blair cor._ "Brasidas, being bit by a mouse he had catched, let it slip out of his fingers: 'No creature,' says he, 'is so contemptible but _that it_ may provide for its own safety, if it have courage.'"--_Ld. Kames cor._

UNDER NOTE XIII.--ADJECTIVES FOR ANTECEDENTS.

"In narration, Homer is, at all times, remarkably concise, _and therefore_ lively and agreeable."--_Blair cor._ "It is usual to talk of a nervous, a feeble, or a spirited style; which _epithets_ plainly _indicate the_ writer's manner of thinking."--_Id._ "It is too violent an alteration, if any alteration were necessary, _whereas_ none is."--_Knight cor._ "Some men are too ignorant to be humble; _and_ without _humility_ there can be no docility."--_Berkley cor._ "Judas declared him innocent; _but innocent_ he could not be, had he in any respect deceived the disciples."--_Porteus cor._ "They supposed him to be innocent, _but_ he certainly was not _so_."--_Murray et al. cor._ "They accounted him honest, _but_ he certainly was not _so_."--_Felch cor._ "Be accurate in all you say or do; for _accuracy_ is important in all the concerns of life."--_Brown's Inst._, p. 268. "Every law supposes the transgressor to be wicked; _and_ indeed he is _so_, if the law is just."--_Ib._ "To be pure in heart, pious, and benevolent, (_and_ all may be _so_,) constitutes human happiness."--_Murray cor._ "To be dexterous in danger, is a virtue; but to court danger to show _our dexterity_, is _a_ weakness."--_Penn cor._

UNDER NOTE XIV.--SENTENCES FOR ANTECEDENTS.

"This seems not so allowable in prose; which _fact_ the following erroneous examples will demonstrate."--_L. Murray cor._ "The accent is laid upon the last syllable of a word; which _circumstance_ is favourable to the melody."--_Kames cor._ "Every line consists of ten syllables, five short and five long; from which _rule_ there are but two exceptions, both of them rare."--_Id._ "The soldiers refused obedience, _as_ has been explained."--_Nixon cor._ "Caesar overcame Pompey--_a circumstance_ which was lamented."--_Id._ "The crowd hailed William, _agreeably to the expectations of his friends_."--_Id._ "The tribunes resisted Scipio, _who knew their malevolence towards him_."--_Id._ "The censors reproved vice, _and were held in great honour_."--_Id._ "The generals neglected discipline, which _fact_ has been proved."--_Id._ "There would be two nominatives to the verb _was, and such a construction_ is improper."--_Adam and Gould cor._ "His friend bore the abuse very patiently; _whose forbearance, however_, served _only_ to increase his rudeness; it produced, at length, contempt and insolence."--_Murray and Emmons cor._ "Almost all _compound_ sentences are more or less elliptical; _and_ some examples of _ellipsis_ may be _found_, under _nearly all_ the different parts of speech."--_Murray, Guy, Smith, Ingersoll, Fisk, et al. cor._

UNDER NOTE XV.--REPEAT THE PRONOUN.

"In things of Nature's workmanship, whether we regard their internal or _their_ external structure, beauty and design are equally conspicuous."--_Kames cor._ "It puzzles the reader, by making him doubt whether the word ought to be taken in its proper, or _in its_ figurative sense."--_Id._ "Neither my obligations to the muses, nor _my_ expectations from them, are so great."--_Cowley cor._ "The Fifth Annual Report of the _Antislavery_ Society of Ferrisburgh and _its_ vicinity."--_Title cor._ "Meaning taste in its figurative as well as _its_ proper sense."--_Kames cor._ "Every measure in which either your personal or _your_ political character is concerned."--_Junius cor._ "A jealous _and_ righteous God has often punished such in themselves or _in their_ offspring."--_Extracts cor._ "Hence their civil and _their_ religious history are inseparable."--_Milman cor._ "Esau thus carelessly threw away both his civil and _his_ religious inheritance."--_Id._ "This intelligence excited not only our hopes, but _our_ fears likewise."--_Jaudon cor._ "In what way our defect of principle, and _our_ ruling manners, have completed the ruin of the national spirit of union."--_Dr. Brown cor._ "Considering her descent, her connexion, and _her_ present intercourse."--_Webster cor._ "His own and _his_ wife's wardrobe are packed up in a firkin."--_Parker and Fox cor._

UNDER NOTE XVI.--CHANGE THE ANTECEDENT.

"The _sounds_ of _e_ and _o_ long, in _their_ due degrees, will be preserved, and clearly distinguished."--_L. Murray cor._ "If any _persons_ should be inclined to think," &c., "the author takes the liberty to suggest to _them_," &c.--_Id._ "And he walked in all the _way_ of Asa his father; he turned not aside from _it_."--_Bible cor._ "If ye from your hearts forgive not every one his _brethren their_ trespasses."--_Id._ "_None_ ever fancied _they_ were slighted by him, or had the courage to think _themselves_ his _betters_."--_Collier cor._ "And _Rebecca_ took _some very good clothes_ of her eldest son _Esau's_, which _were_ with her in the house, and put _them_ upon Jacob her younger son."--_Gen. cor._ "Where all the attention of _men_ is given to _their_ own indulgence."--_Maturin cor._ "The idea of a _father_ is a notion superinduced to _that of_ the substance, or man--let _one's idea of_ man be what _it_ will."--_Locke cor._ "Leaving _all_ to do as they _list_."--_Barclay cor._ "Each _person_ performed his part handsomely."--_J. Flint cor._ "This block of marble rests on two layers of _stones_, bound together with lead, which, however, has not prevented the Arabs from forcing out several of _them_."--_Parker and Fox cor._

"Love gives to _all our powers_ a double power, Above their functions and their offices." Or:-- "Love gives to every power a double power, _Exalts all_ functions and _all_ offices."--_Shak. cor._

CORRECTIONS UNDER RULE XI; OF PRONOUNS.

UNDER THE RULE ITSELF.--THE IDEA OF PLURALITY.

"The jury will be confined till _they_ agree on a verdict."--_Brown's Inst._, p. 145. "And mankind directed _their_ first cares towards the needful."--_Formey cor._ "It is difficult to deceive a free people respecting _their_ true interest."--_Life of Charles XII cor._ "All the virtues of mankind are to be counted upon a few fingers, but _their_ follies and vices are innumerable."--_Swift cor._ "Every sect saith, 'Give _us_ liberty:' but give it _them_, and to _their_ power, _and they_ will not yield it to any body else."--_Cromwell cor._ "Behold, the people shall rise up as a great lion, and lift up _themselves_ as a young lion."--_Bible cor._ "For all flesh had corrupted _their_ way upon the earth."--_Id._ "There happened to the army a very strange accident, which put _them_ in great consternation."--_Goldsmith cor._

UNDER NOTE I.--THE IDEA OF UNITY.

"The meeting went on _with its_ business as a united body."--_Foster cor._ "Every religious association has an undoubted right to adopt a creed for _itself_."--_Gould cor._ "It would therefore be extremely difficult to raise an insurrection in that state against _its_ own government."--_Dr. Webster cor._ "The mode in which a lyceum can apply _itself_ in effecting a reform in common schools."--_N. Y. Lyc. cor._ "Hath a nation changed _its_ gods, which yet are no gods?"--_Jer. cor._ "In the holy Scriptures, each of the twelve tribes of Israel is often called by the name of the patriarch from whom _it_ descended." Or better:--"from whom _the tribe_ descended."--_Adams cor._

UNDER NOTE II.--UNIFORMITY OF NUMBER.

"A nation, by the reparation of _the wrongs which it has done_, achieves a triumph more glorious than any field of blood can ever give."--_Adams cor._ "The English nation, from _whom_ we descended, have been gaining their liberties inch by inch."--_Webster cor._ "If a Yearly Meeting should undertake to alter _its_ fundamental doctrines, is there any power in the society to prevent _it from_ doing so?"--_Foster's Rep. cor._ "There is[537] a generation that _curse_ their father, and _do_ not bless their mother."--_Bible cor._ "There is[537] a generation that are pure in their own eyes, and yet _are_ not washed from their filthiness."--_Id._ "He hath not beheld iniquity in Jacob, neither hath he seen perverseness in Israel: the Lord _their_ God is with _them_, and the shout of a king is among them."--_Id._ "My people _have_ forgotten me, they have burnt incense to vanity."--_Id._ "When a quarterly meeting _has_ come to a _judgement_ respecting any difference, relative to any monthly meeting belonging to _it_" &c.--_Discip. cor._ "The number of such compositions is every day increasing, and it _appears_ to be limited only by the pleasure or _the convenience_ of _writers_."--_Booth cor._ "The Church of Christ _has_ the same power now as ever, and _is_ led by the same spirit into the same practices."--_Barclay cor._ "The army, whom _their_ chief had thus abandoned, pursued meanwhile their miserable march." Or thus: "The army, _which its_ chief had thus abandoned, pursued meanwhile _its_ miserable march."--_Lockhart cor._

CORRECTIONS UNDER RULE XII; OF PRONOUNS.

ANTECEDENTS CONNECTED BY AND.

"Discontent and sorrow manifested _themselves_ in his countenance."--_Brown's Inst._, p. 146. "Both conversation and public speaking became more simple and plain, such as we now find _them_."--_Blair cor._ "Idleness and ignorance, _if they_ be suffered to proceed, &c."--_Johnson and Priestley cor._ "Avoid questions and strife: _they show_ a busy and contentious disposition."--_Penn cor._ "To receive the gifts and benefits of God with thanksgiving, and witness _them_ blessed and sanctified to us by the word and prayer, is owned by us."--_Barclay cor._ "Both minister and magistrate are compelled to choose between _their_ duty and _their_ reputation."--_Junius cor._ "All the sincerity, truth, and faithfulness, or disposition of heart or conscience to approve _them_, found among rational creatures, necessarily originate from God."--_Rev. J. Brown cor._ "Your levity and heedlessness, if _they_ continue, will prevent all substantial improvement."--_Brown's Inst._, p. 269. "Poverty and obscurity will oppress him only who esteems _them_ oppressive."--_Ib._ "Good sense and refined policy are obvious to few, because _they_ cannot be discovered but by a train of reflection."--_Ib._ "Avoid haughtiness of behaviour, and affectation of manners: _they imply_ a want of solid merit."--_Ib._ "If love and unity continue, _they_ will make you partakers of one an other's joy."--_Ib._ "Suffer not jealousy and distrust to enter: _they_ will destroy, like a canker, every germ of friendship."--_Ib._ "Hatred and animosity are inconsistent with Christian charity: guard, therefore, against the slightest indulgence of _them_."--_Ib._ "Every man is entitled to liberty of conscience, and freedom of opinion, if he does not pervert _them_ to the injury of others."--_Ib._

"With the azure and vermilion _Which are_ mix'd for my pavilion."--_Byron cor._

CORRECTIONS UNDER RULE XIII; OF PRONOUNS.

ANTECEDENTS CONNECTED BY OR OR NOR.

"Neither prelate nor priest can give _his_ [flock or] flocks any decisive evidence that you are lawful pastors."--_Brownlee cor._ "And is there a heart of parent or of child, that does not beat and burn within _him_?"-- _Maturin cor._ "This is just as if an eye or a foot should demand a salary for _its_ service to the body."--_Collier cor._ "If thy hand or thy foot offend thee, cut _it_ off, and cast _it_ from thee."--_Bible cor._ "The same might as well be said of Virgil, or any great author; whose general character will infallibly raise many casual additions to _his_ reputation."--_Pope cor._ "Either James or John,--one _or the other_,--will come."--_Smith cor._ "Even a rugged rock or _a_ barren heath, though in _itself_ disagreeable, _contributes_, by contrast, to the beauty of the whole."--_Kames cor._ "That neither Count Rechteren nor Monsieur Mesnager had behaved _himself_ right in this affair."--_Spect. cor._ "If an Aristotle, a Pythagoras, or a Galileo, _suffers_ for _his_ opinions, _he is a 'martyr.'_"--_Fuller cor._ "If an ox gore a man or a woman, that _he or she_ die; then the ox _shall surely_ be stoned."--_Exod. cor._ "She was calling out to one or an other, at every step, that a Habit was ensnaring _him_."--_Johnson cor._ "Here is a task put upon children, _which_ neither this author _himself_, nor any other, _has_ yet undergone."--_R. Johnson cor._ "Hence, if an adjective or _a_ participle be subjoined to the verb when _the construction is singular, it_ will agree both in gender and _in_ number with the collective noun."--_Adam and Gould cor._ "And if you can find a diphthong or a triphthong, be pleased to point _that_ out too."--_Bucke cor._ "And if you can find a trissyllable or a polysyllable, point _it_ out."--_Id._ "The false refuges in which the atheist or the sceptic _has_ intrenched _himself_."--_Chr. Spect. cor._ "While the man or woman thus assisted by art, expects _his_ charms _or hers_ will be imputed to nature alone."--_Opie cor._ "When you press a watch, or pull a clock, _it answers_ your question with precision; for _it repeats_ exactly the hour of the day, and tells you neither more nor less than you desire to know."--_Bolingbroke cor._

"Not the Mogul, or Czar of Muscovy, Not Prester John, or Cham of Tartary, _Is_ in _his mansion_ monarch more than I."--_King cor._

## CHAPTER VI.--VERBS.

CORRECTIONS UNDER RULE XIV AND ITS NOTES.

UNDER THE RULE ITSELF.--VERB AFTER THE NOMINATIVE.

"Before you left Sicily, you _were reconciled_ to Verres."--_Duncan cor._ "Knowing that you _were_ my old master's good friend."--_Spect. cor._ "When the judge _dares_ not act, where is the loser's remedy?"--_Webster cor._ "Which extends it no farther than the variation of the verb _extends_."--_Mur. cor._ "They presently dry without hurt, as myself _have_ often proved."--_R. Williams cor._ "Whose goings-forth _have_ been from of old, from everlasting."--_Micah_, v, 2. "You _were_ paid to fight against Alexander, not to rail at him."--_Porter cor._ "Where more than one part of speech _are_ almost always concerned."--_Churchill cor._ "Nothing less than murders, rapines, and conflagrations, _employs_ their thoughts." Or: "_No less things_ than murders, rapines, and conflagrations, _employ_ their thoughts."--_Duncan cor._ "I wondered where you _were_, my dear."--_Lloyd cor._ "When thou most sweetly _singst_."--_Drummond cor._ "Who _dares_, at the present day, avow himself equal to the task?"--_Gardiner cor._ "Every body _is_ very kind to her, and not discourteous to me."--_Byron cor._ "As to what thou _sayst_ respecting the diversity of opinions."--_M. B. cor._ "Thy nature, Immortality, who _knows_?"--_Everest cor._ "The natural distinction of sex in animals, gives rise to what, in grammar, _are_ called genders."--_Id._ "Some pains _have_ likewise been taken."--_Scott cor._ "And many a steed in his stables _was_ seen."--_Penwarne cor._ "They _were_ forced to eat what never was esteemed food."--_Josephus cor._ "This that _you_ yourself _have_ spoken, I desire that they may take their oaths upon."--_Hutchinson cor._ "By men whose experience best _qualifies_ them to judge."--_Committee cor._ "He _dares_ venture to kill and destroy several other kinds of fish."--_Walton cor._ "If a gudgeon meet a roach, He _ne'er will_ venture to approach." Or thus: "If a gudgeon _meets_ a roach, He _dares_ not venture to approach."--_Swift cor._ "Which thou _endeavourst_ to establish to thyself."--_Barclay cor._ "But they pray together much oftener than thou _insinuat'st_."--_Id._ "Of people of all denominations, over whom thou _presidest_."--_N. Waln cor._ "I can produce ladies and gentlemen whose progress _has_ been astonishing."--_Chazotte cor._ "Which of these two kinds of vice _is the_ more criminal?"--_Dr. Brown cor._ "Every twenty-four hours _afford_ to us the vicissitudes of day and night."--_Smith's False Syntax, New Gram._, p. 103. Or thus: "Every _period_ of twenty-four hours _affords_ to us the vicissitudes of day and night."--_Smith cor._ "Every four years _add_ an other day."--_Smith's False Syntax, Gram._, p. 103. Better thus: "Every _fourth year adds_ an other day."--_Smith cor._ "Every error I could find, _Has_ my busy muse employed."--_Swift cor._ "A studious scholar _deserves_ the approbation of his teacher."--_Sanborn cor._ "Perfect submission to the rules of a school _indicates_ good breeding."--_Id._ "A comparison in which more than two _are_ concerned."--_Lennie's Gram._, p. 78. "By the facilities which artificial language _affords_ them."--_O. B. Peirce cor._ "Now thyself _hast_ lost both lop and top."--_Spencer cor._ "Glad tidings _are_ brought to the poor."--_Campbell cor._ "Upon which, all that is pleasurable or affecting in elocution, chiefly _depends._"--_Sher. cor._ "No pains _have_ been spared to render this work complete."--_Bullions cor._ "The United States _contain_ more than a twentieth part of the land of this globe."--_Clinton cor._ "I am mindful that myself _am_ strong."--_Fowler cor._ "Myself _am_ (not _is_) weak;"--"Thyself _art_ (not _is_) weak."--_Id._

"How pale each worshipful and reverend guest Rises from clerical or city feast!"--_Pope cor._

UNDER THE RULE ITSELF.--VERB BEFORE THE NOMINATIVE.

"Where _were_ you born? In London."--_Buchanan cor._ "There _are_ frequent occasions for commas."--_Ingersoll cor._ "There necessarily _follow_ from thence these plain and unquestionable consequences."--_Priestley cor._ "And to this impression _contributes_ the redoubled effort."--_Kames cor._ "Or, if he was, _were_ there no spiritual men then?"--_Barclay cor._ "So, by these two also, _are_ signified their contrary principles."--_Id._ "In the motions made with the hands, _consists_ the chief part of gesture in speaking."--_Blair cor._ "_Dares_ he assume the name of a popular magistrate?"--_Duncan cor._ "There _were_ no damages as in England, and so Scott lost his wager."--_Byron cor._ "In fact, there _exist_ such resemblances."--_Kames cor._ "To him _give_ all the prophets witness."--_Acts_, x, 43. "That there _were_ so many witnesses and actors."--_Addison cor._ "How _do_ this man's definitions stand affected?"--_Collier cor._ "Whence _come_ all the powers and prerogatives of rational beings?"--_Id._ "Nor _do_ the scriptures cited by thee prove thy intent."--_Barclay cor._ "Nor _does_ the scripture cited by thee prove the contrary."--_Id._ "Why then _citest_ thou a scripture which is so plain and clear for it?"--_Id._ "But what _say_ the Scriptures as to respect of persons among Christians?"--_Id._ "But in the mind of man, while in the savage state, there _seem_ to be hardly any ideas but what enter by the senses;"--_Robertson cor._ "What sounds _has_ each of the vowels?"--_Griscom cor._ "Out of this _have_ grown up aristocracies, monarchies, despotisms, tyrannies."--_Brownson cor._ "And there _were_ taken up, of fragments that remained to them, twelve baskets."--_Bible cor._ "There _seem_ to be but two general classes."--_Day cor._ "Hence _arise_ the six forms of expressing time."--_Id._ "There _seem_ to be no other words required."--_Chandler cor._ "If there _are_ two, the second increment is the syllable next to the last."--_Bullions cor._ "Hence _arise_ the following advantages."--_Id._ "There are no data by which it can be estimated."--_Calhoun cor._ "To this class, _belongs_ the Chinese language, in which we have nothing but naked _primitives_."--_Fowler cor._ [[Fist] "Nothing but naked _roots_" is faulty; because no word is a _root_, except some derivative spring from it."--G. B.] "There _were_ several other grotesque figures that presented themselves."--_Spect. cor._ "In these _consists_ that sovereign good which ancient sages so much extol."--_Percival cor._ "Here _come_ those I have done good to against my will."--_Shak. cor._ "Where there _are_ more than one auxiliary." Or: "Where there _are_ more _auxiliaries_ than one."--_O. B. Peirce cor._

"On me to cast those eyes where _shines_ nobility." --_Sidney cor._

"Here _are_ half-pence in plenty, for one you'll have twenty." --_Swift cor._

"Ah, Jockey, ill _advisest_ thou. I wis, To think of songs at such a time as this." --_Churchill cor._

UNDER NOTE I.--THE RELATIVE AND VERB.

"Thou, who _lovest_ us, wilt protect us still."--_A. Murray cor._ "To use that endearing language, 'Our Father, who _art_ in heaven.'"--_Bates cor._ "Resembling the passions that _produce_ these actions."--_Kames cor._ "Except _dwarf, grief, hoof, muff_, &c., which _take s_ to make the plural."--_Ash cor._ "As the cattle that _go_ before me, and the children, be able to endure."--_Gen. cor._ "Where is the man who _dares_ affirm that such an action is mad?"--_Dr. Pratt cor._ "The ninth book of Livy affords one of the most beautiful exemplifications of historical painting, that _are_ anywhere to be met with."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "In some studies, too, that relate to taste and fine writing, which _are_ our object," &c.--_Id._ "Of those affecting situations which _make_ man's heart feel for man."--_Id._ "We see very plainly, that it is neither Osmyn nor Jane Shore that _speaks_."--_Id._ "It should assume that briskness and ease which _are_ suited to the freedom of dialogue."--_Id._ "Yet they grant, that none ought to be admitted into the ministry, but such as _are_ truly pious."--_Barclay cor._ "This letter is one of the best that _have_ been written about Lord Byron."--_Hunt cor._ "Thus, besides what _were_ sunk, the Athenians took above two hundred ships."--_Goldsmith cor._ "To have made and declared such orders as _were_ necessary."--_Hutchinson cor._ "The idea of such a collection of men as _makes_ an army."--_Locke cor._ "I'm not the first that _has_ been wretched."--_Southern cor._ "And the faint sparks of it which _are_ in the angels, are concealed from our view."--_Calvin cor._ "The subjects are of such a nature, as _allows_ room (or, as to _allow_ room) for much diversity of taste and sentiment."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "It is in order to propose examples of such perfection, as _is_ not to be found in the real examples of society."--_Formey cor._ "I do not believe that he would amuse himself with such fooleries as _have_ been attributed to him."--_Id._ "That shepherd, who first _taught_ the chosen seed."--_Milton, P. L._, B. i, l. 8. "With respect to the vehemence and warmth which _are_ allowed in popular eloquence."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "Ambition is one of those passions that _are_ never to be satisfied."--_Home cor._ "Thou wast he that _led_ out and _brought_ in Israel."--_Bible cor._ "Art thou the man of God, that _came_ from Judah?"--_Id._

"How beauty is excell'd by manly grace And wisdom, which alone _are_ truly fair."--_Milton cor._

"What art thou, speak, that on designs unknown, While others sleep, thus _roamst_ the camp alone?"--_Pope cor._

UNDER NOTE II.--NOMINATIVE WITH ADJUNCTS.

"The literal sense of the words _is_, that the action had been done."--_Dr. Murray cor._ "The rapidity of his movements _was_ beyond example."--_Wells cor._ "Murray's Grammar, together with his Exercises and Key, _has_ nearly superseded every thing else of the kind."--_Murray's Rec. cor._ "The mechanism of clocks and watches _was_ totally unknown."--_Hume cor._ "The _it_, together with the verb _to be, expresses a state_ of being."--_Cobbett cor._ "Hence it is, that the profuse variety of objects in some natural landscapes, _occasions neither_ confusion nor fatigue."--_Kames cor._ "Such a clatter of sounds _indicates_ rage and ferocity."--_Gardiner cor._ "One of the fields _makes_ threescore square yards, and the other, only fifty-five."--_Duncan cor._ "The happy effects of this fable _are_ worth attending to."--_Bailey cor._ "Yet the glorious serenity of its parting rays, still _lingers_ with us."--_Gould cor._ "Enough of its form and force _is_ retained to render them uneasy."--_Maturin cor._ "The works of nature, in this respect, _are_ extremely regular."--_Pratt cor._ "No small addition of exotic and foreign words and phrases, _has_ been made by commerce."--_Bicknell cor._ "The dialect of some nouns _is noticed_ in the notes."--_Milnes cor._ "It has been said, that a discovery of the full resources of the arts, _affords_ the means of debasement, or of perversion."--_Rush cor._ "By which means, the order of the words _is_ disturbed."--_Holmes cor._ "The two-fold influence of these and the others, _requires_ the _verb_ to be in the plural form."--_Peirce cor._ "And each of these _affords_ employment."--_Percival cor._ "The pronunciation of the vowels _is_ best explained under the rules relative to the consonants."--_Coar cor._ "The judicial power of these courts _extends_ to all cases in law and equity."--_Hall and Baker cor._ "One of you _has_ stolen my money."--_Humorist cor._ "Such redundancy of epithets, in stead of pleasing, _produces_ satiety and disgust."--_Kames cor._ "It has been alleged, that a compliance with the rules of Rhetoric, _tends_ to cramp the mind."--_Hiley cor._ "Each of these _is_ presented to us in different relations."--_Hendrick cor._ "The past tense of these verbs, (_should, would, might, could_,) _is_ very indefinite with respect to time."--_Bullions cor._ "The power of the words which are said to govern this mood, _is_ distinctly understood."--_Chandler cor._

"And now, at length, the fated term of years The world's desire _hath_ brought, and lo! the God appears." --_Lowth cor._

"Variety of numbers still _belongs_ To the soft melody of _odes_, or _songs_." --_Brightland cor._

UNDER NOTE III.--COMPOSITE OR CONVERTED SUBJECTS.

"Many are the works of human industry, which to begin and finish, _is_ hardly granted to the same man."--_Johnson cor._ "To lay down rules for these, _is_ as inefficacious."--_Pratt cor._ "To profess regard and act _injuriously, discovers_ a base mind."--_L. Murray et al. cor._ "To magnify to the height of wonder things great, new, and admirable, extremely _pleases_ the mind of man."--_Fisher cor._ "In this passage, '_according as_' _is_ used in a manner which is very common."--_Webster cor._ "A CAUSE DE, _is_ called a preposition; A CAUSE QUE, a conjunction."--_Webster cor._ "To these _it is_ given to speak in the name of the Lord."--_The Friend cor._ "While _wheat_ has no plural, _oats has_ seldom any singular."--_Cobbett cor._ "He cannot assert that _ll_ (i.e., _double Ell_) _is_ inserted in _fullness_ to denote the sound of _u_"--_Cobb cor._ "_Ch_, in Latin, _has_ the power of _k_."--_Gould cor._ "_Ti_, before a vowel, and unaccented, _has_ the sound of _si_ or _ci_."--_Id._ "In words derived from French, as _chagrin, chicanery_, and _chaise, ch is sounded_ like _sh_."--_Bucke cor._ "But, in the _words schism, schismatic_, &c., the _ch is_ silent."--_Id._ "_Ph_, at the beginning of words, _is_ always sounded like _f_."--_Bucke cor._ "_Ph has_ the sound of _f_ as in _philosophy_."--_Webster cor._ "_Sh has_ one sound only, as in _shall_."--_Id._ "_Th has_ two sounds."--_Id._ "_Sc_, before _a, o, u, or r, has_ the sound of _sk_."--_Id._ "_Aw has_ the sound of _a_ in _hall_."--_Bolles cor._ "_Ew sounds_ like _u_"--_Id._ "_Ow_, when both _vowels are_ sounded, _has_ the _power_ of _ou in thou_."--_Id._ "_Ui_, when both _vowels are_ pronounced in one syllable, _sounds_ like _wi short, as_ in _languid_."--_Id._

"_Ui_ three _other sounds at least expresses_, As _who hears_ GUILE, REBUILD, and BRUISE, _confesses_." --_Brightland cor._

UNDER NOTE IV.--EACH, ONE, EITHER, AND NEITHER.

"When each of the letters which compose this word, _has_ been learned."--_Dr. Weeks cor._ "As neither of us _denies_ that both Homer and Virgil have great beauties."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "Yet neither of them _is_ remarkable for precision."--_Id._ "How far each of the three great epic poets _has_ distinguished _himself_."--_Id._ "Each of these _produces_ a separate, agreeable sensation."--_Id._ "On the Lord's day, every one of us Christians _keeps_ the sabbath."--_Tr. of Iren. cor._ "And each of them _bears_ the image of purity and holiness."--_Hope of Is. cor._ "_Was_ either of these meetings ever acknowledged or recognized?"--_Foster cor._ "Whilst neither of these letters _exists_ in the Eugubian inscription."--_Knight cor._ "And neither of them _is_ properly termed indefinite."--_Dr. Wilson cor._ "As likewise of the several subjects, which have in effect _their several verbs_:" or,--"_each of which has_ in effect _its own verb_."--_Lowth cor._ "Sometimes, when the word ends in _s_, neither of the signs _is_ used."--_A. Mur. cor._ "And as neither of these manners _offends_ the ear."--_J. Walker cor._ "Neither of these two tenses _is_ confined to this signification only."--_R. Johnson cor._ "But neither of these circumstances _is_ intended here."--_Tooke cor._ "So that all are indebted to each, and each _is_ dependent upon all."--_Bible Rep. cor._ "And yet neither of them _expresses_ any more action in this case, than _it_ did in the other."--_Bullions cor._ "Each of these expressions _denotes_ action."--_Hallock cor._ "Neither of these moods _seems_ to be defined by distinct boundaries."--_Butler cor._ "Neither of these solutions _is_ correct."--_Bullions cor._ "Neither _bears_ any sign of case at all."--_Fowler cor._

"Each in _his_ turn, like Banquo's monarchs, _stalks._" Or:-- "_All_ in _their_ turn, like Banquo's monarchs, _stalk_."--_Byron cor._

"And tell what each _doth_ by _the_ other lose."--_Shak. cor._

UNDER NOTE V.--VERB BETWEEN TWO NOMINATIVES.

"The quarrels of lovers _are but_ a renewal of love."--_Adam et al. cor._ "Two dots, one placed above the other, _are_ called _a Sheva."--Wilson cor._ "A few centuries more or less _are_ a matter of small consequence."--_Id._ "Pictures were the first step towards the art of writing; _hieroglyphics were_ the second step."--_Parker cor._ "The comeliness of youth _is_ modesty and frankness; of age, condescension and dignity." Or, much better: "The _great ornaments_ of youth are," &c.--_Murray cor._ "Merit and good works _are_ the end of man's motion."--_Bacon cor._ "Divers philosophers hold, that the lips _are_ parcel of the mind."--_Shak. cor._ "The clothing of the natives _was_ the skins of wild beasts." Or thus: "The _clothes_ of the natives _were_ skins of wild beasts."--_Hist. cor._ "Prepossessions in _favour_ of our _native_ town, _are_ not a matter of surprise."--_Webster cor._ "Two shillings and sixpence _are_ half a crown, but not a half crown."--_Priestley and Bicknell cor._ "Two vowels, pronounced by a single impulse of the voice, and uniting in one sound, _are_ called a _diphthong_."--_Cooper cor._ "Two or more sentences united together _are_ called a Compound Sentence."--_Day cor._ "Two or more words rightly put together, but not completing an entire proposition, _are_ called a Phrase."--_Id._ "But the common number of times _is_ five." Or, to state the matter truly: "But the common number of _tenses is six_."--_Brit. Gram. cor._ "Technical terms, injudiciously introduced, _are an other_ source of darkness in composition."--_Jamieson cor._ "The United States _are_ the great middle division of North America."--_Morse cor._ "A great cause of the low state of industry, _was_ the restraints put upon it."--_Priestley's Gram._, p. 199; _Churchill's_, 414. "Here two tall ships _become_ the victor's prey."--_Rowe cor._ "The expenses incident to an outfit _are_ surely no object."--_The Friend cor._

"Perhaps their loves, or else their sheep, _Were_ all that did their silly thoughts so busy keep."--_Milt. cor._

UNDER NOTE VI.--CHANGE OF THE NOMINATIVE.

"Much _care_ has been taken, to explain all the kinds of words."--_Inf. S. Gr. cor._ "Not _fewer_ [years] than three years, are spent in attaining this faculty." Or, perhaps better: "Not less than three _years' time, is_ spent in attaining this faculty." Or thus: "Not less _time_ than three years, _is_ spent," &c.--_Gardiner cor._ "Where this night are met in state Many _friends_ to gratulate His wish'd presence."--_Milton cor._ "Peace! my darling, here's no danger, Here's no _ox anear_ thy bed."--_Watts cor._ "But _all_ of these are mere conjectures, and some of them very unhappy ones."--_Coleridge cor._ "The old theorists' _practice_ of calling the Interrogatives and Repliers ADVERBS, is only a part of their regular system of naming words."--_O. B. Peirce cor._ "Where _several sentences_ occur, place them in the order _of the facts_."--_Id._ "And that _all the events_ in conjunction make a regular chain of causes and effects."--_Kames cor. "In regard to their_ origin, the Grecian and Roman republics, though equally involved in the obscurities and uncertainties of fabulous events, present one remarkable distinction."--_Adams cor._ "In these respects, _man_ is left by nature an unformed, unfinished creature."--_Bp. Butler cor._ "The _Scriptures_ are the oracles of God himself."--_Hooker cor._ "And at our gates are all _kinds_ of pleasant fruits."--_S. Song cor._ "The _preterits_ of _pluck, look_, and _toss_, are, in speech, pronounced _pluckt, lookt, tosst_."--_Fowler corrected_.

"Severe the doom that days _prolonged impose_, To stand sad witness of unnumbered woes!"--_Melmoth cor._

UNDER NOTE VII.--FORMS ADAPTED TO DIFFERENT STYLES.

_1. Forms adapted to the Common or Familiar Style._ "Was it thou[538] that _built_ that house?"--_Brown's Institutes_, Key, p. 270. "That boy _writes_ very elegantly."--_Ib. "Could_ not thou write without blotting thy book?"--_Ib. "Dost_ not thou think--or, _Don't_ thou think, it will rain to-day?"--_Ib. "Does_ not--or, _Don't_ your cousin intend to visit you?"--_Ib._ "That boy _has_ torn my book."--_Ib._ "Was it thou that _spread_ the hay?"--_Ib._ "Was it James, or thou, that _let_ him in?"--_Ib._ "He _dares_ not say a word."--_Ib._ "Thou _stood_ in my way and _hindered_ me."--_Ib._

"Whom _do_ I _see_?--Whom _dost_ thou _see_ now?--Whom _does_ he _see_?--Whom _dost_ thou _love_ most?--What _art_ thou _doing_ to-day?--What person _dost_ thou _see_ teaching that boy?--He _has_ two new knives.--Which road _dost_ thou _take_?--What child is he _teaching_?"--_Ingersoll cor._ "Thou, who _mak'st_ my shoes, _sellst_ many more." Or thus: "_You_, who _make_ my shoes, _sell_ many more."--_Id._

"The English language _has_ been much cultivated during the last two hundred years. It _has_ been considerably polished and refined."--_Lowth cor._ "This _style_ is ostentatious, and _does_ not suit grave writing."--_Priestley cor._ "But custom _has_ now appropriated _who_ to persons, and _which_ to things" [and brute animals].--_Id._ "The indicative mood _shows_ or _declares something_; as, _Ego amo_, I love; or else _asks_ a question; as, _Amas tu_? Dost thou love?"--_Paul's Ac. cor._ "Though thou _cannot_ do much for the cause, thou _may_ and _should_ do something."--_Murray cor._ "The support of so many of his relations, was a heavy tax: but thou _knowst_ (or, _you know_) he paid it cheerfully."--_Id._ "It may, and often _does_, come short of it."--_Murray^s Gram._, p. 359.

"'Twas thou, who, while thou _seem'd_ to chide, To give me all thy pittance _tried_."--_Mitford cor._

2. _Forms adapted to the Solemn or Biblical Style_. "The Lord _hath prepared_ his throne in the heavens; and his kingdom _ruleth_ over all."--_Psalms_, ciii, 19. "Thou _answeredst_ them, O Lord our God; thou _wast_ a God that forgave[539] them, though thou _tookest_ vengeance of their inventions."--See _Psalms_, xcix, 8. "Then thou _spakest_ in vision to thy Holy One, and _saidst_, I have laid help upon one that is mighty."--_Ib._, lxxxix, 19. "'So then, it is not of him that _willeth_, nor of him that _runneth_, but of God that _showeth_ mercy;' who _dispenseth_ his blessings, whether temporal or spiritual, as _seemeth_ good in his sight."--_Christian Experience of St. Paul_, p. 344; see _Rom._, ix, 16.

"Thou, the mean while, _wast_ blending with my thought; Yea, with my life, and life's own secret joy."--_Coleridge cor._

UNDER NOTE VIII.--EXPRESS THE NOMINATIVE.

"Who is here so base, that _he_ would be a bondman?"--_Shak. cor._ "Who is here so rude, _he_ would not be a _Roman_?"--_Id._ "There is not a sparrow _which_ falls to the ground without his notice." Or better: "_Not a sparrow_ falls to the ground, without his notice."--_Murray cor._ "In order to adjust them _in such a manner_ as shall consist equally with the perspicuity and the strength of the period."--_Id. and Blair cor._ "But sometimes there is a verb _which_ comes in." Better: "But sometimes there is a verb _introduced_."--_Cobbett cor._ "Mr. Prince has a genius _which_ would prompt him to better things."--_Spect. cor._ "It is this _that_ removes that impenetrable mist."--_Harris cor._ "By the praise _which_ is given him for his courage."--_Locke cor._ "There is no man _who_ would be more welcome here."--_Steele cor._ "Between an antecedent and a consequent, or what goes before, and _what_ immediately follows."--_Blair cor._ "And as connected with what goes before and _what_ follows."--_Id._ "No man doth a wrong for the wrong's sake."--_Bacon cor._ "All the various miseries of life, which people bring upon themselves by negligence _or_ folly, and _which_ might have been avoided by proper care, are instances of this."--_Bp. Butler cor._ "Ancient philosophers have taught many things in _favour_ of morality, so far at least as _it respects_ justice and goodness towards our fellow-creatures."--_Fuller cor._ "Indeed, if there be any such, _who_ have been, or _who_ appear to be of us, as suppose there is not a wise man among us all, nor an honest man, that is able to judge betwixt his brethren; we shall not covet to meddle in their _matters_."--_Barclay cor._ "There were _some_ that drew back; there were _some_ that made shipwreck of faith; yea, there were _some_ that brought in damnable heresies."--_Id._ "The nature of the cause rendered this plan altogether proper; and, _under_ similar _circumstances, the orator's method_ is fit to be imitated."--_Blair cor._ "This is an idiom to which our language is strongly inclined, and _which_ was formerly very prevalent."--_Churchill cor._ "His roots are wrapped about the heap, and _he_ seeth the place of stones."--_Bible cor._

"New York, Fifthmonth 3d, 1823.

Dear friend,

_I_ am sorry to hear of thy loss; but _I_ hope it may be retrieved. I should be happy to render thee any assistance in my power. _I_ shall call to see thee to-morrow morning. Accept assurances of my regard. A. B."

"New York, May 3d, P. M., 1823.

Dear sir,

_I_ have just received the kind note _you_ favoured me with this morning; and _I_ cannot forbear to express my gratitude to you. On further information, _I_ find _I_ have not lost so much as _I_ at first supposed; and _I_ believe _I_ shall still be able to meet all my engagements. _I_ should, however, be happy to see you. Accept, dear sir, my most cordial thanks. C. D."

See _Brown's Institutes_, p. 271.

"Will martial flames forever fire thy mind, And _wilt thou_ never be to Heaven resign'd?"--_Pope cor._

UNDER NOTE IX.--APPLICATION OF MOODS.

_First Clause of the Note.--The Subjunctive Present_.

"He will not be pardoned unless he _repent_."--_Inst._, p. 191. "If thou _find_ any kernelwort in this marshy meadow, bring it to me."--_Neef cor._ "If thou _leave_ the room, do not forget to shut that drawer."--_Id._ "If thou _grasp_ it stoutly, thou wilt not be hurt:" or, (familiarly,)--"thou _will_ not be hurt."--_Id._ "On condition that he _come_, I will consent to stay."--_Murray's Key_, p. 208. "If he _be_ but discreet, he will succeed."--_Inst._, p. 280. "Take heed that thou _speak_ not to Jacob."--_Gen._, xxxi, 24. "If thou _cast_ me off, I shall be miserable."--_Inst._, p. 280. "Send them to me, if thou _please_."--_Ib._ "Watch the door of thy lips, lest thou _utter_ folly."--_Ib._ "Though a liar _speak_ the truth, he will hardly be believed."--_Bartlett cor._ "I will go, unless I _be_ ill."--_L. Murray cor._ "If the word or words understood _be_ supplied, the true construction will be apparent."--_Id._ "Unless thou _see_ the propriety of the measure, we shall not desire thy support."--_Id._ "Unless thou _make_ a timely retreat, the danger will be unavoidable."--_Id._ "We may live happily, though our possessions _be_ small."--_Id._ "If they _be_ carefully studied, they will enable the student to parse all the exercises."--_Id._ "If the accent _be_ fairly preserved on the proper syllable, this drawling sound will never be heard."--_Id._ "One phrase may, in point of sense, be equivalent to an other, though its grammatical nature _be_ essentially different."--_Id._ "If any man _obey_ not our word by this epistle, note that man."--_2 Thess._, iii, 14. "Thy skill will be the greater, if thou _hit_ it."--_Putnam, Cobb, or Knowles, cor._ "We shall overtake him, though he _run_."--_Priestley et al. cor._ "We shall be disgusted, if he _give_ us too much."--_Blair cor._

"What is't to thee, if he _neglect_ thy urn, Or without spices _let_ thy body burn?"--_Dryden cor._

_Second Clause of Note IX.--The Subjunctive Imperfect_.[540]

"And so would I, if I _were_ he."--_Inst._, p. 191. "If I _were_ a Greek, I should resist Turkish despotism."--_Cardell cor._ "If he _were_ to go, he would attend to your business."--_Id._ "If thou _felt_ as I do, we should soon decide."--_Inst._, p. 280. "Though thou _shed_ thy blood in the cause, it would but prove thee sincerely a fool."--_Ib._ "If thou _loved_ him, there would be more evidence of it."--_Ib._ "If thou _convinced_ him, he would not act accordingly."--_Murray cor._ "If there _were_ no liberty, there would be no real crime."--_Formey cor._ "If the house _were_ burnt down, the case would be the same."--_Foster cor._ "As if the mind _were_ not always in action, when it prefers any thing."--_West cor._ "Suppose I _were_ to say, 'Light is a body.'"--_Harris cor._ "If either oxygen or azote _were_ omitted, life would be destroyed."--_Gurney cor._ "The verb _dare is_ sometimes used as if it _were_ an auxiliary."--_Priestley cor._ "A certain lady, whom I could name, if it _were_ necessary."--_Spect. cor._ "If the _e were_ dropped, _c_ and _g_ would assume their hard sounds."--_Buchanan cor._ "He would no more comprehend it, than if it _were_ the speech of a Hottentot."--_Neef cor._ "If thou _knew_ the gift of God," &c.--_Bible cor._ "I wish I _were_ at home."--_O. B. Peirce cor._ "Fact alone does not constitute right: if it _did_, general warrants were lawful."--_Junius cor._ "Thou _lookst_ upon thy boy, as though thou _guessed_ it."--_Putnam, Cobb, or Knowles, cor._ "He fought as if he _contended_ for life."--_Hiley cor._ "He fought as if he _were contending_ for his life."--_Id._

"The dewdrop glistens on thy leaf, As if thou _shed for me_ a tear; As if thou _knew_ my tale of grief, _Felt_ all my sufferings severe."--_Letham cor._

_Last Clause of Note IX.--The Indicative Mood_.

"If he _knows_ the way, he does not need a guide."--_Inst._, p. 191. "And if there _is_ no difference, one of them must be superfluous, and ought to be rejected."--_Murray cor._ "I cannot say that I admire this construction though it _is_ much used."--_Priestley cor._ "We are disappointed, if the verb _does_ not immediately follow it."--_Id._ "If it _was_ they, _that_ acted so ungratefully, they are doubly in fault."--_Murray cor._ "If art _becomes_ apparent, it disgusts the reader."--_Jamieson cor._ "Though perspicuity _is_ more properly a rhetorical than a grammatical quality, I thought it better to include it in this book."--_Campbell cor._ "Although the efficient cause _is_ obscure, the final cause of those sensations lies open."--_Blair cor._ "Although the barrenness of language, or the want of words, _is_ doubtless one cause of the invention of tropes."--_Id._ "Though it _enforces_ not its instructions, yet it furnishes a greater variety."--_Id._ "In other cases, though the idea _is_ one, the words remain quite separate."--_Priestley cor._ "Though the form of our language _is_ more simple, and has that peculiar beauty."--_Buchanan cor._ "Human works are of no significancy till they _are_ completed."--_Kames cor._ "Our disgust lessens gradually till it _vanishes_ altogether."--_Id._ "And our relish improves by use, till it _arrives_ at perfection."--_Id._ "So long as he _keeps_ himself in his own proper element."--_Coke cor._ "Whether this translation _was_ ever published or not, I am wholly ignorant."--_Sale cor._ "It is false to affirm, 'As it is day, it is light,' unless it actually _is_ day."--_Harris cor._ "But we may at midnight affirm, 'If it _is_ day, it is light.'"--_Id._ "If the Bible _is_ true, it is a volume of unspeakable interest."--_Dickinson cor._ "Though he _was_ a son, yet learned he obedience by the things which he suffered."--_Bible cor._ "If David then _calleth_ (or _calls_) him Lord, how is he his son?"--_Id._

"'Tis hard to say, if greater want of skill _Appears_ in writing, or in judging, ill."--_Pope cor._

UNDER NOTE X.--FALSE SUBJUNCTIVES.

"If a man _has built_ a house, the house is his."--_Wayland cor._ "If God _has required_ them of him, as is the fact, he has time."--_Id._ "Unless a previous understanding to the contrary _has been had_ with the principal."--_Berrian cor._ "O! if thou _hast hid_ them in some flowery cave."--_Milton cor._ "O! if Jove's will _has linked_ that amorous power to thy soft lay."--_Id._ "SUBJUNCTIVE MOOD: If thou love, If thou loved."--_Dr. Priestley, Dr. Murray, John Burn, David Blair, Harrison, and others_. "Till Religion, the pilot of the soul, _hath_ lent thee her unfathomable coil."--_Tupper cor._ "Whether nature or art _contributes_ most to form an orator, is a trifling inquiry."--_Blair cor._ "Year after year steals something from us, till the decaying fabric _totters_ of itself, and _at length crumbles_ into dust."--_Murray cor._ "If spiritual pride _has_ not entirely vanquished humility."--_West cor._ "Whether he _has_ gored a son, or _has_ gored a daughter."--_Bible cor._ "It is doubtful whether the object introduced by way of simile, _relates_ to what goes before or to what follows."--_Kames cor._

"And bridle in thy headlong wave, Till thou our summons answer'd _hast_." Or:-- "And bridle in thy headlong wave, Till thou _hast granted what we crave_."--_Milt. cor._

CORRECTIONS UNDER RULE XV AND ITS NOTE.

UNDER THE RULE ITSELF.--THE IDEA OF PLURALITY.

"The gentry _are_ punctilious in their etiquette."--_G. B_. "In France, the peasantry _go_ barefoot, and the middle sort _make_ use of wooden shoes."--_Harvey cor._ "The people _rejoice_ in that which should cause sorrow."--_Murray varied_. "My people _are_ foolish, they have not known me."--_Bible and Lowth cor._ "For the people _speak_, but _do_ not write."--_Phil. Mu. cor._ "So that all the people that _were_ in the camp, trembled."--_Bible cor._ "No company _like_ to confess that they are ignorant."--_Todd cor._ "Far the greater part of their captives _were_ anciently sacrificed."--_Robertson cor._ "_More than_ one half of them _were_ cut off before the return of spring."--_Id._ "The other class, termed Figures of Thought, _suppose_ the words to be used in their proper and literal meaning."--_Blair and Mur. cor._ "A multitude of words in their dialect _approach_ to the Teutonic form, and therefore afford excellent assistance."--_Dr. Murray cor._ "A great majority of our authors _are_ defective in manner."--_J. Brown cor._ "The greater part of these new-coined words _have_ been rejected."--_Tooke cor._ "The greater part of the words it contains, _are_ subject to certain modifications _or_ inflections."--_The Friend cor._ "While all our youth _prefer_ her to the rest."--_Waller cor._ "Mankind _are_ appointed to live in a future state."--_Bp. Butler cor._ "The greater part of human kind _speak_ and _act_ wholly by imitation."--_Rambler_, No. 146. "The greatest part of human gratifications _approach_ so nearly to vice."--_Id._, No. 160.

"While still the busy world _are_ treading o'er The paths they trod five thousand years before."--_Young cor._

UNDER THE NOTE.--THE IDEA OF UNITY.

"In old English, this species of words _was_ numerous."--_Dr. Murray cor._ "And a series of exercises in false grammar _is_ introduced towards the end."--_Frost cor._ "And a jury, in conformity with the same idea, _was_ anciently called _homagium_, the homage, or manhood."--_Webster cor._ "With respect to the former, there _is_ indeed _a_ plenty of means."--_Kames cor._ "The number of school districts _has_ increased since the last year."--_Throop cor._ "The Yearly Meeting _has_ purchased with its funds these publications."--_Foster cor._ "_Has_ the legislature power to prohibit assemblies?"--_Sullivan cor._ "So that the whole number of the streets _was_ fifty."--_Rollin cor._ "The number of inhabitants _was_ not more than four millions."--_Smollett cor._ "The house of Commons _was_ of small weight."--_Hume cor._ "The assembly of the wicked _hath_ (or _has_) inclosed me."--_Psal. cor._ "Every kind of convenience and comfort _is_ provided."--_C. S. Journal cor._ "Amidst the great decrease of the inhabitants in Spain, the body of the clergy _has_ suffered no diminution; but _it_ has rather been gradually increasing."--_Payne cor._ "Small as the number of inhabitants _is_, yet their poverty is extreme."--_Id._ "The number of the names _was_ about one hundred and twenty."--_Ware and Acts cor._

CORRECTIONS UNDER RULE XVI AND ITS NOTES.

UNDER THE RULE ITSELF--THE VERB AFTER JOINT NOMINATIVES.

"So much ability and [so much] merit _are_ seldom found."--_Mur. et al. cor._ "The _etymology and syntax_ of the language _are_ thus spread before the learner."--_Bullions cor._ "Dr. Johnson tells us, that, in English poetry, the accent and the quantity of syllables _are_ the same thing."--_Adams cor._ "Their general scope and tendency, having never been clearly apprehended, _are_ not remembered at all."--_L. Murray cor._ "The soil and sovereignty _were_ not purchased of the natives."--_Knapp cor._ "The boldness, freedom, and variety, of our blank verse, _are_ infinitely more favourable to _sublimity of style_, than [are the constraint and uniformity of] rhyme."--_Blair cor._ "The vivacity and sensibility of the Greeks _seem_ to have been much greater than ours."--_Id._ "For sometimes the mood and tense _are_ signified by the verb, sometimes they are signified of the verb by something else."--_R. Johnson cor._ "The verb and the noun making a complete sense, _whereas_ the participle and the noun _do_ not."--_Id._ "The growth and decay of passions and emotions, traced through all their mazes, _are_ a subject too extensive for an undertaking like the present."--_Kames cor._ "The true meaning and etymology of some of his words _were_ lost."--_Knight cor._ "When the force and direction of personal satire _are_ no longer understood."--_Junius cor._ "The frame and condition of man _admit_ of no other principle."--_Dr. Brown cor._ "Some considerable time and care _were_ necessary."--_Id._ "In consequence of this idea, much ridicule and censure _have_ been thrown upon Milton."--_Blair cor._ "With rational beings, nature and reason _are_ the same thing."--_Collier cor._ "And the flax and the barley _were_ smitten."--_Bible cor._ "The colon and semicolon _divide_ a period; this with, and that without, a connective."--_Ware cor._ "Consequently, wherever space and time _are_ found, there God must also be."--_Newton cor._ "As the past tense and perfect participle of LOVE _end_ in ED, it is regular."--_Chandler cor._ "But the usual arrangement and nomenclature _prevent_ this from being readily seen."--_N. Butler cor._ "_Do_ and _did_ simply _imply_ opposition or emphasis."--_A. Murray cor._ "_I_ and _an other_ make the plural WE; _thou_ and _an other are equivalent to_ YE; _he, she_, or _it_, and _an other_, make THEY."--_Id._ "_I_ and _an other_ or _others are_ the same as WE, the first person plural; _thou_ and _an other_ or _others are_ the same as YE, the second person plural; _he, she_, or _it_, and _an other_ or _others, are_ the same as THEY, the third person plural."--_Buchanan and Brit. Gram. cor._ "God and thou _are_ two, and thou and thy neighbour are two."--_Love Conquest cor._ "Just as AN and A _have_ arisen out of the numeral ONE."--_Fowler cor._ "The tone and style of _all_ of them, particularly _of_ the first and the last, _are_ very different."--_Blair cor._ "Even as the roebuck and the hart _are_ eaten."--_Bible cor._ "Then I may conclude that two and three _do not make_ five."--_Barclay cor._ "Which, at sundry times, thou and thy brethren _have_ received from us."--_Id._ "Two and two _are_ four, and one is five:" i, e., "and _one, added to four, is five_."--_Pope cor._ "Humility and knowledge with poor apparel, _excel_ pride and ignorance under costly array."--See _Murray's Key_, Rule 2d. "A page and a half _have_ been added to the section on composition."--_Bullions cor._ "Accuracy and expertness in this exercise _are_ an important acquisition."--_Id._

"Woods and groves are of thy dressing, Hill and dale _proclaim_ thy blessing." Or thus:-- "Hill and _valley_ boast thy blessing."--_Milton cor._

UNDER THE RULE ITSELF.--THE VERB BEFORE JOINT NOMINATIVES.

"There _are_ a good and a bad, a right and a wrong, in taste, as in other things."--_Blair cor._ "Whence _have_ arisen much stiffness and affectation."--_Id._ "To this error, _are_ owing, in a great measure, that intricacy and [that] harshness, in his figurative language, which I before _noticed_."--_Blair and Jamieson cor._ "Hence, in his Night Thoughts, there _prevail_ an obscurity and _a_ hardness _of_ style."--_Blair cor._ See _Jamieson's Rhet._, p. 167. "There _are_, however, in that work, much good sense and excellent criticism."--_Blair cor._ "There _are_ too much low wit and scurrility in Plautus." Or: "There _is, in Plautus_, too much _of_ low wit and scurrility."--_Id._ "There _are_ too much reasoning and refinement, too much pomp and studied beauty, in them." Or: "There _is_ too much _of_ reasoning and refinement, too much _of_ pomp and studied beauty, in them."--_Id._ "Hence _arise_ the structure and characteristic expression of exclamation."--_Rush cor._ "And such pilots _are_ he and his brethren, according to their own confession."--_Barclay cor._ "Of whom _are_ Hymeneus and Philetus; who concerning the truth have erred."--_Bible cor._ "Of whom _are_ Hymeneus and Alexander; whom I have delivered unto Satan."--_Id._ "And so _were_ James and John, the sons of Zebedee."--_Id._ "Out of the same mouth, _proceed_ blessing and cursing."--_Id._ "Out of the mouth of the Most High, _proceed_ not evil and good."--_Id._ "In which there _are_ most plainly a right and a wrong."--_Bp. Butler cor._ "In this sentence, there _are_ both an actor and an object."--_R. C. Smith cor._ "In the breastplate, _were_ placed the mysterious Urim and Thummim."--_Milman cor._ "What _are_ the gender, number, and person, _of the pronoun_[541] in the first _example_?"--_R. C. Smith cor._ "There _seem_ to be a familiarity and _a_ want of dignity in it."--_Priestley cor._ "It has been often asked, what _are_ Latin and Greek?"--_Lit. Journal cor._ "For where _do_ beauty and high wit, But in your constellation, meet?"--_Sam. Butler cor._ "Thence to the land where _flow_ Ganges and Indus."--_Milton cor._ "On these foundations, _seem_ to rest the midnight riot and dissipation of modern assemblies."--_Dr. Brown cor._ "But what _have_ disease, deformity, and filth, upon which the thoughts can be allured to dwell?"--_Dr. Johnson cor._ "How _are_ the gender and number of the relative known?"--_Bullions cor._

"High rides the sun, thick rolls the dust, And feebler _speed_ the blow and thrust."--_Scott cor._

UNDER NOTE I.--CHANGE THE CONNECTIVE.

"In every language, there prevails a certain structure, _or_ analogy of parts, which is understood to give foundation to the most reputable usage."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "There runs through his whole manner a stiffness, _an_ affectation, which renders him [Shaftsbury] very unfit to be considered a general model."--_Id._ "But where declamation _for_ improvement in speech is the sole aim."--_Id._ "For it is by these, chiefly, that the train of thought, the course of reasoning, the whole progress of the mind, in continued discourse of _any kind_, is laid open."--_Lowth cor._ "In all writing and discourse, the proper composition _or_ structure of sentences is of the highest importance."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "Here the wishful _and expectant_ look of the beggar naturally leads to a vivid conception of that which was the object of his thoughts."--_Campbell cor._ "Who say, that the outward naming of Christ, _with the sign of_ the cross, puts away devils."--_Barclay cor._ "By which an oath _with a_ penalty was to be imposed _on_ the members."--_Junius cor._ "Light, _or_ knowledge, in what manner soever afforded us, is equally from God."--_Bp. Butler cor._ "For instance, sickness _or_ untimely death is the consequence of intemperance."--_Id._ "When grief _or_ blood ill-tempered _vexeth_ him." Or: "When grief, _with_ blood ill-tempered, _vexes_ him"--_Shak. cor._ "Does continuity, _or_ connexion, create sympathy and relation in the parts of the body?"--_Collier cor._ "His greatest concern, _his_ highest enjoyment, was, to be approved in the sight of his Creator."--_L. Murray cor._ "Know ye not that there is[542] a prince, a great man, fallen this day in Israel?"--_Bible cor._ "What is vice, _or_ wickedness? No rarity, you may depend on it."--_Collier cor._ "There is also the fear _or_ apprehension of it."--_Bp. Butler cor._ "The apostrophe _with s_ (_'s_) is an abbreviation for _is_, the termination of the old English genitive."--_Bullions cor._ "_Ti, ce_, OR _ci_, when followed by a vowel, usually has the sound of _sh_; as in _partial, ocean, special_."--_Weld cor._

"Bitter constraint _of_ sad occasion dear Compels me to disturb your season due."--_Milton cor._

"_Debauch'ry, or_ excess, though with less noise, As great a portion of mankind destroys."--_Waller cor._

UNDER NOTE II.--AFFIRMATION WITH NEGATION.

"Wisdom, and not wealth, _procures_ esteem."--_Inst., Key_, p. 272. "Prudence, and not pomp, _is_ the basis of his fame."--_Ib._ "Not fear, but labour _has_ overcome him."--_Ib._ "The decency, and not the abstinence, _makes_ the difference."--_Ib._ "Not her beauty, but her talents _attract_ attention."--_Ib._ "It is her talents, and not her beauty, _that attract_ attention."--_Ib._ "It is her beauty, and not her talents, _that attracts_ attention."--_Ib._

"His belly, not his brains, this impulse _gives_: He'll grow immortal; for he cannot live." Or thus:-- "His _bowels_, not his brains, this impulse give: He'll grow immortal; for he cannot live."--_Young cor._

UNDER NOTE III.--AS WELL AS, BUT, OR SAVE.

"Common sense, as well as piety, _tells_ us these are proper."--_Fam. Com. cor._ "For without it the critic, as well as the undertaker, ignorant of any rule, _has_ nothing left but to abandon _himself_ to chance."--_Kames cor._ "And accordingly hatred, as well as love, _is_ extinguished by long absence'."--_Id._ "But at every turn the richest melody, as well as the sublimest sentiments, _is_ conspicuous."--_Id._ "But it, as well as the lines immediately subsequent, _defies_ all translation."--_Coleridge cor._ "But their religion, as well as their customs and manners, _was_ strangely misrepresented."--_Bolingbroke, on History_, Paris Edition of 1808, p. 93. "But his jealous policy, as well as the fatal antipathy of Fonseca, _was_ conspicuous."--_Robertson cor._ "When their extent, as well as their value, _was_ unknown."--_Id._ "The etymology, as well as the syntax, of the more difficult parts of speech, _is_ reserved for his attention at a later period."--_Parker and Fox cor._ "What I myself owe to him, no one but myself _knows_."--_Wright cor._ "None, but thou, O mighty prince! _can_ avert the blow."--_Inst., Key_, p. 272. "Nothing, but frivolous amusements, _pleases_ the indolent."--_Ib._

"Nought, save the gurglings of the rill, _was_ heard."--_G. B._

"All songsters, save the hooting owl, _were_ mute."--_G. B._

UNDER NOTE IV.--EACH, EVERY, OR NO.

"Give every word, and every member, _its_ due weight and force."--_Murray's Gram._, Vol. i, p. 316. "And to one of these _belongs_ every noun, and every third person of every verb."--_Dr. Wilson cor._ "No law, no restraint, no regulation, _is_ required to keep him _within_ bounds."--_Lit. Journal cor._ "By that time, every window and every door in the street _was_ full of heads."--_Observer cor._ "Every system of religion, and every school of philosophy, _stands_ back from this field, and _leaves_ Jesus Christ alone, the solitary example." Or: "_All systems_ of religion, and _all schools_ of philosophy, _stand_ back from this field, and _leave_ Jesus Christ alone, the solitary example."--_Abbott cor._ "Each day, and each hour, _brings its_ portion of duty."--_Inst., Key_, p. 272. "And every one that was in distress, and every one that was in debt, and every one that was discontented, _resorted_ unto him."--_Bible cor._ "Every private Christian, _every_ member of the church, ought to read and peruse the Scriptures, that _he_ may know _his_ faith and belief _to be_ founded upon them."--_Barclay cor._ "And every mountain and _every_ island was moved out of _its place_."--_Bible cor._

"No bandit fierce, no tyrant mad with pride, No cavern'd hermit _rests_ self-satisfied."--_Pope_.

UNDER NOTE V.--WITH, OR, &c., FOR AND.

"The _sides_, A, B, _and_ C, compose the triangle."--_Tobitt, Felch_, and _Ware cor._ "The stream, the rock, _and_ the tree, must each of them stand forth, so as to make a figure in the imagination."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "While this, with euphony, _constitutes_, finally, the whole."--_O. B. Peirce cor._ "The bag, with the guineas and dollars in it, _was_ stolen."--_Cobbett cor._ "Sobriety, with great industry and talent, _enables_ a man to perform great deeds." Or: "Sobriety, industry, and talent, _enable_ a man to perform great deeds."--_Id._ "The _it_, together with the verb, _expresses a state_ of being."--_Id._ "Where Leonidas the Spartan king, _and_ his chosen band, fighting for their country, were cut off to the last man."--_Kames cor._. "And Leah also, and _her_ children, came near and bowed themselves."--_Bible cor._ "The First _and_ the Second will either of them, by _itself_, coalesce with the Third, but _they do_ not _coalesce_ with each other."--_Harris cor._ "The whole must centre in the query, whether Tragedy _and_ Comedy are hurtful and dangerous representations."--_Formey cor._ "_Both_ grief _and_ joy are infectious: the emotions _which_ they raise in the spectator, resemble them perfectly."--_Kames cor._ "But, in all other words, the _q and u_ are both sounded."--_Ensell cor._ "_Q and u_ (which are always together) have the sound of _kw_, as in _queen_; or _of k only_, as in _opaque_." Or, better: "_Q_ has always the sound of _k_; and the _u_ which follows it, that of _w_; except in French words, in which the _u_ is silent."--_Goodenow cor._ "In this selection, the _a and i_ form distinct syllables."--_Walker cor._ "And a considerable village, with gardens, fields, &c., _extends_ around on each side of the square."--_Lib. cor._ "Affection _and_ interest guide our notions and behaviour in the affairs of life; imagination and passion affect the sentiments that we entertain in matters of taste."--_Jamieson cor._ "She heard none of those intimations of her defects, which envy, petulance, _and_ anger, produce among children."--_Johnson cor._ "The King, Lords, and Commons, constitute an excellent form of government."--_Crombie et al. cor._ "If we say, 'I am the man who commands you,' the relative clause, with the antecedent _man, forms_ the predicate."--_Crombie cor._

"The spacious firmament on high, The blue ethereal _vault_ of sky, And spangled heav'ns, a shining frame, Their great Original proclaim."--_Addison cor._

UNDER NOTE VI.--ELLIPTICAL CONSTRUCTIONS.

"There _are_ a reputable and a disreputable practice." Or: "There is a reputable, and _there is_ a disreputable practice."--_Adams cor._ "This _man_ and this _were_ born in her."--_Milton cor._ "This _man_ and that _were_ born in her."--_Bible cor._ "This and that man _were_ born there."--_Hendrick cor._ "Thus _le_ in _l~ego_, and _le_ in _l=egi_, seem to be sounded equally long."--_Adam and Gould cor._ "A distinct and an accurate articulation _form_ the groundwork of good delivery." Or: "A distinct and accurate articulation _forms_ the groundwork of good delivery."--_Kirkham cor._ "How _are_ vocal and written language understood?"--_Sanders cor._ "The good, the wise, and the learned man, _are ornaments_ to human society." Or: "The good, wise, and learned man is an ornament to human society."--_Bartlett cor._ "_In_ some points, the expression of song and _that of_ speech _are_ identical."--_Rush cor._ "To every room, there _were_ an open and _a_ secret passage."--_Johnson cor._ "There _are_ such _things as a true_ and _a_ false taste; and the latter _as_ often directs fashion, _as_ the former."--_Webster cor._ "There _are_ such _things_ as a prudent and an imprudent institution of life, with regard to our health and our affairs."--_Bp. Butler cor._ "The lot of the outcasts of Israel, and _that of_ the dispersed of Judah, however different in one respect, have in an other corresponded with wonderful exactness."--_Hope of Israel cor._ "On these final syllables, the radical and _the_ vanishing movement _are_ performed."--_Rush cor._ "To be young or old, _and to be_ good, just, or the contrary, are physical or moral events."--_Spurzheim cor., and Felch._ "The eloquence of George Whitfield and _that_ of John Wesley _were_ very different _in_ character each from the other."--_Dr. Sharp cor._ "The affinity of _m_ for the series _beginning with b_, and _that_ of _n_ for the series _beginning with t_, give occasion for other euphonic changes."--_Fowler cor._

"Pylades' soul, and mad Orestes', _were_ In these, if _right the Greek philosopher_." Or thus:-- "Pylades' and Orestes' soul _did pass To_ these, if we believe Pythagoras." Or, without ellipsis:-- "Pylades and Orestes' _souls_ did pass To these, if we believe Pythagoras."--_Cowley corrected._

UNDER NOTE VII.--DISTINCT SUBJECT PHRASES.

"To be moderate in our views, and to proceed temperately in the pursuit of them, _are_ the best _ways_ to ensure success."--_L. Murray cor._ "To be of any species, and to have a right to the name of that species, _are both_ one."--_Locke cor._ "With whom, to will, and to do, _are_ the same."--_Dr. Jamieson cor._ "To profess, and to possess, _are_ very different things."--_Inst., Key_, p. 272. "To do justly, to love mercy, and to walk humbly with God, _are_ duties of universal obligation."--_Ib._ "To be round or square, to be solid or fluid, to be large or small, and to be moved swiftly or slowly, _are_ all equally alien from the nature of thought."--_Dr. Johnson._ "The resolving of a sentence into its elements, or parts of speech, and [_a_] stating [_of_] the accidents which belong to these, _are_ called PARSING." Or, according to Note 1st above: "The resolving of a sentence into its elements, or parts of speech, _with_ [a] stating [of] the accidents which belong to these, _is_ called PARSING."--_Bullions cor._ "To spin and to weave, to knit and to sew, _were_ once a girl's _employments_; but now, to dress, and _to_ catch a beau, _are_ all she calls _enjoyments_."--_Kimball cor._

CORRECTIONS UNDER RULE XVII AND ITS NOTES.

UNDER THE RULE ITSELF.--NOMINATIVES CONNECTED BY OR.

"We do not know in what either reason or instinct _consists_."--_Johnson corrected._ "A noun or a pronoun joined with a participle, _constitutes_ a nominative case absolute."--_Bicknell cor._ "The relative will be of that case which the verb or noun following, or the preposition going before, _uses_ to govern:" or,--"usually _governs_."--_Adam, Gould, et al., cor._ "In the different modes of pronunciation, which habit or caprice _gives_ rise to."--_Knight cor._ "By which he, or his deputy, _was_ authorized to cut down any trees in Whittlebury forest."--_Junius cor._ "Wherever objects were named, in which sound, noise, or motion, _was_ concerned, the imitation by words was abundantly obvious."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "The pleasure or pain resulting from a train of perceptions in different circumstances, _is_ a beautiful contrivance of nature for valuable purposes."--_Kames cor._ "Because their foolish vanity, or their criminal ambition, _represents_ the principles by which they are influenced, as absolutely perfect."--_D. Boileau cor._ "Hence naturally _arises_ indifference or aversion between the parties."--_Dr. Brown cor._ "A penitent unbeliever, or an impenitent believer, _is a character nowhere_ to be found."--_Tract cor._ "Copying whatever is peculiar in the talk of all those whose birth or fortune _entitles_ them to imitation."--_Johnson cor._ "Where love, hatred, fear, or contempt, _is_ often of decisive influence."--_Duncan cor._ "A lucky anecdote, or an enlivening tale, _relieves_ the folio page."--_D'Israeli cor._ "For outward matter or event _fashions_ not the character within." Or: (according to the antique style of this modern book of proverbs:)--"_fashioneth_ not the character within."--_Tupper cor._ "Yet sometimes we have seen that wine, or chance, _has_ warmed cold brains."--_Dryden cor._ "Motion is a genus; flight, a species; this flight or that flight _is an individual_."--_Harris cor._ "When _et, aut, vel, sive_, or _nec, is repeated before_ different members of the same sentence."--_Adam, Gould, and Grant, cor._ "Wisdom or folly _governs_ us."--_Fisk cor._ "_A_ or _an is_ styled _the_ indefinite article"--_Folker cor._ "A rusty nail, or a crooked pin, _shoots_ up into _a prodigy_."--_Spect. cor._ "_Is_ either the subject or the predicate in the second sentence modified?"--_Prof. Fowler cor._

"Praise from a friend, or censure from a foe, _Is_ lost on hearers that our merits know."--_Pope cor._

UNDER THE RULE ITSELF.--NOMINATIVES CONNECTED BY NOR.

"Neither he nor she _has_ spoken to him."--_Perrin cor._ "For want of a process of events, neither knowledge nor elegance _preserves_ the reader from weariness."--_Johnson cor._ "Neither history nor tradition _furnishes_ such information."--_Robertson cor._ "Neither the form nor _the_ power of the liquids _has_ varied materially."--_Knight cor._ "Where neither noise nor motion _is_ concerned."--_Blair cor._ "Neither Charles nor his brother _was_ qualified to support such a system."--_Junius cor._ "When, therefore, neither the liveliness of representation, nor the warmth of passion _serves_, as it were, to cover the trespass, it is not safe to leave the beaten track."--_Campbell cor._ "In many countries called Christian, neither Christianity, nor its evidence, _is_ fairly laid before men."--_Bp. Butler cor._ "Neither the intellect nor the heart _is_ capable of being driven."--_Abbott cor._ "Throughout this hymn, neither Apollo nor Diana _is_ in any way connected with the Sun or Moon."--_Coleridge cor._ "Of which, neither he, nor this grammar, _takes_ any notice."--_R. Johnson cor._ "Neither their solicitude nor their foresight _extends_ so far."--_Robertson cor._ "Neither Gomara, nor Oviedo, nor Herrera, _considers_ Ojeda, or his companion Vespucci, as the first _discoverer_ of the continent of America."--_Id._ "Neither the general situation of our colonies, nor that particular distress which forced the inhabitants of Boston to take up arms, _has_ been thought worthy of a moment's consideration."--_Junius cor._

"Nor war nor wisdom _yields_ our Jews delight, They will not study, and they dare not fight."--_Crabbe cor._

"Nor time nor chance _breeds_ such confusions yet, Nor are the mean so rais'd, nor sunk the great."--_Rowe cor._

UNDER NOTE I.--NOMINATIVES THAT DISAGREE.

"The definite article, _the_, designates what particular thing or things _are_ meant."--_Merchant cor._ "Sometimes a word, or _several_ words, necessary to complete the grammatical construction of a sentence, _are_ not expressed, but _are_ omitted by ellipsis."--_Burr cor._ "Ellipsis, (better, _Ellipses_,) or abbreviations, _are_ the wheels of language."--_Maunder cor._ "The conditions or tenor of none of them _appears_ at this day." Or: "The _tenor or conditions_ of none of them _appear_ at this day."-- _Hutchinson cor._ "Neither men nor money _was_ wanting for the service." Or: "Neither _money nor men were_ wanting for the service."--_Id._ "Either our own feelings, or the representation of those of others, _requires_ emphatic distinction _to be frequent_."--_Dr. Barber cor._ "Either Atoms and Chance, or Nature, _is_ uppermost: now I am for the latter part of the disjunction."--_Collier cor._ "Their riches or poverty _is_ generally proportioned to their activity or indolence."--_Cox cor._ "Concerning the other part of him, neither _he nor you_ seem to have entertained an idea."--_Horne cor._ "Whose earnings or income _is_ so small."--_Discip. cor._ "Neither riches nor fame _renders_ a man happy."--_Day cor._ "The references to the pages always point to the first volume, unless the Exercises or Key _is_ mentioned." Or, better:--"unless _mention is made of_ the Exercises or Key." Or: "unless the Exercises or Key _be named_."--_L. Murray cor._

UNDER NOTE II.--COMPLETE THE CONCORD.

"My lord, you wrong my father; _neither is_ he, nor _am_ I, capable of harbouring a thought against your peace."--_Walpole cor._ "There was no division of acts; _there were_ no pauses, or _intervals, in the performance_; but the stage was continually full; occupied either by the actors, or _by_ the chorus."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "Every word ending in _b, p_, or _f, is_ of this order, as also _are_ many _that end_ in _v_."--_Dr. Murray cor._ "Proud as we are of human reason, nothing can be more absurd than _is_ the general system of human life and human knowledge."-- _Bolingbroke cor._ "By which the body of sin and death is done away, and we _are_ cleansed."--_Barclay_ cor. "And those were already converted, and regeneration _was_ begun in them."--_Id._ "For I am an old man, and my wife _is_ well _advanced_ in years."--_Bible cor._ "Who is my mother? or _who are_ my brethren?"--See _Matt._, xii, 48. "Lebanon is not sufficient to burn, nor _are_ the beasts thereof sufficient for a burnt-offering."-- _Bible cor._ "Information has been obtained, and some trials _have been_ made."--_Martineau cor._ "It is as obvious, and its causes _are_ more easily understood."--_Webster cor._ "All languages furnish examples of this kind, and the English _contains_ as many as any other."--_Priestley cor._ "The winters are long, and the cold _is_ intense."--_Morse cor._ "How have I hated instruction, and _how hath_ my heart despised reproof!"--_Prov. cor._ "The vestals were abolished by Theodosius the Great, and the fire of Vesta _was_ extinguished."--_Lempriere cor._ "Riches beget pride; pride _begets_ impatience."--_Bullions cor._ "Grammar is not reasoning, any more than organization is thought, or letters _are_ sounds."--_Enclytica cor._ "Words are implements, and grammar _is_ a machine."--_Id._

UNDER NOTE III.--PLACE OF THE FIRST PERSON.

"_Thou or I_ must undertake the business."--_L. Murray cor._ "_He and I_ were there."--_Ash cor._ "And we dreamed a dream in one night, _he and I_."--_Bible cor._ "If my views remain the same as _his and mine_ were in 1833."--_Goodell cor._ "_My father and I_ were riding out."--_Inst., Key_, p. 273. "The premiums were given to _George and me_."--_Ib._ "_Jane and I_ are invited."--_Ib._ "They ought to invite _my sister and me_."--_Ib._ "_You and I_ intend to go."--_Guy cor._ "_John and I_ are going to town."--_Brit. Gram. cor._ "_He and I are_ sick."--_James Brown cor._ "_Thou and I_ are well."--_Id._ "_He and I are_."--_Id._ "_Thou and I are_."--_Id._ "_He, and I write_."--_Id._ "_They and I_ are well."--_Id._ "_She, and thou, and I_, were walking."--_Id._

UNDER NOTE IV.--DISTINCT SUBJECT PHRASES.

"To practise tale-bearing, or even to countenance it, _is_ great injustice."--_Inst., Key_, p. 273. "To reveal secrets, or to betray one's friends, _is_ contemptible perfidy."--_Id._ "To write all substantives with capital letters, or to exclude _capitals_ from adjectives derived from proper names, may perhaps be thought _an offence_ too small for animadversion; but the evil of innovation is always something."--_Dr. Barrow cor._ "To live in such families, or to have such servants, _is a blessing_ from God."--_Fam. Com. cor._ "How they portioned out the country, what revolutions they experienced, _or_ what wars they maintained, _is_ utterly unknown." Or: "How they portioned out the country, what revolutions they experienced, _and_ what wars they maintained, _are things_ utterly unknown."--_Goldsmith cor._ "To speak or to write perspicuously and agreeably, _is an attainment_ of the utmost consequence to all who purpose, either by speech or _by_ writing, to address the public."--_Dr. Blair cor._

UNDER NOTE V.--MAKE THE VERBS AGREE.

"Doth he not leave the ninety and nine, and _go_ into the mountains, and _seek_ that which is gone astray?"--_Bible cor._ "Did he not fear the Lord, and _beseech_ the Lord, and _did not_ the Lord _repent_ of the evil which he had pronounced?"--_Id._ "And dost thou open thine eyes upon such _a_ one, and _bring_ me into judgement with thee?"--_Id._ "If any man among you _seemeth_ to be religious, and bridleth not his tongue, but deceiveth his own heart, this man's religion is vain."--_Id._ "If thou sell aught unto thy neighbour, or _buy_ aught of thy neighbour's hand, ye shall not oppress one an other."--_Id._ "And if thy brother that dwelleth by thee, _become_ poor, and be sold to thee, thou shalt not compel him to serve as a bond-servant."--_Id._ "If thou bring thy gift to the altar, and there _remember_ that thy brother hath aught against thee," &c.--_Id._ "Anthea was content to call a coach, and _so to cross_ the brook." Or:--"and _in that she crossed_ the brook."--_Johnson cor._ "It is either totally suppressed, or _manifested only_ in its lowest and most imperfect form."--_Blair cor._ "But if any man _is_ a worshiper of God, and doeth his will, him he heareth." Or: "If any man _be_ a worshiper of God, and _do_ his will, him _will_ he _hear_."--_Bible cor._ "Whereby his righteousness and obedience, death and sufferings without, become profitable unto us, and _are made_ ours."--_Barclay cor._ "Who ought to have been here before thee, and _to have objected_, if they had _any thing_ against me."--_Bible cor._

"Yes! thy proud lords, unpitied land, shall see, That man _has_ yet a soul, and _dares_ be free."--_Campbell cor._

UNDER NOTE VI.--USE SEPARATE NOMINATIVES.

"_H_ is only an aspiration, or breathing; and sometimes, at the beginning of a word, _it_ is not sounded at all."--_Lowth cor._ "Man was made for society, and _he_ ought to extend his good will to all men."--_Id._ "There is, and must be, a Supreme Being, of infinite goodness, power, and wisdom, who created, and _who_ supports them."--_Beattie cor._ "Were you not affrighted, and _did you not mistake_ a spirit for a body?"--_Bp. Watson cor._ "The latter noun or pronoun is not governed by the conjunction _than_ or _as_, but _it either_ agrees with the verb, or is governed by the verb or the preposition, expressed or understood."--_Mur. et al. cor._ "He had mistaken his true _interest_, and _he_ found himself forsaken."--_Murray cor._ "The amputation was exceedingly well performed, and _it_ saved the patient's life."--_Id._ "The intentions of some of these philosophers, nay, of many, might have been, and probably _they_ were, good."--_Id._ "This may be true, and yet _it_ will not justify the practice."--_Webster cor._ "From the practice of those who have had a liberal education, and _who_ are therefore presumed to be best acquainted with men and things."--_Campbell cor._ "For those energies and bounties which created, and _which_ preserve, the universe."--_J. Q. Adams cor._ "I shall make it once for all, and _I_ hope it will be remembered."--_Blair cor._ "This consequence is drawn too abruptly. _The argument_ needed more explanation." Or: "This consequence is drawn too abruptly, and _without sufficient_ explanation."--_Id._ "They must be used with more caution, and _they_ require more preparation."--_Id._ "The apostrophe denotes the omission of an _i_, which was formerly inserted, and _which_ made an addition of a syllable to the word."--_Priestley cor._ "The succession may be rendered more various or more uniform, but, in one shape or an other, _it_ is unavoidable."--_Kames cor._ "It excites neither terror nor compassion; nor is _it_ agreeable in any respect."--_Id._

"Cheap vulgar arts, whose narrowness affords No flight for thoughts,--_they_ poorly stick at words."--_Denham cor._

UNDER NOTE VII.--MIXTURE OF DIFFERENT STYLES.

"Let us read the living page, whose every character _delights_ and instructs us."--_Maunder cor._ "For if it _is_ in any degree obscure, it puzzles, and _does_ not please."--_Kames cor._ "When a speaker _addresses_ himself to the understanding, he proposes the instruction of his hearers."--_Campbell cor._ "As the wine which strengthens and _refreshes_ the heart."--_H. Adams cor._ "This truth he _wraps_ in an allegory, and feigns that one of the goddesses had taken up her abode with the other."--_Pope cor._ "God searcheth and _understandeth_ the heart." Or: "God _searches_ and _understands_ the heart."--_T. à. Kempis cor._ "The grace of God, that _bringeth_ salvation, hath appeared to all men."--_Titus_, ii, 11. "Which things also we speak, not in the words which man's wisdom _teacheth_, but which the Holy Ghost teacheth."--_1 Cor._, ii, 13. "But he _has_ an objection, which he _urges_, and by which he thinks to overturn all."--_Barclay cor._ "In that it gives them not that comfort and joy which it _gives to_ them who love it."--_Id._ "Thou here misunderstood the place and _misapplied_ it." Or: "Thou here _misunderstoodst_ the place and _misappliedst_ it."--_Id._ Or: (as many of our grammarians will have it:) "Thou here _misunderstoodest_ the place and _misappliedst_ it."--_Id._ "Like the barren heath in the desert, which knoweth not when good _cometh_."--See _Jer._, xvii, 6. "It _speaks_ of the time past, _and shows_ that something was then doing, but not quite finished."--_Devis cor._ "It subsists in spite of them; it _advances_ unobserved."--_Pascal cor._

"But where is he, the pilgrim of my song?-- Methinks he _lingers_ late and tarries long."--_Byron cor._

UNDER NOTE VIII.--CONFUSION OF MOODS.

"If a man _have_ a hundred sheep, and one of them _go_ (or _be gone_) astray," &c.--_Matt._, xviii, 12. Or: "If a man _has_ a hundred sheep, and one of them _goes_ (or _is gone_) astray," &c. Or: "If a man _hath_ a hundred sheep, and one of them _goeth_ (or _is gone_) astray," &c.--_Kirkham cor._ "As a speaker _advances_ in his discourse, and _increases_ in energy and earnestness, a higher and a louder tone will naturally steal upon him."--_Id._ "If one man _esteem one_ day above an other, and an other _esteem_ every day alike; let every man be fully persuaded in his own mind."--_Barclay cor._ See _Rom._, xiv, 5. "If there be but one body of legislators, it _will be_ no better than a tyranny; if there _be_ only two, there will want a casting voice."--_Addison cor._ "Should you come up this way, and I _be_ still here, you need not be assured how glad I _should_ be to see you."--_Byron cor._ "If he repent and _become_ holy, let him enjoy God and heaven."--_Brownson cor._ "If thy fellow approach thee, naked and destitute, and thou _say_ unto him, 'Depart in peace, be warmed and filled,' and yet _thou give_ him not those things _which_ are needful to him, what benevolence is there in thy conduct?"--_Kirkham cor._

"Get on your nightgown, lest occasion _call_ us, And _show_ us to be watchers."--_Singer's Shakspeare_.

"But if it _climb_, with your assisting _hand_, The Trojan walls, and in the city _stand_."--_Dryden cor._

----------------"Though Heaven's King _Ride_ on thy wings, and thou with thy compeers, Used to the yoke, _draw_ his triumphant wheels."--_Milton cor._

UNDER NOTE IX.--IMPROPER ELLIPSES.

"Indeed we have seriously wondered that Murray should leave some things as he has _left them_."--_Reporter cor._ "Which they neither have _done_ nor can do."--_Barclay cor._ "The Lord hath _revealed_, and doth and will reveal, his will to his people; and hath _raised up_, and doth raise up, members of his body," &c.--_Id._ "We see, then, that the Lord hath _given_, and doth give, such."--_Id._ "Towards those that have _declared_, or do declare, themselves members."--_Id._ "For which we can _give_, and have given, our sufficient reasons."--_Id._ "When we mention the several properties of the different words in sentences, as we have _mentioned_ those of _the word William's_ above, what is the exercise called?"--_R. C. Smith cor._ "It is however to be doubted, whether this Greek idiom ever has _obtained_, or _ever_ will obtain, extensively, in English."--_Nutting cor._ "Why did not the Greeks and Romans abound in auxiliary words as much as we _do_?"--_Murray cor._ "Who delivers his sentiments in earnest, as they ought to be _delivered_ in order to move and persuade."--_Kirkham cor._

UNDER NOTE X.--DO, USED AS A SUBSTITUTE.

"And I would avoid it altogether, if it could be _avoided_." Or: "I would avoid it altogether, if _to avoid_ it _were practicable_."--_Kames cor._ "Such a sentiment from a man expiring of his wounds, is truly heroic; and _it_ must elevate the mind to the greatest height _to which it can be raised_ by a single expression."--_Id._ "Successive images, _thus_ making deeper and deeper impressions, must elevate _the mind_ more than any single image can."--_Id._ "Besides making a deeper impression than can be _made_ by cool reasoning."--_Id._ "Yet a poet, by the force of genius alone, _may_ rise higher than a public speaker _can_." Or:--"than _can_ a public speaker."--_Blair cor._ "And the very same reason that has induced several grammarians to go so far as they have _gone_, should have induced them to go farther."--_Priestley cor._ "The pupil should commit the first section _to memory_ perfectly, before he _attempts_ (or _enters upon_) the second part of grammar."--_Bradley cor._ "The Greek _ch_ was pronounced hard, as we now _pronounce it_ in _chord_."--_Booth cor._ "They pronounce the syllables in a different manner from what they _adopt_ (or, in a _manner different_ from _that which_ they _are accustomed to use_) at other times."--_L. Murray cor._ "And give him the _cool and formal_ reception that Simon had _given_."--_Scott cor._ "I do not say, as some have _said_."--_Bolingbroke cor._ "If he suppose the first, he _may_ the last."--_Barclay cor._ "Who are now despising Christ in his inward appearance, as the Jews of old _despised_ him in his outward [advent]."--_Id._ "That text of Revelations must not be understood as he _understands_ it."--_Id._ "Till the mode of parsing the noun is so familiar to him that he can _parse_ it readily."--_R. C. Smith cor._ "Perhaps it is running the same course _that_ Rome had _run_ before."--_Middleton cor._ "It ought even on this ground to be avoided; _and it_ easily _may be_, by a different construction."--_Churchill cor._ "These two languages are now pronounced in England as no other nation in Europe _pronounces them_."--_Creighton cor._ "Germany ran the same risk that Italy had _run_."--_Bolingbroke, Murray, et al., cor._

UNDER NOTE XI.--PRETERITS AND PARTICIPLES.

"The beggars themselves will be _broken_ in a trice."--_Swift cor._ "The hoop is _hoisted_ above his nose."--_Id._ "And _his_ heart was _lifted_ up in the ways of the Lord."--_2 Chron._, xvii, 6. "Who sin so oft have mourned, Yet to temptation _run_."--_Burns cor._ "Who would not have let them _appear_."--_Steele cor._ "He would have had you _seek_ for ease at the hands of Mr. Legality."--_Bunyan cor._ "From me his madding mind is _turned: He woos_ the widow's daughter, of the glen."--_Spenser cor._ "The man has _spoken_, and _he_ still speaks."--_Ash cor._ "For you have but _mistaken_ me all this while."--_Shak. cor._ "And will you _rend_ our ancient love asunder?"--_Id._ "Mr. Birney has _pled_ (or _pleaded_) the inexpediency of passing such resolutions."--_Liberator cor._ "Who have _worn_ out their years in such most painful labours."--_Littleton cor._ "And in the conclusion you were _chosen_ probationer."--_Spectator cor._

"How she was lost, _ta'en_ captive, made a slave; And how against him set that should her save."--_Bunyan cor._

UNDER NOTE XII.--OF VERBS CONFOUNDED.

"But Moses preferred to _while_ away his time."--_Parker cor._ "His face shone with the rays of the sun."--_John Allen cor._ "Whom they had _set_ at defiance so lately."--_Bolingbroke cor._ "And when he _had sat down_, his disciples came unto him."--_Bible cor._ "When he _had sat down_ on the judgement-seat." Or: "_While_ he _was sitting_ on the judgement-seat."-- _Id._ "And, _they having kindled_ a fire in the midst of the hall and _sat_ down together, Peter sat down among them."--_Id._ "So, after he had washed their feet, and had taken his garments, and _had sat_ down again,[or, literally,'_sitting down again_,'] he said _to_ them, _Do_ ye _know_ what I have done to you?"--_Id._ "Even as I also overcame, and _sat_ down with my Father in his throne."--_Id._ Or: (rather less literally:) "Even as I _have overcome_, and _am sitting_ with my Father _on_ his throne."--_Id._ "We have such a high priest, who _sitteth_ on the right hand of the throne of the Majesty in the heavens."--_Id._ "And _is now sitting_ at the right hand of the throne of God."--_Id._ "He _set_ on foot a furious persecution."-- _Payne cor._ "There _lieth_ (or _lies_) an obligation upon the saints to help such."--_Barclay cor._ "There let him _lie_."--_Byron cor._ "Nothing but moss, and shrubs, and _stunted_ trees, can grow upon it."--_Morse cor._ "Who had _laid_ out considerable sums purely to distinguish themselves."-- _Goldsmith cor._ "Whereunto the righteous _flee_ and are safe."--_Barclay cor._ "He _rose_ from supper, and laid aside his garments."--_Id._ "Whither--_oh!_ whither--shall I _flee_?"--_L. Murray cor._ "_Fleeing_ from an adopted murderer."--_Id._ "To you I _flee_ for refuge."--_Id._ "The sign that should warn his disciples to _flee_ from _the_ approaching ruin."-- _Keith cor._ "In one she _sits_ as a prototype for exact imitation."--_Rush cor._ "In which some only bleat, bark, mew, _whinny_, and bray, a little better than others."--_Id._ "Who represented to him the unreasonableness of being _affected_ with such unmanly fears."--_Rollin cor._ "Thou _sawest_ every action." Or, familiarly: "Thou _saw_ every action."--_Guy cor._ "I taught, thou _taughtest_, or _taught_, he or she taught."--_Coar cor._ "Valerian was taken by Sapor and _flayed_ alive, A. D. 260."--_Lempriere cor._ "What a fine vehicle _has_ it now become, for all conceptions of the mind!"--_Blair cor._ "What _has_ become of so many productions?"--_Volney cor._ "What _has_ become of those ages of abundance and of life?"--_Keith cor._ "The Spartan admiral _had_ sailed to the Hellespont."--_Goldsmith cor._ "As soon as he _landed_, the multitude thronged about him."--_Id._ "Cyrus _had_ arrived at Sardis."--_Id._ "Whose year _had_ expired."--_Id._ "It _might_ better have been, 'that faction which,'" Or; "'That faction which,' _would_ have been better."--_Murray's Gram._, p. 157. "This people _has_ become a great nation."--_Murray and Ingersoll cor._ "And here we _enter_ the region of ornament."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "The ungraceful parenthesis which follows, _might_ far better have been avoided." "Who forced him under water, and there held him until _he was drowned_."--_Hist. cor._

"I _would_ much rather be myself the slave, And wear the bonds, than fasten them on him."--_Cowper cor._

UNDER NOTE XIII.--WORDS THAT EXPRESS TIME.

"I _finished_ my letter _before_ my brother arrived." Or: "I _had finished_ my letter _when_ my brother arrived."--_Kirkham cor._ "I _wrote_ before I received his letter."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "From what _was formerly_ delivered."--_Id._ "Arts _were at length_ introduced among them." Or: "Arts _have been of late_ introduced among them."--_Id._ [But the latter reading suits not the Doctor's context.] "I am not of opinion that such rules _can be_ of much use, unless persons _see_ them exemplified." Or:--"_could be_," and "_saw_."--_Id._ "If we _use_ the noun itself, we _say_, (or _must say_,) 'This composition is John's.'" Or: "If we _used_ the noun itself, we _should say_," &c.--_L. Murray cor._ "But if the assertion _refer_ to something that _was transient_, or _to something that is not_ supposed to be _always the same_, the past tense must be preferred:" [as,] "They told him that Jesus of Nazareth _was passing_ by."--_Luke and L. Murray cor._ "There is no particular intimation but that I _have continued_ to work, even to the present moment."--_R. W. Green cor._ "Generally, as _has been_ observed already, it is but hinted in a single word or phrase."--_Campbell cor._ "The wittiness of the passage _has been_ already illustrated."--_Id._ "As was observed _before_."--_Id._ Or: "As _has been_ observed _already_"--_Id._ "It _has been_ said already in general _terms_."--_Id._ "As I hinted _before_."--_Id._ Or: "As I _have hinted already_."--_Id._ "What, I believe, was hinted once _before_."--_Id._ "It is obvious, as _was_ hinted formerly, that this is but an artificial and arbitrary connexion."--_Id._ "They _did_ anciently a great deal of hurt."-- _Bolingbroke cor._ "Then said Paul, I knew not, brethren, that he _was_ the high priest."--See _Acts_, xxiii, 5; _Webster cor._ "Most prepositions originally _denoted_ the _relations_ of place; and _from these_ they _were_ transferred, to denote, by similitude, other relations."--_Lowth and Churchill cor._ "His gift was but a poor offering, _in comparison with_ his _great_ estate."--_L. Murray cor._ "If he should succeed, and obtain his end, he _would_ not be the happier for it." Or, better: "If he _succeed_, and _fully attain_ his end, he will not be the happier for it."--_Id._ "These are torrents that swell to-day, and _that will_ have spent themselves by to-morrow."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "Who have called that wheat _on one day_, which they have called tares _on the next_."--_Barclay cor._ "He thought it _was_ one of his tenants."--_Id._ "But if one went unto them from the dead, they _would_ repent."--_Bible cor._ "Neither _would_ they be persuaded, though one rose from the dead."--_Id._ "But it is while men _sleep_, that the arch-enemy always _sows_ his tares."--_The Friend cor._ "Crescens would not _have failed_ to _expose_ him."--_Addison cor._

"Bent _is_ his bow, the Grecian hearts to wound; Fierce as he _moves_, his silver shafts resound."--_Pope cor._

UNDER NOTE XIV.--VERBS OF COMMANDING, &C.

"Had I commanded you to _do_ this, you would have thought hard of it."--_G. B_. "I found him better than I expected to _find_ him."--_L Murray's Gram._, i, 187. "There are several smaller faults which I at first intended to _enumerate_."--_Webster cor._ "Antithesis, therefore, may, on many occasions, be employed to advantage, in order to strengthen the impression which we intend that any object _shall_ make."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "The girl said, if her master would but have let her _have_ money, she might have been well long ago."--_Priestley et al. cor._ "Nor is there the least ground to fear that we _shall here_ be cramped within too narrow limits."--_Campbell cor._ "The Romans, flushed with success, expected to _retake_ it."--_Hooke cor._ "I would not have let _fall_ an unseasonable pleasantry in the venerable presence of Misery, to be entitled to all the wit that ever Rabelais scattered."--_Sterne cor._ "We expected that he _would arrive_ last night."--_Brown's Inst._, p. 282. "Our friends intended to _meet_ us."--_Ib._ "We hoped to _see_ you."--_Ib._ "He would not have been allowed to _enter_."--_Ib._

UNDER NOTE XV.--PERMANENT PROPOSITIONS.

"Cicero maintained, that whatsoever _is_ useful _is_ good."--_G. B_. "I observed that love _constitutes_ the whole moral character of God."--_Dwight cor._ "Thinking that one _gains_ nothing by being a good man."--_Voltaire cor._ "I have already told you, that I _am_ a gentleman."--_Fontaine cor._ "If I should ask, whether ice and water _are_ two distinct species of things."--_Locke cor._ "A stranger to the poem would not easily discover that this _is_ verse."--_Murray's Gram._, 8vo, i, 260. "The doctor affirmed that fever always _produces_ thirst."--_Brown's Inst._, p. 282. "The ancients asserted, that virtue _is_ its own reward."--_Ib._ "They should not have repeated the error, of insisting that the infinitive _is_ a mere noun."--_Tooke cor._ "It was observed in Chap. III, that the distinctive OR _has_ a double use."--_Churchill cor._ "Two young gentlemen, who have made a discovery that there _is_ no God."--_Campbell's Rhet._, p. 206.

CORRECTIONS UNDER RULE XVIII; INFINITIVES.

INSTANCES DEMANDING THE PARTICLE TO.

"William, please _to_ hand me that pencil."--_Smith cor._ "Please _to_ insert points so as to make sense."--_P. Davis cor._ "I have known lords _to_ abbreviate almost half of their words."--_Cobbett cor._ "We shall find the practice perfectly _to_ accord with the theory."--_Knight cor._ "But it would tend to obscure, rather than _to_ elucidate, the subject."--_L. Murray cor._ "Please _to_ divide it for them, as it should be _divided_"--_J. Willetts cor._ "So as neither to embarrass nor _to_ weaken the sentence."--_Blair and Mur. cor._ "Carry her to his table, to view his poor fare, and _to_ hear his heavenly discourse."--_Same_. "That we need not be surprised to find this _to_ hold [i.e., to find _the same to be true_, or to find _it so_] in eloquence."--_Blair cor._ "Where he has no occasion either to divide or _to_ explain" [_the topic in debate_.]--_Id._ "And they will find their pupils _to_ improve by hasty and pleasant steps."--_Russell cor._ "The teacher, however, will please _to_ observe," &c.--_Inf. S. Gr. cor._ "Please _to_ attend to a few rules in what is called syntax."--_Id._ "They may dispense with the laws, to favour their friends, or _to_ secure their office."--_Webster cor._ "To take back a gift, or _to_ break a contract, is a wanton abuse."--_Id._ "The legislature _has_ nothing to do, but _to_ let it bear its own price."--_Id._ "He is not to form, but _to_ copy characters."--_Rambler cor._ "I have known a woman _to_ make use of a shoeing-horn."--_Spect. cor._ "Finding this experiment _to_ answer, in every respect, their wishes."--_Day cor._ "In fine, let him cause his arrangement _to_ conclude in the term of the question."--_Barclay cor._

"That he permitted not the winds of heaven _To visit her_ too roughly." [Omit "_face_," to keep the measure: or say,] "That he _did never let_ the winds of heaven _Visit her face_ too roughly."--_Shak. cor._

CORRECTIONS UNDER RULE XIX.--OF INFINITIVES.

Instances after Bid, Dare, Feel, Hear, Let, Make, Need, See.

"I dare not proceed so hastily, lest I give offence."--See _Murray's Key_, Rule xii. "Their character is formed, and made _to_ appear."--_Butler cor._ "Let there be but matter and opportunity offered, and you shall see them quickly revive again."--_Bacon cor._ "It has been made _to_ appear, that there is no presumption against a revelation."--_Bp. Butler cor._ "MANIFEST, v. t. To reveal; to make appear; to show plainly."--_Webster cor._ "Let him reign, like good Aurelius, or let him bleed like _Seneca_:" [Socrates did not bleed, he was poisoned.]--_Kirkham's transposition of Pope cor._ "_Sing_ I could not; _complain_ I durst not."--_Fothergill cor._ "If T. M. be not so frequently heard _to_ pray by them."--_Barclay cor._ "How many of your own church members were never heard _to_ pray?"--_Id._ "Yea, we are bidden _to_ pray one for an other."--_Id._ "He was made _to_ believe that neither the king's death nor _his_ imprisonment would help him."--_Sheffield cor._ "I felt a chilling sensation creep over me."--_Inst._, p. 279. "I dare say he has not got home yet."--_Ib._ "We sometimes see bad men honoured."--_Ib._ "I saw him move"--_Felch cor._ "For see thou, ah! see thou, a hostile world its _terrors_ raise."--_Kirkham cor._ "But that he make him rehearse so."--_Lily cor._ "Let us rise."--_Fowle cor._

"Scripture, you know, exhorts us to it; It bids us 'seek peace, and ensue it.'"--_Swift cor._

"Who bade the mud from Dives' wheel _Bedash_ the rags of Lazarus? Come, brother, in that dust we'll kneel, Confessing heaven that ruled it thus."--_Christmas Book cor._

## CHAPTER VII.--PARTICIPLES.

CORRECTIONS UNDER THE NOTES TO RULE XX.

UNDER NOTE I.--EXPUNGE OF.

"In forming his sentences, he was very exact."--_L. Murray_. "For not believing which, I condemn them."--_Barclay cor._ "To prohibit his hearers from reading that book."--_Id._ "You will please them exceedingly in crying down ordinances."--_Mitchell cor._ "The warwolf subsequently became an engine for casting stones." Or:--"for _the_ casting of stones."--_Cons. Misc. cor._ "The art of dressing hides and working in leather was practised."--_Id._ "In the choice they had made of him for restoring order."--_Rollin cor._ "The Arabians exercised themselves by composing orations and poems."--_Sale cor._ "Behold, the widow-woman was there, gathering sticks."--_Bible cor._ "The priests were busied in offering burnt-offerings."--_Id._ "But Asahel would not turn aside from following him."--_Id._ "He left off building Ramah, and dwelt in Tirzah."--_Id._ "Those who accuse us of denying it, belie us."--_Barclay cor._ "And breaking bread from house to house."--_Acts_, iv, 46. "Those that set about repairing the walls."--_Barclay cor._ "And secretly begetting divisions."--_Id._ "Whom he has made use of in gathering his church."--_Id._ "In defining and distinguishing the _acceptations_ and uses of those particles."--_W. Walker cor._

"In _making this a crime_, we overthrow The laws of nations and of nature too."--_Dryden cor._

UNDER NOTE II.--ARTICLES REQUIRE OF.

"The mixing _of_ them makes a miserable jumble of truth and fiction."--_Kames cor._ "The same objection lies against the employing _of_ statues."--_Id._ "More efficacious than the venting _of_ opulence upon the fine arts."--_Id._ "It is the giving _of_ different names to the same object."--_Id._ "When we have in view the erecting _of_ a column."--_Id._ "The straining _of_ an elevated subject beyond due bounds, is a vice not so frequent."--_Id._ "The cutting _of_ evergreens in the shape of animals, is very ancient."--_Id._ "The keeping _of_ juries without _meat_, drink, or fire, can be accounted for only on the same idea."--_Webster cor._ "The writing _of_ the verbs at length on his slate, will be a very useful exercise."--_Beck cor._ "The avoiding _of_ them is not an object of any moment."--_Sheridan cor._ "Comparison is the increasing or decreasing _of_ the signification of a word by degrees."--_Brit. Gram. cor._ "Comparison is the increasing or decreasing _of_ the quality by degrees."--_Buchanan cor._ "The placing _of_ a circumstance before the word with which it is connected is the easiest of all inversion."--_Id._ "What is emphasis? It is the emitting _of_ a stronger and fuller sound of voice," &c.--_Bradley cor._ "Besides, the varying _of_ the terms will render the use of them more familiar."--_A. Mur. cor._ "And yet the confining _of_ themselves to this true principle, has misled them."--_Tooke cor._ "What is here commanded, is merely the relieving _of_ his misery."--_Wayland cor._ "The accumulating _of_ too great a quantity of knowledge at random, overloads the mind _in stead_ of adorning it."--_Formey cor._ "For the compassing _of_ his point."--_Rollin cor._ "To the introducing _of_ such an inverted order of things."--_Bp. Butler cor._ "Which require only the doing _of_ an external

## action."--_Id._ "The imprisoning _of_ my body is to satisfy your

wills."--_Fox cor._ "Who oppose the conferring _of_ such extensive command on one person."--_Duncan cor._ "Luxury contributed not a little to the enervating _of_ their forces."--_Sale cor._ "The keeping _of_ one day of the week for a sabbath."--_Barclay cor._ "The doing _of_ a thing is contrary to the forbearing of it."--_Id._ "The doubling _of_ the Sigma is, however, sometimes regular."--_Knight cor._ "The inserting _of_ the common aspirate too, is improper."--_Id._ "But in Spenser's time the pronouncing _of_ the _ed_ [as a separate syllable,] seems already to have been something of an archaism."--_Phil. Mu. cor._ "And to the reconciling _of_ the effect of their verses on the eye."--_Id._ "When it was not in their power to hinder the taking _of_ the whole."--_Dr. Brown cor._ "He had indeed given the orders himself for the shutting _of_ the gates."--_Id._ "So his whole life was a doing _of_ the will of the Father."--_Penington cor._ "It signifies the suffering or receiving _of_ the action expressed."--_Priestley cor._ "The pretended crime therefore was the declaring _of_ himself to be the Son of God."--_West cor._ "Parsing is the resolving _of_ a sentence into its different parts of speech."--_Beck cor._

UNDER NOTE II.--ADJECTIVES REQUIRE OF.

"There is _no_ expecting _of_ the admiration of beholders."--_Baxter cor._ "There is no hiding _of_ you in the house."--_Shak. cor._ "For the better regulating _of_ government in the province of Massachusetts."--_Brit. Parl. cor._ "The precise marking _of_ the shadowy boundaries of a complex government."--_Adams cor._ "This state of discipline requires the voluntary foregoing _of_ many things which we desire, and _the_ setting _of_ ourselves to what we have no inclination to."--_Bp. Butler cor._ "This amounts to an active setting _of_ themselves against religion."--_Id._ "Which engaged our ancient friends to the orderly establishing _of_ our Christian discipline."--_Friends cor._ "Some men are so unjust that there is no securing _of_ our own property or life, but by opposing force to force."--_Rev. John Brown cor._ "An Act for the better securing _of_ the Rights and Liberties of the Subject."--_Geo. III cor._ "Miraculous curing _of_ the sick is discontinued."--_Barclay cor._ "It would have been no transgressing _of_ the apostle's rule."--_Id._ "As far as consistent with the proper conducting _of_ the business of the House."--_Elmore cor._ "Because he would have no quarrelling at the just condemning _of_ them at that day." Or:--"at _their just condemnation_ at that day."--_Bunyan cor._ "That transferring _of_ this natural manner will insure propriety."--_Rush cor._ "If a man were porter of hell-gate, he should have old [i.e., frequent] turning _of_ the key."--_Singer's Shakspeare cor._

UNDER NOTE II.--POSSESSIVES REQUIRE OF.

"So very simple a thing as a man's wounding _of_ himself."--_Dr. Blair cor., and Murray_. "Or with that man's avowing _of_ his designs."--_Blair, Mur., et al. cor._ "On his putting _of_ the question."--_Adams cor._ "The importance of teachers' requiring _of_ their pupils to read each section many times over."--_Kirkham cor._ "Politeness is a kind of forgetting _of_ one's self, in order to be agreeable to others."--_Ramsay cor._ "Much, therefore, of the merit and the agreeableness of epistolary writing, will depend on its introducing _of_ us into some acquaintance with the writer."--_Blair and Mack cor._ "Richard's restoration to respectability depends on his paying _of_ his debts."--_O. B. Peirce cor._ "Their supplying _of_ ellipses where none ever existed; their parsing _of the_ words of sentences already full and perfect, as though depending on words understood."--_Id._ "Her veiling _of_ herself, and shedding _of_ tears, &c., her upbraiding _of_ Paris for his cowardice," &c.--_Blair cor._ "A preposition may be made known by its admitting _of_ a personal pronoun after it, in the objective case."--_Murray et al. cor._ "But this forms no just objection to its denoting _of_ time."--_L. Mur. cor._ "Of men's violating or disregarding _of_ the relations _in_ which God has _here_ placed them."--_Bp. Butler cor._ "Success, indeed, no more decides for the right, than a man's killing _of_ his antagonist in a duel."--_Campbell cor._ "His reminding _of_ them."--_Kirkham cor._ "This mistake was corrected by his preceptor's causing _of_ him to plant some beans."--_Id._ "Their neglecting _of_ this was ruinous."--_Frost cor._ "That he was serious, appears from his distinguishing _of_ the others as 'finite.'"--_Felch cor._ "His hearers are not at all sensible of his doing _of_ it." Or:--"_that he does_ it."--_Sheridan cor._

UNDER NOTE III.--CHANGE THE EXPRESSION.

"An allegory is _a fictitious story the meaning of which is figurative, not literal_; a double meaning, or dilogy, is the saying _of_ only one thing, _when we have_ two in view."--_Phil. Mu. cor._ "A verb may generally be distinguished by _the sense which it makes_ with any of the personal pronouns, or _with_ the word TO, before it."--_Murray et al. cor._ "A noun may in general be distinguished by _the article which comes_ before it, or by _the sense which it makes_ of itself."--_Merchant et al. cor._ "An adjective may usually be known by _the sense which it makes_ with the word _thing_; as, a _good_ thing, a _bad_ thing."--_Iid._ "It is seen _to be_ in the objective case, _because it denotes_ the object affected by the act of leaving."--_O. B. Peirce cor._ "It is seen _to be_ in the possessive case, _because it denotes_ the possessor of something."--_Id._ "The _noun_ MAN is caused by the _adjective_ WHATEVER to _seem like_ a twofold _nominative, as if it denoted_, of itself, one person as the subject of the two remarks."--_Id._ "WHEN, as used in the last line, is a connective, _because it joins_ that line to the other part of the sentence."--_Id._ "_Because they denote_ reciprocation."--_Id._ "To allow them _to make_ use of that liberty;"--"To allow them _to use_ that liberty;"--or, "To allow them that liberty."--_Sale cor._ "The worst effect of it is, _that it fixes_ on your mind a habit of indecision."--_Todd cor._ "And you groan the more deeply, as you reflect that _you have not power to shake_ it off."--_Id._ "I know of nothing that can justify the _student in_ having recourse to a Latin translation of a Greek writer."--_Coleridge cor._ "Humour is the _conceit of_ making others act or talk absurdly."--_Hazlitt cor._ "There are remarkable instances _in which they do not affect_ each other."--_Bp. Butler cor._ "_That Cæsar was left out_ of the commission, was not from any slight."--_Life cor._ "Of the _thankful reception_ of this toleration, I shall say no more," Or: "Of the _propriety of_ receiving this toleration thankfully, I shall say no more."--_Dryden cor._ "Henrietta was delighted with Julia's _skill in_ working lace."--_O. B. Peirce cor._ "And it is _because each of them represents_ two different words, that the confusion has arisen."--_Booth cor._ "Æschylus died of a fracture of his skull, caused by an eagle's _dropping of_ a tortoise on his head." Or:--"caused by _a tortoise which an eagle let fall_ on his head."--_Biog. Dict. cor._ "He doubted _whether they had_ it."--_Felch cor._ "_To make_ ourselves clearly understood, is the chief end of speech."--_Sheridan cor._ "_One cannot discover_ in their countenances any signs which are the natural concomitants of the feelings of the heart."--_Id._ "Nothing can be more common or less proper, than to speak of a _river as emptying itself_."--_Campbell cor._ "Our _non-use of_ the former expression, is owing to this."--_Bullions cor._

UNDER NOTE IV.--DISPOSAL OF ADVERBS.

"To this generally succeeds the division, or the _laying-down_ of the method of the discourse."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "To the _pulling-down_ of strong holds."--_Bible cor._ "Can a mere _buckling-on of_ a military weapon infuse courage?"--_Dr. Brown cor._ "_Expensive_ and _luxurious_ living destroys health."--_L. Murray cor._ "By _frugal_ and _temperate_ living, health is preserved." Or: "By living frugally and temperately, _we preserve our_ health."--_Id._ "By the _doing-away_ of the necessity."--_The Friend cor._ "He recommended to them, however, the _immediate_ calling of--(or, _immediately to call_--) the whole community to the church."--_Gregory cor._ "The separation of large numbers in this manner, certainly facilitates the _right_ reading _of_ them."--_Churchill cor._ "From their _mere_ admitting of a twofold grammatical construction."--_Phil. Mu. cor._ "His _grave_ lecturing _of_ his friend about it."--_Id._ "For the _blotting-out_ of sin."--_Gurney cor._ "From the _not-using_ of water."-- _Barclay cor._ "By the gentle _dropping-in_ of a pebble."--_Sheridan cor._ "To the _carrying-on_ of a great part of that general course of nature."--_Bp. Butler cor._ "Then the _not-interposing_ is so far from being a ground of complaint."--_Id._ "The bare omission, (or rather, the _not-employing_,) of what is used."--_Campbell and Jamieson cor._ "The _bringing-together_ of incongruous adverbs is a very common fault."-- _Churchill cor._ "This is a presumptive proof _that it does_ not _proceed_ from them."--_Bp. Butler cor._ "It represents him in a character to which _any injustice_ is peculiarly unsuitable."--_Campbell cor._ "They will aim at something higher than _a mere dealing-out_ of harmonious sounds."-- _Kirkham cor._ "This is intelligible and sufficient; and _any further account of the matter_ seems beyond the reach of our faculties."--_Bp. Butler cor._ "Apostrophe is a _turning-off_ from the regular course of the subject."--_Mur. et al. cor._ "Even Isabella was finally prevailed upon to assent to the _sending-out_ of a commission to investigate his conduct."--_Life of Columbus cor._ "For the _turning-away_ of the simple shall slay them."--_Bible cor._

"Thick fingers always should command Without _extension_ of the hand."--_King cor._

UNDER NOTE V.--OF PARTICIPLES WITH ADJECTIVES.

"Is there any Scripture _which_ speaks of the _light_ as being inward?"--_Barclay cor._ "For I believe not _positiveness_ therein essential to salvation."--_Id._ "Our _inability_ to act _a uniformly_ right part without some thought and care."--_Bp. Butler cor._ "_On the_ supposition _that it is reconcilable_ with the constitution of nature."--_Id._ "_On the ground that it is_ not discoverable by reason or experience."--_Id._ "_On the ground that they are_ unlike the known course of nature."--_Id._ "Our _power_ to discern reasons for them, gives a positive credibility to the history of them."--_Id._ "From its _lack of universality_."--_Id._ "That they may be turned into passive _participles_ in _dus_, is no decisive argument _to prove them_ passive."--_Grant cor._ "With the implied idea _that St. Paul was_ then absent from the Corinthians."--_Kirkham cor._ "_Because it becomes_ gradually weaker, until it finally dies away into silence."--_Id._ "Not without the author's _full knowledge_."--_Id._ "_Wit_ out of season is one sort of folly."--_Sheffield cor._ "Its _general susceptibility_ of a much stronger evidence."-- _Campbell cor._ "At least, _that they are_ such, rarely enhances our opinion, either of their abilities or of their virtues."--_Id._ "Which were the ground of our _unity_."--_Barclay cor._ "But they may be distinguished from it by their _intransitiveness_."--_L. Murray cor._ "To distinguish the higher degree of our persuasion of a thing's _possibility_."--_Churchill cor._

"_That he was_ idle, and dishonest too, Was that which caused his utter overthrow."--_Tobitt cor._

UNDER NOTE VI.--OF COMPOUND VERBAL NOUNS.

"When it denotes _subjection_ to the exertion of an other."--_Booth cor._ "In the passive sense, it signifies _a subjection_ to the influence of the

## action."--_Felch cor._ "_To be_ abandoned by our friends, is very

deplorable."--_Goldsmith cor._ "Without waiting _to be_ attacked by the Macedonians."--_Id._ "In progress of time, words were wanted to express men's _connexion_ with certain conditions of fortune."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "Our _acquaintance_ with pain and sorrow has a tendency to bring us to a settled moderation."--_Bp. Butler cor._ "The chancellor's _attachment_ to the king, secured _to the monarch_ his crown."--_L. Murray et al. cor._ "The general's _failure_ in this enterprise occasioned his disgrace."-- _Iid._ "John's _long application to_ writing had wearied him."--_Iid._ "The sentence _may_ be, 'John's _long application_ to writing has wearied him.'"--_Wright cor._ "Much depends on _the observance of_ this _rule_."-- _L. Murray cor._ "He mentioned _that a boy had been_ corrected for his faults."--_Alger and Merchant cor._ "The boy's _punishment_ is shameful to him."--_Iid._ "The greater the difficulty of remembrance is, and the more important the _being-remembered_ is to the attainment of the ultimate end."--_Campbell cor._ "If the parts in the composition of similar objects were always in equal quantity, their _being-compounded_ (or their _compounding_) would make no odds."--_Id._ "Circumstances, not of such importance as that the scope of the relation is affected by their _being-known_"--or, "by the _mention of them_."--_Id._ "A passive verb expresses the receiving of an action, or _represents its subject as_ being acted upon; as, 'John is beaten.'"--_Frost cor._ "So our language has an other great advantage; namely, _that it is little_ diversified by genders."--_Buchanan cor._ "The _slander concerning Peter_ is no fault of _his_."--_Frost cor._ "Without _faith in Christ_, there is no _justification_."--_Penn cor._ "_Habituation_ to danger begets intrepidity; i.e., lessens fear."--_Bp. Butler cor._ "It is not _affection of any kind_, but _action that_ forms those habits."--_Id._ "In order _that we may be_ satisfied of the truth of the apparent paradox."--_Campbell cor._ "_A trope consists_ in _the employing of a word_ to signify something that is different from its original _or usual_ meaning."--_Blair, Jamieson, Murray, and Kirkham cor._; also _Hiley_. "The scriptural view of our _salvation_ from punishment."--_Gurney cor._ "To submit and obey, is not a renouncing _of_ the _Spirit's leading_."--_Barclay cor._

UNDER NOTE VII.--PARTICIPLES FOR INFINITIVES, &c.

"_To teach_ little children is a pleasant employment." Or: "_The_ teaching _of_ little children," &c.--_Bartlett cor._ "_To deny_ or _compromise the_ principles of truth, is virtually _to deny_ their divine Author."--_Reformer cor._ "A severe critic might point out some expressions that would bear _retrenching_"--"_retrenchment_"--or, "_to be retrenched_."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "Never attempt _to prolong_ the pathetic too much."--_Id._ "I now recollect _to have_ mentioned--(or, _that I_ mentioned--) a report of that nature."--_Whiting cor._ "Nor of the necessity which there is, for their _restraint_--(or, for _them to be_ restrained--) in them."--_Bp. Butler cor._ "But, _to do_ what God commands because he commands it, is obedience, though it proceeds from hope or fear."--_Id._ "Simply _to close_ the nostrils, does not so entirely prevent resonance."--_Gardiner cor._ "Yet they absolutely refuse _to do_ so."--_Harris cor._ "But Artaxerxes could not refuse _to pardon_ him."--_Goldsmith cor._ "_The_ doing _of_ them in the best manner, is signified by the _names_ of these arts."--_Rush cor._ "_To behave_ well for the time to come, may be insufficient."--_Bp. Butler cor._ "The compiler proposed _to publish_ that part by itself."--_Adam cor._ "To smile _on_ those _whom_ we should censure, is, _to bring_ guilt upon ourselves."--_Kirkham cor._ "But it would be great injustice to that illustrious orator, to bring his genius down to the same level."--_Id._ "_The doubt that_ things go ill, often hurts more, than to be sure they do."--_Shak. cor._ "This is called _the_ straining _of_ a metaphor."-- _Blair and Murray cor._ "This is what Aristotle calls _the_ giving _of_ manners to the poem."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "The painter's _entire confinement_ to that part of time which he has chosen, deprives him of the power of exhibiting various stages of the same action."--_L. Mur. cor._ "It imports _the retrenchment of_ all superfluities, and _a_ pruning _of_ the expression."--_Blair et al. cor._ "The necessity for _us to be_ thus exempted is further apparent."--_Jane West cor._ "Her situation in life does not allow _her to be_ genteel in every thing."--_Same_. "Provided you do not dislike _to be_ dirty when you are invisible."--_Same_. "There is now an imperious necessity for her _to be_ acquainted with her title to eternity."--_Same_. "_Disregard to_ the restraints of virtue, is misnamed ingenuousness."--_Same_. "The legislature prohibits _the_ opening _of shops on_ Sunday."--_Same_. "To attempt _to prove_ that any thing is right."--_O. B. Peirce cor._ "The comma directs _us to make_ a pause of a second in duration, or less."--_Id._ "The rule which directs _us to put_ other words into the place of it, is wrong."--_Id._ "They direct _us to_ call the specifying adjectives, or adnames, adjective pronouns."--_Id._ "William dislikes _to attend_ court."--_Frost cor._ "It may perhaps be worth while _to remark_, that Milton makes a distinction."--_Phil. Mu. cor._ "_To profess_ regard and _act injuriously, discovers_ a base mind."--_Murray et al. cor._ "_To profess_ regard and _act_ indifferently, _discovers_ a base mind."--_Weld cor._ "You have proved beyond contradiction, that _this course of action_ is the sure way to procure such an object."--_Campbell cor._

UNDER NOTE VIII.--PARTICIPLES AFTER BE, IS, &c.

"Irony is _a figure in which the speaker sneeringly utters the direct reverse of what he intends shall be understood_."--_Brown's Inst._, p. 235. [Correct by this the four false definitions of "Irony" cited from _Murray, Peirce, Fisher_, and _Sanborn_.] "This is, in a great measure, _a_ delivering _of_ their own compositions."--_Buchanan cor._ "But purity is _a right use of_ the words of the language."--_Jamieson cor._ "But the most important object is _the_ settling _of_ the English quantity."--_Walker cor._ "When there is no affinity, the transition from one meaning to an other is a very wide step _taken_."--_Campbell cor._ "It will be _a loss of_ time, to attempt further to illustrate it."--_Id._ "This _leaves_ the sentence too bare, and _makes_ it to be, if not nonsense, hardly sense."--_Cobbett cor._ "This is _a_ requiring _of_ more labours from every private member."--_J. West cor._ "Is not this, _to use_ one measure for our neighbours and _an other_ for ourselves?"--_Same_. "_Do we_ not _charge_ God foolishly, when we give these dark colourings to human nature?"--_Same_. "This is not, _to endure_ the cross, as a disciple of Jesus Christ; but, _to snatch_ at it, like a _partisan_ of Swift's Jack."--_Same_. "What is spelling? It is _the_ combining _of_ letters to form syllables and words."--_O. B. Peirce cor._ "It is _the_ choosing _of_ such letters to compose words," &c.--_Id._ "What is parsing? (1.) It is _a_ describing _of_ the nature, use, and powers of words."--_Id._ (2.) "For Parsing is _a_ describing _of_ the words of a sentence as they are used."--_Id._ (3.) "Parsing is only _a_ describing _of_ the nature and relations of words as they are used."--_Id._ (4.) "Parsing, let the pupil understand and remember, is a _statement of_ facts concerning words; or _a_ describing _of words_ in their offices and relations as they are."--_Id._ (5.) "Parsing is _the_ resolving and explaining _of_ words according to the rules of grammar."--_Id._ Better: "Parsing is _the_ resolving _or_ explaining _of a sentence_ according to the _definitions and_ rules of grammar."--_Brown's Inst._, p. 28. (6.) "_The_ parsing _of_ a word, remember, is _an_ enumerating and describing _of_ its various qualities, and its grammatical relations to other words in the sentence."--_Peirce cor._ (7.) "For the parsing _of_ a word is _an_ enumerating and describing _of_ its various properties, and [_its_] relations to [_other words in_] the sentence."--_Id._ (8.) "_The_ parsing _of_ a noun is _an explanation_ of _its_ person, number, gender, and case; and also of its grammatical _relation_ in a sentence, with respect to _some_ other _word or_ words."--_Ingersoll cor._ (9.) "_The_ parsing _of_ any part of speech is _an explanation of_ all its properties and relations."--_Id._ (10.)" Parsing is _the_ resolving _of_ a sentence into its elements."--_Fowler cor._ "The highway of the _upright_ is, _to depart_ from evil."--_Prov._, xvi, 17. "Besides, the first step towards exhibiting _the_ truth, should be, _to remove_ the veil of error."--_O. B. Peirce cor._ "Punctuation is _the_ dividing _of_ sentences, and the words of sentences, by _points for_ pauses."--_Id._ "_An other_ fault is _the_ using _of_ the imperfect _tense_ SHOOK _in stead_ of the participle SHAKEN."--_Churchill cor._ "Her employment is _the_ drawing _of_ maps."--_Alger cor._ "_To go_ to the play, according to his notion, is, _to lead_ a sensual life, and _to expose one's_ self to the strongest temptations. This is _a_ begging _of_ the question, and _therefore_ requires no answer."--_Formey cor._ "It is _an_ overvaluing _of_ ourselves, to reduce every thing to the narrow measure of our capacities."--_Comly's Key, in his Gram._, p. 188; _Fisk's Gram._, p. 135. "What is vocal language? It is _speech_, or _the_ expressing of ideas by the human voice."--_C. W. Sanders cor._

UNDER NOTE IX.--VERBS OF PREVENTING.

"The annulling power of the constitution prevented that _enactment from_ becoming a law."--_O. B. Peirce cor._ "Which prevents the _manner from_ being brief."--_Id._ "This close prevents _them from_ bearing forward as nominatives."--_Rush cor._ "Because this prevents _it from_ growing _drowsy_."--_Formey cor._ "Yet this does not prevent _him from_ being great."--_Id._ "To prevent _it from_ being insipid."--_Id._ "Or whose interruptions did not prevent its _continuance_." Or thus: "Whose interruptions did not prevent _it from_ being continued."--_Id._ "This by no means prevents _them from_ being also punishments."--_Wayland cor._ "This hinders _them_ not _from_ being also, in the strictest sense, punishments."--_Id._ "The noise made by the rain and wind, prevented _them from_ being heard."--_Goldsmith cor._ "He endeavoured to prevent _it from_ taking effect."--_Id._ "So sequestered as to prevent _them from_ being explored."--_Jane West cor._ "Who prevented her _from_ making a more pleasant party."--_Same_. "To prevent _us from_ being tossed about by every wind of doctrine."--_Same_. "After the infirmities of age prevented _him from_ bearing his part of official duty."--_R. Adam cor._ "To prevent splendid trifles _from_ passing for matters of importance."--_Kames cor._ "Which prevents _him from_ exerting himself to any good purpose."--_Beattie cor._ "The _nonobservance_ of this rule very frequently prevents _us from_ being punctual in the performance of our duties."--_Todd cor._ "Nothing will prevent _him from_ being a student, and possessing the means of study."--_Id._ "Does the present accident hinder _you from_ being honest and brave?"--_Collier cor._ "The _e_ is omitted to prevent two _Ees from_ coming together."--_Fowle cor._ "A pronoun is used for, or in place of, a noun,--to prevent _a repetition of_ the noun."--_Sanborn cor._ "Diversity in the style relieves the ear, and prevents _it from_ being tired with the frequent recurrence of the rhymes."--_Campbell cor._; also _Murray_. "Timidity and false shame prevent _us from_ opposing vicious customs."--_Mur. et al. cor._ "To prevent _them from_ being moved by such."--_Campbell cor._ "Some obstacle, or impediment, that prevents _it from_ taking place."--_Priestley cor._ "Which prevents _us from_ making a progress towards perfection."--_Sheridan cor._ "This method of distinguishing words, must prevent any regular proportion of time _from_ being settled."--_Id._ "That nothing but affectation can prevent _it from_ always taking place."--_Id._ "This did not prevent _John from_ being acknowledged and solemnly inaugurated Duke of Normandy." Or: "_Notwithstanding_ this, _John was_ acknowledged and solemnly inaugurated Duke of Normandy."--_Henry, Webster, Sanborn, and Fowler cor._

UNDER NOTE X.--THE LEADING WORD IN SENSE.

"This would _make it impossible for a noun_, or any other _word_, ever _to be_ in the possessive case."--_O. B. Peirce cor._ "A great part of our pleasure arises from _finding_ the plan or story well conducted."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "And we have no reason to wonder _that this was_ the case."--_Id._ "She objected only, (as Cicero says,) to Oppianicus _as_ having two sons by his present wife."--_Id._ "_The subjugation of_ the Britons by the Saxons, was a necessary consequence of their _calling of_ these Saxons to their assistance."--_Id._ "What he had there said concerning the Saxons, _that they expelled_ the Britons, and _changed_ the customs, the religion, and the language of the country, is a clear and a good reason _why_ our present language _is_ Saxon, rather than British."--_Id._ "The only material difference between them, _except that_ the one _is_ short and the other _more_ prolonged, is, that a metaphor _is always explained_ by the words that are connected with it."--_Id. et Mur. cor._ "The description of _Death_, advancing to meet Satan on his arrival."--_Rush cor._ "Is not the bare fact, _that_ God _is_ the witness of it, sufficient ground for its credibility to rest upon?"--_Chalmers cor._ "As in the case of one _who is_ entering upon a new study."--_Beattie cor._ "The manner _in which_ these _affect_ the copula, is called the imperative _mood_."--_Wilkins cor._ "We are freed from the trouble, _because_ our nouns _have scarcely any_ diversity of endings."--_Buchanan cor._ "The verb is rather indicative of the _action as_ being doing, or done, than _of_ the time _of the event_; but indeed the ideas are undistinguishable."--_Booth cor._ "Nobody would doubt _that_ this _is_ a sufficient proof."--_Campbell cor._ "Against the doctrine here maintained, _that_ conscience as well as reason, _is_ a natural faculty."--_Beattie cor._ "It is one cause _why_ the Greek and English languages _are_ much more easy to learn, than the Latin."--_Bucke cor._ "I have not been able to make out a solitary instance _in which_ such _has been_ the fact."--_Lib. cor._ "An _angel_, forming the appearance of a hand, and writing the king's condemnation on the wall, checked their mirth, and filled them with terror."--_Wood cor._ "The _prisoners, in attempting_ to escape, aroused the keepers."--_O. B. Peirce cor._ "I doubt not, in the least, _that_ this _has_ been one cause of the multiplication of divinities in the heathen world."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "From the general rule he lays down, _that the verb is_ the parent word of all language."--_Tooke cor._ "He was accused of being idle." Or: "He was accused of _idleness_."--_Felch cor._ "Our meeting is generally dissatisfied with him _for_ so removing." Or: "with _the circumstances of his removal_."--_Edmondson cor._ "The spectacle is too rare, of _men_ deserving solid fame while not seeking it."--_Bush cor._ "What further need was there _that_ an other priest _should rise_?"--_Heb._, vii, 11.

UNDER NOTE XI.--REFERENCE OF PARTICIPLES.

"Viewing them separately, _we experience_ different emotions." Or: "_Viewed_ separately, _they produce_ different emotions."--_Kames cor._ "But, _this being left_ doubtful, an other objection occurs."--_Id._ "_As he proceeded_ from one particular to an other, the subject grew under his hand."--_Id._ "But this is still an interruption, and a link of the chain _is_ broken."--_Id._ "After some _days_' hunting,--(or, After some days _spent in_ hunting,)--Cyrus communicated his design to his officers."--_Rollin cor._ "But it is made, without the appearance of _being made_ in form."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "These would have had a better effect, _had they been_ disjoined, thus."--_Blair and Murray cor._ "_In_ an improper diphthong, but one of the vowels _is_ sounded."--_Murray, Alger, et al. cor._ "And _I_ being led to think of both together, my view is rendered unsteady."--_Blair, Mur., and Jam. cor._ "By often doing the same thing, _we make the action_ habitual." Or: "_What is_ often _done_, becomes habitual."--_L. Murray cor._ "They remain with us in our dark and solitary hours, no less than when _we are_ surrounded with friends and cheerful society."--_Id._ "Besides _showing_ what is right, _one may further explain_ the matter by pointing out what is wrong."--_Lowth cor._ "The former teaches the true pronunciation of words, _and comprises_ accent, quantity, emphasis, _pauses_, and _tones_."--_L. Murray cor._ "_A person may reprove others_ for their negligence, by saying, 'You have taken great care indeed.'"--_Id._ "The _word_ preceding and _the word_ following it, are in apposition to each other."--_Id._ "_He_ having finished his speech, the assembly dispersed."--_Cooper cor._ "Were the voice to fall at the close of the last line, as many a reader is in the habit of _allowing it to do_."--_Kirkham cor._ "The misfortunes of his countrymen were but negatively the effects of his wrath, _which only deprived_ them of his assistance."--_Kames cor._ "Taking them as nouns, _we may explain_ this construction thus."--_Grant cor._ "These have an active signification, _except_ those which come from neuter verbs."--_Id._ "From _its evidence_ not being universal." Or: "From the _fact that its evidence is not_ universal."--_Bp. Butler cor._ "And this faith will continually grow, _as we acquaint_ ourselves with our own nature."--_Channing cor._ "Monosyllables ending with any consonant but _f, l_, or _s_, never double the final consonant, _when it is preceded by a single vowel_; except _add, ebb_," &c.--_Kirkham's Gram._, p. 23. Or: "_Words_ ending with any consonant except _f, l_, or _s_, do not double the final letter. Exceptions. Add, ebb, &c."--_Bullions's E. Gram._, p. 3. (See my 2d Rule for Spelling, of which this is a partial copy.) "The relation of _Maria as_ being the object of the action, is expressed by the change of the noun _Maria_ to _Mariam_;" [i. e., in the _Latin_ language.]--_Booth cor._ "In analyzing a proposition, _one must_ first _divide it_ into its logical subject and predicate."--_Andrews and Stoddard cor._ "In analyzing a simple sentence, _one_ should first _resolve it_ into its logical subject and logical predicate."--_Wells cor._

UNDER NOTE XII.--OF PARTICIPLES AND NOUNS.

"The _instant discovery of_ passions at their birth, is essential to our well-being."--_Kames cor._ "I am now to enter on _a consideration of_ the sources of the pleasures of taste."--_Blair cor._ "The varieties in _the use of_ them are indeed many."--_Murray cor._ "_The_ changing _of_ times and seasons, _the_ removing and _the setting-up_ of kings, belong to Providence alone."--_Id._ "_Adherence_ to the partitions, seemed the cause of France; _acceptance of_ the will, that of the house of Bourbon."--_Bolingbroke cor._ "An other source of darkness in _composition_, is the injudicious introduction of technical words and phrases."--_Campbell cor._ "These are the rules of grammar; by observing which, you may avoid mistakes."--_L. Murray et al. cor._ "By observing the rules, you may avoid mistakes."--_Alger cor._ "By observing these rules, he succeeded."--_Frost cor._ "_The praise bestowed on him_ was his ruin."--_Id._ "_Deception_ is not _convincement_."--_Id._ "He never feared _the loss_ of a friend."--_Id._ "_The_ making _of_ books is his amusement."--_Alger cor._ "We call it _the_ declining--(or, _the declension_--) _of_ a noun."--_Ingersoll cor._ "Washington, however, pursued the same policy of neutrality, and opposed firmly _the_ taking _of_ any part in the wars of Europe."--_Hall and Baker cor._ "The following is a note of Interrogation, or _of a_ question: (?)."--_Inf. S. Gram. cor._ "The following is a note of Admiration, or _of_ wonder: (!)."--_Id._ "_The use or omission of_ the article A forms a nice distinction in the sense."--_Murray cor._ "_The_ placing _of_ the preposition before the word, _which_ it governs, is more graceful."--_Churchill cor._ (See _Lowth's Gram._, p. 96; _Murray's_, i, 200; _Fisk's_, 141; _Smith's_, 167.) "Assistance is absolutely necessary to their recovery, and _the_ retrieving _of_ their affairs."--_Bp. Butler cor._ "Which termination, [_ish_,] when added to adjectives, imports diminution, or _a_ lessening of the quality."--_Mur. and Kirkham cor._ "After what _has been_ said, will it be thought _an excess of refinement_, to suggest that the different orders are qualified for different purposes?"--_Kames cor._ "Who has nothing to think of, but _the_ killing _of_ time."--_West cor._ "It requires no nicety of ear, as in the distinguishing of tones, or _the_ measuring _of_ time."--_Sheridan cor._ "The _possessive case_ [is that form or state of a noun or pronoun, which] denotes possession, or _the relation of property_."--_S. R. Hall cor._

UNDER NOTE XIII.--PERFECT PARTICIPLES.

"Garcilasso was master of the language _spoken_ by the Incas."--_Robertson cor._ "When an interesting story is _broken_ off in the middle."--_Kames cor._ "Speaking of Hannibal's elephants _driven_ back by the enemy."--_Id._ "If Du Ryer had not _written_ for bread, he would have equalled them."--_Formey cor._ "Pope describes a rock _broken_ off from a mountain, and hurling to the plain."--_Kames cor._ "I have written, Thou hast written, He hath or has written; &c."--_Ash and Maltby cor._ "This was _spoken_ by a pagan."--_Webster cor._ "But I have _chosen_ to follow the common arrangement."--_Id._ "The language _spoken_ in Bengal."--_Id._ "And sound sleep thus _broken_ off with _sudden_ alarms, is apt enough to discompose any one."--_Locke cor._ "This is not only the case of those open sinners before _spoken_ of."--_Leslie cor._ "Some grammarians have written a very perplexed and difficult doctrine on Punctuation."--_Ensell cor._ "There hath a pity _arisen_ in me towards thee."--_G. Fox Jun. cor._ "Abel is the only man that has _undergone_ the awful change of death."--_De Genlis, Death of Adam_.

"Meantime, on Afric's glowing sands, _Smit_ with keen heat, the traveller stands."--_Ode cor._

## CHAPTER VIII.--ADVERBS.

CORRECTIONS UNDER THE NOTES TO RULE XXI.

UNDER NOTE I.--THE PLACING OF ADVERBS.

"_Not_ all that is favoured by good use, is proper to be retained."--_L. Murray corrected._ "_Not_ everything favoured by good use, is on that account worthy to be retained."--_Campbell cor._ "Most men dream, but _not_ all."--_Beattie cor._ "By hasty composition, we shall _certainly_ acquire a very bad style."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "The comparisons are short, touching on _only_ one point of resemblance."--_Id._ "Having _once_ had some considerable object set before us."--_Id._ "The positive seems to be _improperly_ called a degree." [543]--_Adam and Gould cor._ "In some phrases, the genitive _only_ is used."--_Iid._ "This blunder is said to have _actually_ occurred."--_Smith cor._ "But _not_ every man is called James, nor every woman, Mary."--_Buchanan cor._ "Crotchets are employed for _nearly_ the same purpose as the parenthesis."--_Churchill cor._ "There is a _still_ greater impropriety in a double comparative."--_Priestley cor._ "We often have occasion to speak of time."--_Lowth cor._ "The following sentence cannot _possibly_ be understood."--_Id._ "The words must _generally_ be separated from the context."--_Comly cor._ "Words ending in _ator, generally_ have the accent on the penultimate."--_L. Mur. cor._ "The learned languages, with respect to voices, moods, and tenses, are, in general, constructed _differently_ from the English tongue."--_Id._ "Adverbs seem to have been _originally_ contrived to express compendiously, in one word, what must otherwise have required two or more."--_Id._ "But it is so, _only_ when the expression can be converted into the regular form of the possessive case."--_Id._ "'Enter _boldly_,' says he, 'for here too there are gods.'"--_Harris cor._ "For none _ever_ work for so little a pittance that some cannot be found to work for less."--_Sedgwick cor._ "For sinners also lend to sinners, to receive _again_ as much."--_Bible cor._ Or, as Campbell has it in his version:--"_that they may_ receive as much _in return_."--_Luke_, vi, 34. "They must be viewed in _exactly_ the same light."--_L. Murray cor._ "If he _speaks but_ to display his abilities, he is unworthy of attention."--_Id._

UNDER NOTE II.--ADVERBS FOR ADJECTIVES.

"_Upward_ motion is commonly more agreeable than motion _downward_."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "There are but two _possible_ ways of justification before God."--_Cox cor._ "This construction sounds rather _harsh_."--_Mur. and Ing. cor._ "A clear conception, in the mind of the learner, of _regular_ and well-formed letters."--_C. S. Jour. cor._ "He was a great hearer of * * * Attalus, Sotion, Papirius, Fabianus, of whom he makes _frequent_ mention."--_L'Estrange cor._ "It is only the _frequent_ doing of a thing, that makes it a custom."--_Leslie cor._ "Because W. R. takes _frequent_ occasion to insinuate his jealousies of persons and things."--_Barclay cor._ "Yet _frequent_ touching will wear gold."--_Shak. cor._ "Uneducated persons frequently use an _adverb_ when they ought to use an _adjective_: as, 'The country looks _beautifully_;' in stead of _beautiful_." [544]-- _Bucke cor._ "The adjective is put _absolute_, or without its substantive."--_Ash cor._ "A noun or _a_ pronoun in the second person, may be put _absolute_ in the nominative case."--_Harrison cor._ "A noun or _a_ pronoun, when put _absolute_ with a participle," &c.--_Id. and Jaudon cor._ "A verb in the infinitive mood absolute, stands _independent_ of the remaining part of the sentence."--_Wilbur and Liv. cor._ "At my _late_ return into England, I met a book _entitled_, 'The Iron Age.'"--_Cowley cor._ "But he can discover no better foundation for any of them, than the _mere_ practice of Homer and Virgil."--_Kames cor._

UNDER NOTE III.--HERE FOR HITHER, &C.

"It is reported, that the _governor_ will come _hither_ to-morrow."--_Kirkham cor._ "It has been reported that the _governor_ will come _hither_ to-morrow."--_Id._ "To catch a prospect of that lovely land _whither_ his steps are tending."--_Maturin cor._ "Plautus makes one of his characters ask _an other, whither_ he is going with that Vulcan shut up in a horn; that is, with a _lantern_ in his hand."--_Adams cor._ "When we left Cambridge we intended to return _thither_ in a few days."--_Anon. cor._ "Duncan comes _hither_ to-night."--_Churchill's Gram._, p. 323. "They talked of returning _hither_ last week."--See _J. M. Putnam's Gram._, p. 129.

UNDER NOTE IV.--FROM HENCE, &C.

"Hence he concludes, that no inference can be drawn from the meaning of the word, that a _constitution_ has a higher authority than a law or statute,"--_Webster cor._ "Whence we may likewise date the period of this event."--_L. Murray cor._ "Hence it becomes evident that LANGUAGE, taken in the most comprehensive view, implies certain sounds, [or certain written signs,] having certain meanings."--_Harris cor._ "They returned to the city whence they came out."--_A. Murray cor._ "Respecting ellipses, some grammarians differ strangely in their ideas; and thence has arisen a very whimsical diversity in their systems of grammar."--_G. Brown_. "What am I, and whence? That is, What am I, and whence _am I_?"--_Jaudon cor._

UNDER NOTE V.--THE ADVERB HOW.

"It is strange, _that_ a writer so accurate as Dean Swift, should have stumbled on so improper an application of this particle."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "Ye know, _that_ a good while ago God made choice among us," &c.--_Bible cor._ "Let us take care _lest_ we sin; i.e.,--_that_ we _do not_ sin."--_Priestley cor._ "We see by these instances, _that_ prepositions may be necessary, to connect _such_ words _as_ are not naturally connected _by_ their _own_ signification."--_L. Murray cor._ "Know ye not your own selves, _that_ Jesus Christ is in you, except ye be reprobates?"--_Bible cor._ "That thou _mayst_ know _that_ the earth is the Lord's."--_Id._

UNDER NOTE VI.--WHEN, WHILE, OR WHERE.

"ELLIPSIS is _the omission of some word or_ words _which are necessary to complete the construction, but not_ requisite to complete the sense."--_Adam, Gould, and Fisk, cor._ "PLEONASM is _the insertion of some word or words_ more than _are_ absolutely necessary _either to complete the construction, or_ to express the sense."--_Iid. cor._ "HYSTERON-PROTERON is a _figure in which_ that is put in the former part of the sentence, which, according to the sense, should be in the latter."--_Adam and Gould cor._ "HYSTERON-PROTERON is a rhetorical figure _in which_ that is said last, which was done first."--_Webster cor._ "A BARBARISM is a foreign or strange word, _an expression contrary to the pure idiom of the language_."--_Adam and Gould cor._ "A SOLECISM is _an impropriety in respect to_ syntax, _an absurdity or incongruity in speech_."--_Iid. cor._ "An IDIOTISM is _a_ manner of expression peculiar to one language _childishly transferred to an other_."--_Iid. cor._ "TAUTOLOGY is _a disagreeable repetition_, either _of_ the same words, or _of_ the same sense in different words."--_Iid. cor._ "BOMBAST, _or_ FUSTIAN, is _an inflated or ambitious style, in which high-sounding_ words are used, _with little or no_ meaning, or upon a trifling occasion."--_Iid. cor._ "AMPHIBOLOGY is ambiguity of construction, _phraseology which_ may be taken in two different senses."--_Iid. cor._ "IRONY is _a figure in which_ one means the contrary of what is said."--_Adam and Gould cor._ "PERIPHRASIS, _or_ CIRCUMLOCUTION, is _the use of_ several words, to express what might be _said_ in fewer."--_Iid. cor._ "HYPERBOLE is _a figure in which_ a thing is magnified above the truth."--_Iid. cor._ "PERSONIFICATION is _a figure which ascribes human_ life, sentiments, or actions, to inanimate beings, or to abstract qualities."--_Iid. cor._ "APOSTROPHE is a _turning from the tenor of one's_ discourse, _into an animated address_ to some person, present or absent, living or dead, or _to some object personified_."--_Iid. cor._ "A SIMILE is _a simple and express comparison; and is generally introduced by_ LIKE, AS, _or_ so."--_G. B., Inst._, p. 233; Kirkham cor.; also Adam and Gould. "ANTITHESIS is a placing of things in opposition, to heighten their effect by contrast."--_Inst._, p. 234; _Adam and Gould corrected_. "VISION, or IMAGERY, _is a figure in which what is present only to the mind, is represented as actually before one's eyes, and present_ to the senses."--_G. B.; Adam cor._ "EMPHASIS is a particular stress _of voice_ laid on some word in a sentence."--_Gould's Adam's Gram._, p. 241. "EPANORTHOSIS, or CORRECTION, is _the recalling or correcting by the speaker_, of what he last said."--_Ibid._ "PARALIPSIS, or OMISSION, is _the pretending_ to omit or pass by, what one at the same time declares."--_Ibid._ "INCREMENTUM, or CLIMAX in sense, is the _rising_ of one member above an other to the highest."--_Ibid._ "METONYMY is _a change of names: as when_ the cause is _mentioned_ for the effect, or the effect for the cause; the container for the thing contained, or the sign for the thing signified."--_Kirkham cor._ "_The_ Agreement _of words_ is _their similarity_ in person, number, gender, case, _mood, tense, or form_."--_Brown's Inst._, p. 104. "_The_ Government _of words is that power which one_ word has _over an other, to cause it to assume some particular modification_."--_Ib._ "Fusion is _the converting of_ some solid substance into a fluid by heat."--_G. B_. "A proper diphthong is _a diphthong in which_ both the vowels are sounded together; as, _oi_ in _voice, ou_ in _house_."--_Fisher cor._ "An improper diphthong is _a diphthong in which_ the sound of but one of the two vowels is heard; as, _eo_ in _people_."--_Id._

UNDER NOTE VII.--THE ADVERB NO FOR NOT.

"An adverb is _added_ to a verb to show how, or when, or where, or whether or _not_, one is, does, or suffers."--_Buchanan cor._ "We must be immortal, whether we will or _not_."--_Maturin cor._ "He cares not whether the world was made for Cæsar or _not_."--_A. Q. Rev. cor._ "I do not know whether they are out or _not_."--_Byron cor._ "Whether it can be proved or _not_, is not the thing."--_Bp. Butler cor._ "Whether he makes use of the means commanded by God, or _not_."--_Id._ "Whether it pleases the world or _not_, the care is taken."--_L'Estrange cor._ "How comes this to be never heard of, nor in the least questioned, whether the Law was undoubtedly of Moses's writing or _not_?"--_Tomline cor._ "Whether he be a sinner or _not_, I _do not know_." Or, as the text is more literally translated by Campbell: "Whether he be a sinner, I know not."--_Bible cor._ "Can I make men live, whether they will or _not_?"--_Shak. cor._

"Can hearts not free, be _tried_ whether they serve Willing or _not_, who will but what they must?"--_Milton cor._

UNDER NOTE VIII.--OF DOUBLE NEGATIVES.

"We need not, nor do _we_, confine the purposes of God." Or: "We need not, _and_ do not, confine," &c.--_Bentley cor._ "I cannot by _any_ means allow him that."--_Id._ "We must try whether or _not_ we _can_ increase the attention by the help of the senses."--_Brightland cor._ "There is nothing more admirable _or_ more useful."--_Tooke cor._ "And what in time to come he can never be said to have done, he can never be supposed to do."--_R. Johnson cor._ "No skill could obviate, no remedy dispel, the terrible infection."--_Goldsmith cor._ "Prudery cannot be an indication _either_ of sense _or_ of taste."--_Spurzheim cor._ "But _neither_ that scripture, nor _any_ other, speaks of imperfect faith."--_Barclay cor._ "But _neither_ this scripture, nor _any_ other, proves that faith was or is always accompanied with doubting."--_Id._ "The light of Christ is not, _and_ cannot be, darkness."--_Id._ "Doth not the Scripture, which cannot lie, give _some_ of the saints this testimony?"--_Id._ "Which do not continue, _and_ are not binding."--_Id._ "It not being perceived directly, _any_ more than the air."--_Campbell cor._ "Let us be no Stoics, _and_ no stocks, I pray."--_Shak. cor._ "Where there is no marked _or_ peculiar character in the style."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "There can be no rules laid down, nor _any_ manner recommended."--_Sheridan cor._

"_Bates_. 'He hath not told his thought to the king?' _K. Henry_. 'No; _and_ it is not meet he should.'" Or thus: "'No; nor _is it_ meet he should.'"--_Shak. cor._

UNDER NOTE IX.--EVER AND NEVER.

"The prayer of Christ is more than sufficient both to strengthen us, be we _everso_ weak; and to overthrow all adversary power, be it _everso_ strong."--_Hooker cor._ "He is like to have no share in it, or to be _never_ the better for it." Or: "He is _not likely_ to have any share in it, or to be _ever_ the better for it."--_Bunyan cor._ "In some parts of Chili it seldom or _never_ rains."--_Willetts cor._ "If Pompey shall but _everso_ little seem to like it."--_W. Walker cor._ "Though _everso_ great a posse of dogs and hunters pursue him."--_Id._ "Though you be _everso_ excellent."--_Id._ "If you do amiss _everso_ little."--_Id._ "If we cast our eyes _everso_ little down."--_Id._ "A wise man scorneth nothing, be it _everso_ small or homely."--_M. F. Tupper cor._ "Because they have seldom _if_ ever an opportunity of learning them at all."--_Clarkson cor._ "We seldom or _never_ see those forsaken who trust in God."--_Atterbury cor._

"Where, playing with him at bo-peep, He solved all problems, _e'erso_ deep."--_S. Butler cor._

UNDER NOTE X.--OF THE FORM OF ADVERBS.

"One can _scarcely_ think that Pope was capable of epic or tragic poetry; but, within a certain limited region, he has been outdone by no poet."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "I who now read, have _nearly_ finished this chapter."--_Harris cor._ "And yet, to refine our taste with respect to beauties of art or of nature, is _scarcely_ endeavoured in any seminary of learning."--_Kames cor._ "The numbers being confounded, and the possessives _wrongly_ applied, the passage is neither English nor grammar."--_Buchanan cor._ "The letter G is _wrongly_ named _Jee_."--_Creighton cor._ "_Lastly_, remember that in science, as in morals, authority cannot make right what in itself is wrong."--_O. B. Peirce cor._ "They regulate our taste even where we are _scarcely_ sensible of them."--_Kames cor._ "Slow action, for example, is imitated by words pronounced _slowly_."--_Id._ "_Surely_, if it be to profit withal, it must be in order to save."--_Barclay cor._ "Which is _scarcely_ possible at best."--_Sheridan cor._ "Our wealth being _nearly_ finished."--_Harris cor._

## CHAPTER IX.--CONJUNCTIONS.

CORRECTIONS UNDER THE NOTES TO RULE XXII.

UNDER NOTE I.--OF TWO TERMS WITH ONE.

"The first proposal was essentially different _from_ the second, and inferior _to it._"--_Inst_. "A neuter verb _expresses_ the state _which_ a subject is in, without acting upon _any other thing_, or being acted upon by an other."--_A. Murray cor._ "I answer, You _may use_ stories and anecdotes, and ought to _do_ so."--_Todd cor._ "ORACLE, _n._ Any person _from whom_, or place _at which_, certain decisions are obtained."--_Webster cor._ "Forms of government may, and _occasionally must, be_ changed."--_Lyttelton cor._ "I have _been_, and _I still_ pretend to be, a tolerable judge."--_Sped. cor._ "Are we not lazy in our duties, or _do we not_ make a Christ of them?"--_Baxter cor._ "They may not express that idea which the author intends, but some other which only resembles _it_, or is _akin_ to it."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "We may _therefore read them_, we ought to read them, with a distinguishing eye."--_Ib._ "Compare their poverty with what they might _possess_, and ought to possess."--_Sedgwick cor._ "He is much better _acquainted with grammar_ than they are."--_L. Murray cor._ "He was more beloved _than Cinthio_, but [he was] not so much admired."--_L. Murray's Gram._, i, 222. "Will it be urged, that the four gospels are as old _as tradition, and even_ older?"--_Campbell's Rhet._, p. 207. "The court of chancery frequently mitigates and _disarms_ the common law."--_Spect. and Ware cor._ "Antony, coming along side of her ship, entered it without seeing _her_, or being seen by her."--_Goldsmith cor._ "_Into_ candid minds, truth _enters as_ a welcome _guest_."--_L. Murray cor._ "_There are_ many designs _in which_ we may succeed, _to our ultimate ruin_."--_Id._ "_From_ many pursuits _in which_ we embark with pleasure, _we are destined to_ land sorrowfully."--_Id._ "They _gain_ much _more_ than I, by this unexpected event."--_Id._

UNDER NOTE II.--OF HETEROGENEOUS TERMS.

"Athens saw them entering her gates and _filling_ her academies."--_Chazotte cor._ "_Neither_ have we forgot his past _achievements_, nor _do we_ despair of his future success."--_Duncan cor._ "Her monuments and temples had long been shattered, or _had_ crumbled into dust."--_Journal cor._ "Competition is excellent; _it is_ the vital principle in all these things."--_Id._ "Whether provision should, or _should_ not, be made, _in order_ to meet this exigency."--_Ib._. "That our Saviour was divinely inspired, and _that he was_ endued with supernatural powers, are positions that are here taken for granted."--_L. Mur. cor._ "It would be much more eligible, to contract or enlarge their extent by explanatory notes and observations, than _to sweep_ away our ancient landmarks and _set_ up others."--_Id._ "It is certainly much better to supply defects and abridge superfluities by occasional notes and observations, than _to disorganize_ or _greatly alter_ a system which has been so long established."--_Id._ "To have only one tune, or measure, is not much better than _to have_ none at all."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "Facts too well known and _too_ obvious to be insisted on."--_Id._ "In proportion as all these circumstances are happily chosen, and _are_ of a sublime kind."--_Id._ "If the description be too general, and _be_ divested of circumstances."--_Id._ "He gained nothing _but commendation_."--_L. Mur. cor._ "I cannot but think its application somewhat strained and _misplaced_."--_Vethake cor._ "Two negatives _standing_ in the same clause, or referring to the same thing, destroy each other, and leave the sense affirmative."--_Maunder cor._ "Slates are _thin plates of stone_, and _are often_ used to cover _the_ roofs of houses."--_Webster cor._ "Every man of taste, and _of_ an elevated mind, ought to feel almost the necessity of apologizing for the power he possesses."--_Translator of De Staël cor._ "They very seldom trouble themselves with _inquiries_, or _make any_ useful observations of their own."--_Locke cor._

"We've both the field and honour won; _Our foes_ are profligate, and run."--_S. Butler cor._

UNDER NOTE III.--IMPORT OF CONJUNCTIONS.

"THE is sometimes used before adverbs in the comparative _or the_ superlative degree."--_Lennie, Bullions, and Brace cor._ "The definite article THE is frequently applied to adverbs in the comparative _or the_ superlative degree."--_Lowth. Murray, et al, cor._ "Conjunctions usually connect verbs in the same mood _and_ tense." Or, more truly: "Verbs connected by _a conjunction, are_ usually in the same mood _and_ tense."--_Sanborn cor._ "Conjunctions connect verbs in the same style, and usually in the same mood, tense, _and_ form." Or better: "Verbs connected by _a conjunction_, are usually _of_ the same mood, tense, _and_ form, _as well as_ style."--_Id._ "The ruins of Greece _or_ Rome are but the monuments of her former greatness."--_P. E. Day cor._ "It is not improbably, _that in many of these cases_ the articles were used originally."--_Priestley cor._ "I cannot doubt that these objects are really what they appear to be."--_Kames cor._ "I question not _that_ my reader will be as much pleased with it."--_Spect. cor._ "It is ten to one _that_ my friend Peter is among them."--_Id._ "I doubt not _that_ such objections as these will be made"--_Locke cor._ "I doubt not _that_ it will appear in the perusal of the following sheets."--_Buchanan cor._ "It is not improbable, that in time these different constructions maybe appropriated to different uses."--_Priestley cor._ "But to forget _and_ to remember at pleasure, are equally beyond the power of man."--_Idler cor._ "The nominative case follows the verb, in interrogative _or_ imperative sentences."--_L. Mur. cor._ "Can the fig-tree, my brethren, bear olive berries? _or_ a vine, figs?"--_Bible cor._ "Whose characters are too profligate _for_ the managing of them _to_ be of any consequence."--_Swift cor._ "You, that are a step higher than a philosopher, a divine, yet have too much grace and wit to be a bishop."--_Pope cor._ "The terms _rich and poor_ enter not into their language."--_Robertson cor._ "This pause is but seldom, _if_ ever, sufficiently dwelt upon." Or: "This pause is seldom _or never_ sufficiently dwelt upon."--_Gardiner cor._ "There would be no possibility of any such thing as human life _or_ human happiness."--_Bp. Butler cor._ "The multitude rebuked them, _that_ they should hold their peace."--_Bible cor._

UNDER NOTE IV.--THE CONJUNCTION THAN.

"A metaphor is nothing _else than_ a short comparison." Or: "A metaphor is nothing _but_ a short comparison."--_Adam and Gould cor._ "There being no other dictator here _than_ use."--_Murray's Gram._, i, 364. "This construction is no otherwise known in English, _than_ by supplying the first or _the_ second person plural."--_Buchanan cor._ "Cyaxares was no sooner _on_ the throne, _than_ he was engaged in a terrible war."--_Rollin cor._ "Those classics contain little else _than_ histories of murders."--_Am. Mu. cor._ "Ye shall not worship any other _than_ God."--_Sale cor._ "Their relation, therefore, is not otherwise to be ascertained, _than_ by their place."--_Campbell cor._ "For he no sooner accosted her, _than_ he gained his point."--_Burder cor._ "And all the modern writers on this subject, have done little else _than_ translate them."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "One who had no other aim _than_ to talk copiously and plausibly."--_Id._ "We can refer it to no other cause _than_ the structure of the eye."--_Id._ "No more is required _than_ singly an act of vision."--_Kames cor._ "We find no more in its composition, _than_ the

## particulars now mentioned."--_Id._ "_He does not pretend_ to say, that it

_has_ any other effect _than_ to raise surprise."--_Id._ "No sooner was the princess dead, _than_ he freed himself."--_Dr. S. Johnson cor._ "OUGHT is an imperfect verb, for it has no modification besides this one."--_Priestley cor._ "The verb is palpably nothing else _than_ the tie."--_Neef cor._ "Does he mean that theism is capable of nothing else _than_ of being opposed to polytheism or atheism?"--_Dr. Blair cor._ "Is it meant that theism is capable of nothing else _than of_ being opposed to polytheism or atheism?"--_L. Murray cor._ "There is no other method of teaching that of which any one is ignorant, _than_ by means of something already known."--_Ingersoll's Grammar, Titlepage: Dr. Johnson cor._ "O fairest flower, no sooner blown _than_ blasted!"--_Milton cor._ "Architecture and gardening cannot otherwise entertain the mind, than by raising certain agreeable emotions or feelings."--_Kames cor._ "Or, rather, they are nothing else _than_ nouns."--_Brit. Gram. cor._

"As if religion were intended For nothing else than to be mended."--_S. Butler cor._

UNDER NOTE V.--RELATIVES EXCLUDE CONJUNCTIONS.

"To prepare the Jews for the reception of a prophet mightier than _himself, a teacher_ whose shoes he was not worthy to bear."--_Anon, or Mur. cor._ "Has this word, which represents an action, an object after it, on which _the action_ terminates?"--_Osborne cor._ "The stores of literature lie before him, from which he may collect for use many lessons of wisdom."-- _Knapp cor._ "Many and various great advantages of this grammar _over_ others, might be enumerated."--_Greenleaf cor._ "The custom which still prevails, of writing in lines from left to right, is said to have been introduced about the time of Solon, the Athenian legislator."--_Jamieson cor._ "The fundamental rule _for_ the construction of sentences, _the rule_ into which all others might be resolved, undoubtedly is, to communicate, in the clearest and most natural order, the ideas which we mean to _express_."--_Blair and Jamieson cor._ "He left a son of a singular character, who behaved so ill that he was put in prison."--_L. Murray cor._ "He discovered in the youth some disagreeable qualities which to him were wholly unaccountable."--_Id._ "An emphatical pause is made after something _of_ peculiar moment has been said, on which we _wish_ to fix the hearer's attention." Or: "An emphatical pause is made after something has been said _which is_ of peculiar moment, _and_ on which we _wish_ to fix the hearer's attention."--_Blair and Murray cor._ "But we have duplicates of each, agreeing in movement, though differing in measure, and _making_ different impressions on the ear,"--_Murray cor._

UNDER NOTE VI.--OF THE WORD THAT.

"It will greatly facilitate the labours of the teacher, _and_, at the same time, it will relieve the pupil _from_ many difficulties."--_Frost cor._ "_While_ the pupil is engaged in the exercises just mentioned, it will be proper _for him_ to study the whole grammar in course."--_Bullions cor._ "On the same ground _on which_ a participle and _an_ auxiliary are allowed to form a tense."--_Beattie and Murray cor._ "On the same ground _on which_ the voices, moods, and tenses, are admitted into the English tongue."--_L. Murray cor._ "The five examples last mentioned, are corrected on the same principle that _is applied to the errors_ preceding _them_."--_Murray and Ingersoll cor._ "The brazen age began at the death of Trajan, and lasted till Rome was taken by the Goths."--_Gould cor._ "The introduction to the duodecimo edition is retained in this volume, for the same reason _for which_ the original introduction to the Grammar is retained in the first volume."--_L. Murray cor._ "The verb must also _agree in person with its subject or_ nominative."--_Ingersoll cor._ "The personal pronoun 'THEIR' is plural for the same reason _for which_ 'WHO' is plural."--_Id._ "The Sabellians could not justly be called Patripassians, in the same sense _in which_ the Noëtians were so called."--_R. Adam cor._ "This is one reason _why_ we pass over such smooth language without suspecting that it contains little or no meaning."--_L. Murray cor._ "The first place _at which the two_ armies came _within_ sight of each other, was on the opposite banks of the river Apsus."--_Goldsmith cor._ "At the very time _at which_ the author gave him the first book for his perusal."--_Campbell cor._ "Peter will sup at the time _at which_ Paul will dine."--_Fosdick cor._ "Peter will be supping _when_ Paul will enter."--_Id._ "These, _while_ they may serve as models to those who may wish to imitate them, will give me an opportunity to cast more light upon the principles of this book."--_Id._

"Time was, like thee, they life _possess'd_, And time shall be, _when_ thou shalt rest."--_Parnell cor._

UNDER NOTE VII.--OF THE CORRESPONDENTS.

"Our manners should be _neither_ gross nor excessively refined."--_Murray's Key_, ii, 165. "A neuter verb expresses neither action _nor_ passion, but being, or a state of being."--_O. B. Peirce cor._ "The old books are neither English grammars, _nor in any sense_ grammars of the English language."--_Id._ "The author is apprehensive that his work is not yet _so_ accurate and _so_ much simplified as it may be."--_Kirkham cor._ "The writer could not treat some _topics so_ extensively as [it] was desirable [to treat them]."--_Id._ "Which would be a matter of such nicety, _that_ no degree of human wisdom could regulate _it_."--_L. Murray cor._ "No undertaking is so great or difficult, _that_ he cannot direct _it_."--_Duncan cor._ "It is a good which depends _neither_ on the will of others, nor on the affluence of external fortune."--_Harris cor._ "Not only his estate, _but_ his reputation too, has suffered by his misconduct."--_Murray and Ingersoll cor._ "Neither do they extend _so_ far as might be imagined at first view."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "There is no language so poor, but _that_ it _has_ (or, _as not to have_) two or three past tenses."--_Id. "So_ far as this system is founded in truth, language appears to be not altogether arbitrary in its origin."--_Id._ "I have not _such_ command of these convulsions as is necessary." Or: "I have not _that_ command of these convulsions _which_ is necessary."--_Spect. cor._ "Conversation with such _as_ (or, _those who_) know no arts _that_ polish life."--_Id._ "And which cannot be _either_ very lively or very forcible."--_Jamieson cor._ "To _such a_ degree as to give proper names to rivers."--_Dr. Murray cor._ "In the utter overthrow of such _as_ hate to be reformed."--_Barclay cor._ "But still so much of it is retained, _that it_ greatly injures the uniformity of the whole."--_Priestley cor._ "Some of them have gone to _such a_ height of extravagance, as to assert," &c.--_Id._ "A teacher is confined, not more than a merchant, and probably not _so_ much."--_Abbott cor._ "It shall not be forgiven him, neither in this world, _nor_ in the world to come." Or: "It shall not be forgiven him, _either_ in this world, _or_ in the world to come."--_Bible cor._ "Which _nobody_ presumes, or is so sanguine _as_ to hope."--_Swift cor._ "For the torrent of the voice left neither time, _nor_ power in the organs, to shape the words properly."--_Sheridan cor._ "That he may neither unnecessarily waste his voice by throwing out too much, _nor_ diminish his power by using too little."--_Id._ "I have retained only such _as_ appear most agreeable to the measures of analogy."--_Littleton cor._ "He is a man both prudent and industrious."--_P. E. Day cor._ "Conjunctions connect either words or sentences."--_Brown's Inst._, p. 169.

"Such silly girls _as_ love to chat and play, Deserve no care; their time is thrown away."--_Tobitt cor._

"Vice is a monster of so frightful mien, _That_ to be hated _she_ but needs be seen."--_Pope cor._

"Justice must punish the rebellious deed; Yet punish so _that_ pity shall exceed."--_Dryden cor._

UNDER NOTE VIII.--IMPROPER ELLIPSES.

"THAT, WHOSE, and AS, relate either to persons or _to_ things." Or better:--"relate _as well_ to persons _as to_ things."--_Sanborn cor._ "WHICH and WHAT, as adjectives, relate either to persons or _to_ things." Or better:--"relate to persons _as well as to_ things."--_Id._ "Whether of a public or _of a_ private nature."--_J. Q. Adams cor._ "Which are included _among both_ the public and _the_ private wrongs."--_Id._ "I might extract, both from the Old and _from the_ New Testament, numberless examples of induction."--_Id._ "Many verbs are used both in an active and _in a_ neuter signification." Or thus: "Many verbs are used _in both_ an active and _a_ neuter signification."--_Lowth, Mur., et al., cor._ "Its influence is likely to be considerable, both on the morals and _on the_ taste of a nation."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "The subject afforded a variety of scenes, both of the awful and _of the_ tender kind."--_Id._ "Restlessness of mind disqualifies us both for the enjoyment of peace, and _for_ the performance of our duty."--_Mur. and Ing. cor. "Pronominal adjectives_ are of a mixed nature, participating the properties both of pronouns and _of_ adjectives."--_Mur. et al. cor. "Pronominal adjectives_ have the nature both of the adjective and _of_ the pronoun."--_Frost cor._ Or: "[Pronominal adjectives] partake of the properties _of both_ adjectives _and_ pronouns."--_Bucke's Gram._, p. 55. "Pronominal adjectives are a kind of compound part of speech, partaking the nature both of pronouns and _of_ adjectives."--_Nutting cor._ "Nouns are used either in the singular or _in the_ plural number." Or perhaps better: "Nouns are used _in either_ the singular or _the_ plural number."--_David Blair cor._ "The question is not, whether the nominative or _the_ accusative ought to follow the particles THAN and AS; but, whether these particles are, in such particular cases, to be regarded as conjunctions or _as_ prepositions"--_Campbell cor._ "In English, many verbs are used both as transitives and _as_ intransitives."--_Churchill cor._ "He sendeth rain both on the just and _on the_ unjust."--See _Matt._, v, 45. "A foot consists either of two or _of_ three syllables."--_David Blair cor._ "Because they participate the nature both of adverbs and _of_ conjunctions."--_L. Murray cor._ "Surely, Romans, what I am now about to say, ought neither to be omitted, nor _to_ pass without notice."--_Duncan cor._ "Their language frequently amounts, not only to bad sense, but _to nonsense_."--_Kirkham cor._ "Hence arises the necessity of a social state to man, both for the unfolding, and _for the_ exerting, of his nobler faculties."--_Sheridan cor._ "Whether the subject be of the real or _of the_ feigned kind."--_Dr. H. Blair cor._ "Not only was liberty entirely extinguished, but arbitrary power _was_ felt in its heaviest and most oppressive weight."--_Id._ "This rule is _also_ applicable both to verbal Critics and _to_ Grammarians."--_Hiley cor._ "Both the rules and _the_ exceptions of a language must have obtained the sanction of good usage."--_Id._

## CHAPTER X.--PREPOSITIONS.

CORRECTIONS UNDER THE NOTES TO RULE XXIII.

UNDER NOTE I.--CHOICE OF PREPOSITIONS.

"You have bestowed your favours _upon_ the most deserving persons."--_Swift corrected._ "But, to rise _above_ that, and overtop the crowd, is given to few."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "This [also is a good] sentence [, and] gives occasion _for_ no material remark."--_Blair's Rhet._, p. 203. "Though Cicero endeavours to give some reputation _to_ the elder Cato, and those who were his _contemporaries._" Or:--"to give some _favourable account_ of the elder Cato," &c.--_Dr. Blair cor._ "The change that was produced _in_ eloquence, is beautifully described in the dialogue."--_Id._ "Without carefully attending to the variation which they make _in_ the idea."--_Id._ "All _on_ a sudden, you are transported into a lofty palace."--_Hazlitt cor._ "Alike independent of one _an other._" Or: "Alike independent _one of an other_."--_Campbell cor._ "You will not think of them as distinct processes going on independently _of_ each other."--_Channing cor._ "Though we say to _depend on, dependent on_, and _dependence on_, we say, _independent of_, and _independently of._"--_Churchill cor._ "Independently _of_ the rest of the sentence."--_Lowth's Gram._, p. 80; _Buchanan's_, 83; _Bullions's_, 110; _Churchill's_, 348.[545] "Because they stand independent _of_ the rest of the sentence."--_Allen Fisk cor._ "When a substantive is joined with a participle, in English, independently _of_ the rest of the sentence."--_Dr. Adam cor._ "CONJUNCTION comes _from_ the two Latin words _con_, together, and _jungo_, to join."--_Merchant cor._ "How different _from_ this is the life of Fulvia!"--_Addison cor._ "LOVED is a participle or adjective, derived _from_ the word _love_."--_Ash cor._ "But I would inquire _of_ him, what an office is."--_Barclay cor._ "For the capacity is brought _into_ action."--_Id._ "In this period, language and taste arrive _at_ purity."--_Webster cor._ "And, should you not aspire _to_ (or _after_) distinction in the _republic_ of letters."--_Kirkham cor._ "Delivering you up to the synagogues, and _into_ prisons."--_Luke_, xxi, 12. "_He_ that is kept from falling _into_ a ditch, is as truly saved, as he that is taken out of one."--_Barclay cor._ "The best _of_ it is, they are but a sort of French Hugonots."--_Addison cor._ "These last ten examples are indeed of a different nature _from_ the former."--_R. Johnson cor._ "For the initiation of students _into_ the principles of the English language."--_Ann. Rev. cor._ "Richelieu profited _by_ every circumstance which the conjuncture afforded."--_Bolingbroke cor._ "In the names of drugs and plants, the mistake _of_ a word may endanger life."--_Merchant's Key_, p. 185. Or better: "In _naming_ drugs _or_ plants, _to mistake_ a word, may endanger life."--_L. Murray cor._ "In order to the carrying _of_ its several parts into execution."--_Bp. Butler cor._ "His abhorrence _of_ the superstitious figure."--_Priestley._ "Thy prejudice _against_ my cause."--_Id._ "Which is found _in_ every species of liberty."--_Hume cor._ "In a hilly region _on_ the north of Jericho."--_Milman cor._ "Two or more singular nouns coupled _by_ AND require a verb _or_ pronoun in the plural."--_Lennie cor._

"Books should to one of these four ends conduce, _To_ wisdom, piety, delight, or use."--_Denham cor._

UNDER NOTE II.--TWO OBJECTS OR MORE.

"The Anglo-Saxons, however, soon quarrelled _among_ themselves for precedence."--_Const. Misc. cor._ "The distinctions _among_ the principal parts of speech are founded in nature."--_Webster cor._ "I think I now understand the difference between the active verbs and those _which are_ passive _or_ neuter."--_Ingersoll cor._ "Thus a figure including a space _within_ three lines, is the real as well as nominal essence of a triangle."--_Locke cor._ "We must distinguish between an imperfect phrase _and_ a simple sentence, _and between a simple sentence_ and a compound sentence."--_Lowth, Murray, et al., cor._ "The Jews are strictly forbidden by their law to exercise usury _towards one an_ other."--_Sale cor._ "All the writers have distinguished themselves among _themselves_."--_Addison cor._ "This expression also better secures the systematic uniformity _of_ the three cases."--_Nutting cor._ "When two or more _infinitives_ or clauses _are connected disjunctively as the subjects of an affirmation_, the verb must be singular."--_Jaudon cor._ "Several nouns or pronouns together in the same case, require a comma _after_ each; [except the last, which must sometimes be followed by a greater point.]"--_David Blair cor._ "The difference between _one vowel and an other_ is produced by opening the mouth differently, and placing the tongue in a different manner for each."--_Churchill cor._ "Thus feet composed of syllables, being pronounced with a sensible interval between _one foot and an other_, make a more lively impression than can be made by a continued sound."--_Kames cor._ "The superlative degree implies a comparison, _sometimes_ between _two, but generally among_ three or more."--_R. C. Smith cor._ "They are used to mark a distinction _among_ several objects."--_Lévizac cor._

UNDER NOTE III.--OMISSION OF PREPOSITIONS.

"This would have been less worthy _of_ notice."--_Churchill cor._ "But I passed it, as a thing unworthy _of_ my notice."--_Werter cor._ "Which, in compliment to me, perhaps you may one day think worthy _of_ your attention."--_Bucke cor._ "To think this small present worthy _of_ an introduction to the young ladies of your very elegant establishment."-- _Id._ "There are but a few miles _of_ portage."--_Jefferson cor._ "It is worthy _of_ notice, that our mountains are not solitary."--_Id._ "It is _about_ one hundred feet _in_ diameter." [546]--_Id._ "Entering a hill a quarter or half _of_ a mile."--_Id._ "And herself seems passing to _an_ awful dissolution, whose issue _it_ is not given _to_ human foresight to scan."--_Id._ "It was of a spheroidical form, _about_ forty feet _in_ diameter at the base, and had been _about_ twelve feet _in_ altitude."--_Id._ "Before this, it was covered with trees of twelve inches _in_ diameter; and, round the base, _there_ was an excavation of five feet _in_ depth and _five in_ width."--_Id._ "Then thou _mayst_ eat grapes _to_ thy fill, at thine own pleasure."--_Bible cor._ "Then he brought me back _by_ the way of the gate of the outward sanctuary."--_Id._ "They will bless God, that he has peopled one half _of_ the world with a race of freemen."--_Webster cor._ "_Of_ what use can these words be, till their meaning is known?"--_Town cor._ "The tents of the Arabs now are black, or _of_ a very dark colour."--_The Friend cor._ "They may not be unworthy _of_ the attention of young men."--_Kirkham cor._ "The pronoun THAT is frequently applied to persons as well as _to_ things."--_Merchant cor._ "And '_who_' is in the same case that '_man_' is _in_."--_Sanborn cor._ "He saw a flaming stone, apparently about four feet _in_ diameter."--_The Friend cor._ "Pliny informs us, that this stone was _of_ the size of a cart."--_Id._ "Seneca was about twenty years of age in the fifth year of Tiberius, when the Jews were expelled _from_ Rome."--_L'Estrange cor._ "I was prevented _from_ reading a letter which would have undeceived me."--_Hawkesworth cor._ "If the problem can be solved, we may be pardoned _for_ the inaccuracy of its demonstration."--_Booth cor._ "The army must of necessity be the school, not of honour, but _of_ effeminacy."--_Dr. Brown cor._ "Afraid of the virtue of a nation in its opposing _of_ bad measures:" or,--"in its _opposition to_ bad measures."--_Id._ "The uniting _of_ them in various ways, so as to form words, would be easy."--_Gardiner cor._ "I might be excused _from_ taking any more notice of it."--_Watson cor._ "Watch therefore; for ye know not _at_ what hour your Lord _will_ come."--_Bible cor._ "Here, not even infants were spared _from_ the sword."--_M'Ilvaine cor._ "To prevent men _from_ turning aside to _false_ modes of worship."--_John Allen cor._ "God expelled them _from_ the garden of Eden."--_Burder cor._ "Nor could he refrain _from_ expressing to the senate the agonies of his mind."--_Hume cor._ "Who now so strenuously opposes the granting _to_ him _of_ any new powers."--_Duncan cor._ "That the laws of the censors have banished him _from_ the forum."--_Id._ "We read not that he was degraded _from_ his office _in_ any other way."--_Barclay cor._ "To all _to_ whom these presents shall come, greeting."--_Hutchinson cor._ "On the 1st _of_ August, 1834."--_Brit. Parl. cor._

"Whether you had not some time in your life Err'd in this point _on_ which you censure him."--_Shak. cor._

UNDER NOTE IV.--OF NEEDLESS PREPOSITIONS.

"And the apostles and elders came together to consider this matter."--_Barclay cor._; also _Acts_. "Adjectives, in our language, have neither case, _nor_ gender, nor number; the only variation they have, is comparison."--_Buchanan cor._ "'It is to you that I am indebted for this privilege;' that is, 'To you am I indebted;' or, 'It is you to whom I am indebted.'"--_Sanborn cor._ "BOOKS is a _common_ noun, of the third person, plural number, _and_ neuter gender."--_Ingersoll cor._ "BROTHER'S is a common _noun_, of the third person, singular number, masculine gender, and possessive case."--_L. Murray cor._ "VIRTUE'S is a common _noun_, of the third person, singular number, [neuter gender,] and possessive case."--_Id._ "When the authorities on one side greatly preponderate, it is vain to oppose the prevailing usage."--_Campbell and Murray cor._ "A captain of a troop of banditti, had a mind to be plundering Rome."--_Collier cor._ "And, notwithstanding its verbal power, we have added the TO and other signs of exertion."--_Booth cor._ "Some of these situations are termed CASES, and are expressed by additions to the noun, _in stead of_ separate words:" or,--"_and not by_ separate words."--_Id._ "Is it such a fast that I have chosen, that a man should afflict his soul for a day, and bow down his head like a bulrush?"--_Bacon cor._ Compare _Isa._, lviii, 5. "And this first emotion comes at last to be awakened by the accidental _in stead of_ the necessary antecedent."--_Wayland cor._ "About the same time, the subjugation of the Moors was completed."--_Balbi cor._ "God divided between the light and the darkness."--_Burder cor._ "Notwithstanding this, we are not against outward significations of honour."--_Barclay cor._ "Whether these words and practices of Job's friends, _ought_ to be our rule."--_Id._ "Such verb cannot admit an objective case after it."--_Lowth cor._ "For which, God is now visibly punishing these nations."--_C. Leslie cor._ "In this respect, Tasso yields to no poet, except Homer."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "Notwithstanding the numerous panegyrics on the ancient English liberty."--_Hume cor._ "Their efforts seemed to anticipate the spirit which became so general afterwards."--_Id._

UNDER NOTE V.--THE PLACING OF THE WORDS.

"But how short _of_ its excellency are my expressions!"--_Baxter cor._ "_In_ his style, there is a remarkable union _of_ harmony with ease."--_Dr. H. Blair cor._ "It disposes _of_ the light and shade _in_ the most artificial manner, _that_ every thing _may be viewed_ to the best advantage."--_Id._ "_For_ brevity, Aristotle too holds an eminent rank among didactic writers."--_Id._ "In an introduction, correctness _of_ expression should be carefully studied."--_Id._ "_In_ laying down a method, _one ought_ above all things _to study_ precision."--_Id._ "Which shall make _on_ the mind the impression _of_ something that is one, whole, and entire."--_Id._ "At the same time, there are _in_ the Odyssey some defects which must be acknowledged." Or: "At the same time, _it_ must be acknowledged _that_ there are some defects in the Odyssey."--_Id._ "_In_ the concluding books, however, there are beauties _of_ the tragic kind."--_Id._ "These forms of conversation multiplied _by_ degrees, and grew troublesome."--_Kames, El. of Crit._, ii, 44. "When she has made her own choice, she sends, _for_ form's sake, a congé-d'élire to her friends."--_Ib._, ii, 46. "Let us endeavour to establish to ourselves an interest in him who holds _in_ his hand the reins of the whole creation."--_Spectator cor._; also _Kames_. "Next to this, the measure most frequent _in_ English poetry, is that of eight syllables."--_David Blair cor._ "To introduce as great a variety _of_ cadences as possible."-- _Jamieson cor._ "He addressed _to_ them several exhortations, suitable to their circumstances."--_L. Murray cor._ "Habits _of_ temperance and self-denial must be acquired."--_Id._ "In reducing _to_ practice the rules prescribed."--_Id._ "But these parts must be so closely bound together, as to make _upon_ the mind the impression _of_ one object, not of many."--_Blair and Mur. cor._ "Errors _with_ respect to the use of _shall_ and _will_, are sometimes committed by the most distinguished writers."--_N. Butler cor._

## CHAPTER XI.--PROMISCUOUS EXERCISES.

CORRECTIONS OF THE PROMISCUOUS EXAMPLES.

LESSON I.--ANY PARTS OF SPEECH.

"Such _a_ one, I believe, yours will be proved to be."--_Peet and Farnum cor._ "Of the distinction between the imperfect and the perfect _tense_, it may be observed," &c.--_L. Ainsworth cor._ "The subject is certainly worthy _of_ consideration."--_Id._ "By this means, all ambiguity and controversy _on this point are avoided_."--_Bullions cor._ "The perfect participle, in English, has both an active and _a_ passive signification." Better: "The perfect participle, in English, has _sometimes_ an active, and _sometimes_ a passive, signification."--_Id._ "The old house _has_ at length fallen down."--_Id._ "The king, the lords, and _the_ commons, constitute the English form of government."--_Id._ "The verb in the singular agrees with the person next _to_ it." Better: "The singular verb agrees _in_ person with _that nominative which is_ next _to_ it."--_Id._ "Jane found Seth's gloves in _James's_ hat."--_O. C. Felton cor._ "_Charles's_ task is too great."--_Id._ "The conjugation of a verb is the naming _of_ its several _moods_, tenses, numbers, and persons, _in regular order_."--_Id._ "The _long-remembered_ beggar was his guest."--_Id._ "Participles refer to nouns _or_ pronouns."--_Id._ "F has _a_ uniform sound, in every position, except in OF." Better: "F has _one unvaried_ sound, in every position, except in OF."--_E. J. Hallock cor._ "There are three genders; the masculine, the feminine, and _the_ neuter."--_Id._ "When SO _and_ THAT occur together, sometimes the particle SO is taken as an adverb."--_Id._ "The definition of the articles _shows_ that they modify [the import of] the words to which they belong."--_Id._ "The _auxiliary_, SHALL, WILL, or SHOULD, is implied."--_Id. "Single-rhymed_ trochaic omits the final short syllable."--_Brown's Inst._, p. 237. "_Agreeably_ to this, we read of names being blotted out of God's book."--_Burder, Hallock, and Webster, cor._ "The first person is _that which denotes the speaker_."--_Inst._, p. 32. "Accent is the laying _of_ a peculiar stress of the voice, on a certain letter or syllable in a word."--_L. Murray's Gram._, p. 235; _Felton's_, 134. "_Thomas's_ horse was caught."--_Felton cor._ "You _were_ loved."--_Id._ "The nominative and _the_ objective end _alike_."--_T. Smith cor._ "The _numbers_ of pronouns, like those of substantives, are two; the singular and the plural."--_Id._ "_I_ is called the pronoun of the first person, _because it represents_ the person speaking."--_Frost cor._ "The essential elements of the phrase _are_ an intransitive gerundive and an adjective."--_Hazen cor._ "_Wealth_ is no justification for such impudence."--_Id._ "_That he was_ a soldier in the revolution, is not doubted."--_Id._ "_Fishing_ is the chief employment of the inhabitants."--_Id._ "The chief employment of the inhabitants, is _the_ catching _of_ fish."--_Id._ "The cold weather did not prevent the _work from_ being finished at the time specified."--_Id._ "The _man's_ former viciousness caused _him to be_ suspected of this crime."--_Id._ "But person and number, applied to verbs, _mean_ certain terminations."--_Barrett cor._ "Robert _felled_ a tree."--_Id._ "Charles raised _himself_ up."--_Id._ "It might not be _a_ useless waste of time."--_Id._ "Neither will you have that implicit faith in the writings and works of others, which _characterizes_ the vulgar."--_Id._ "_I_ is _of_ the first person, because it denotes the speaker."--_Ib._ "I would refer the student to _Hedge's_ or _Watts's_ Logic."--_Id._ "Hedge's _Watts's_, Kirwin's, and Collard's Logic."--_Parker and Fox cor._ "Letters _that_ make a full and perfect sound of themselves, are called vowels." Or: "_The_ letters _which_ make," &c.--_Cutler cor._ "It has both a singular and _a_ plural construction."--_Id._ "For he _beholds_ (or _beholdeth_) thy beams no more."--_Id. Carthon._ "To this sentiment the Committee _have_ the candour to incline, as it will appear by their _summing-up_."--_Macpherson cor._ "This _reduces_ the point at issue to a narrow compass."--_Id._ "Since the English _set_ foot upon the soil."--_Exiles cor._ "The arrangement of its different parts _is_ easily retained by the memory."--_Hiley cor._ "The words employed are the most appropriate _that_ could have been selected."--_Id._ "To prevent it _from_ launching!"--_Id._ "Webster has been followed in preference to others, where _he_ differs from them." Or: "_Webster's Grammar_ has been followed in preference to others, where _it_ differs from them."--_Frazee cor._ "Exclamation and interrogation are often mistaken _the_ one _for the_ other."--_Buchanan cor._ "When all nature is hushed in sleep, and neither love nor guilt _keeps its_ vigils."--_Felton cor._ Or thus:--

"When all nature's hush'd asleep. Nor love, nor guilt, _doth_ vigils keep."

LESSON II.--ANY PARTS OF SPEECH.

"A _Versifier_ and _a_ Poet are two different things."--_Brightland cor._ "Those qualities will arise from the _well-expressing_ of the subject."--_Id._ "Therefore the explanation of NETWORK is _not noticed_ here."--_Mason cor._ "When emphasis or pathos _is_ necessary to be expressed."--_Humphrey cor._ "Whether this mode of punctuation is correct, _or_ whether it _is_ proper to close the sentence with the mark of admiration, may be made a question."--_Id._ "But not every writer in those days _was_ thus correct."--_Id._ "The sounds of A, in English orthoepy, are no _fewer_ than four."--_Id._ "Our present code of rules _is_ thought to be generally correct." Or: "_The rules in_ our present code are thought to be generally correct."--_Id._ "To prevent _it from_ running into _an other_"--_Id._ "_Shakspeare_, perhaps, the greatest poetical genius _that_ England has produced."--_Id._ "This I will illustrate by example; but, _before doing so_, a few preliminary remarks may be necessary."--_Id._ "All such are entitled to two accents each, and some of _them_ to two accents nearly equal."--_Id._ "But some cases of the kind are so plain, that no one _needs_ to exercise (or, need exercise) his _judgement_ therein."--_Id._ "I have _forborne_ to use the word."--_Id._ "The propositions, 'He may study,' 'He might study,' 'He could study,' _affirm_ an ability or power to study."--_E. J. Hallock cor._ "The divisions of the tenses _have_ occasioned grammarians much trouble and perplexity."--_Id._ "By adopting a familiar, inductive method of presenting this subject, _one may render it_ highly attractive to young learners."--_Wells cor._ "The definitions and rules of different grammarians were carefully compared with _one an_ other:" or--"_one_ with _an_ other."--_Id._ "So as not wholly to prevent some _sound from_ issuing."--_Sheridan cor._ "Letters of the Alphabet, not yet _noticed_."--_Id._ "'IT _is sad_,' 'IT _is strange_,' &c., _seem_ to express only that _the thing_ is sad, strange, &c."--_Well-Wishers cor._ "The winning is easier than the preserving _of_ a conquest."--_Same_. "The United States _find themselves_ the _owners_ of a vast region of country at the west."--_H. Mann cor._ "One or more letters placed before a word _are_ a prefix."--_S. W. Clark cor._ "One or more letters added to a word, _are_ a Suffix."--_Id._ "_Two thirds_ of my hair _have_ fallen off." Or: "My hair has, two thirds of it, fallen off."--_Id._ "'Suspecting' describes _us, the speakers_, by expressing, incidentally, an act of _ours_."--_Id._ "Daniel's predictions are now _about_ being fulfilled." Or thus: "Daniel's predictions are now _receiving their fulfillment_"--_Id._ "His _scholarship_ entitles him to respect."--_Id._ "I doubted _whether he had_ been a soldier."--_Id._ "_The_ taking _of_ a madman's sword to prevent _him from_ doing mischief, cannot be regarded as _a robbery_."--_Id._ "I thought it to be him; but it was not _he_."--_Id._ "It was not _I_ that you saw."--_Id._ "Not to know what happened before you _were_ born, is always to be a boy."--_Id._ "How long _were_ you going? Three days."--_Id._ "The qualifying adjective is placed next _to_ the noun."--_Id._ "All went but _I_."--_Id._ "This is _a_ parsing _of_ their own language, and not _of_ the author's."--_Wells cor._ "_Those_ nouns which denote males, are of the masculine gender." Or: "Nouns _that_ denote males, are of the masculine gender."--_Wells, late Ed._ "_Those_ nouns which denote females, are of the feminine gender." Or: "Nouns _that_ denote females, are of the feminine gender."--_Wells, late Ed._ "When a comparison _among_ more than two objects of the same class is expressed, the superlative degree is employed."--_Wells cor._ "Where _d_ or _t goes_ before, the additional letter _d_ or _t_, in this contracted form, _coalesces_ into one letter with the radical _d_ or _t_."--_Dr. Johnson cor._ "Write words which will show what kind of _house_ you live in--what kind of _book_ you hold in your hand--what kind of _day_ it is."--_Weld cor._ "One word or more _are_ often joined to nouns or pronouns to modify their meaning."--_Id._ "_Good_ is an adjective; it explains the quality or character of every person _to whom_, or thing to which, it is applied." Or:--"of every person or thing _that_ it is applied to."--_Id._ "A great public as well as private advantage arises from every one's devoting _of_ himself to that occupation which he prefers, and for which he is specially fitted."--_Wayland, Wells, and Weld, cor._ "There was a chance _for_ him _to recover_ his senses." Or: "There was a chance _that he might recover_ his senses."--_Wells and Macaulay cor._ "This may be known by _the absence of_ any connecting word immediately preceding it."--_Weld cor._ "There are irregular expressions occasionally to be met with, which usage, or custom, rather than analogy, _sanctions_."--_Id._ "He added an anecdote of _Quin_ relieving Thomson from prison." Or: "He added an anecdote of _Quin_ as relieving Thomson from prison." Or: "He added an anecdote of Quin's relieving _of_ Thomson from prison." Or better: "He _also told how Quin relieved_ Thomson from prison."--_Id._ "The daily labour of her hands _procures_ for her all that is necessary."--_Id._ "_That it is I, should_ make no change in your determination."--_Hart cor._ "The classification of words into what _are_ called the Parts of Speech."--_Weld cor._ "Such licenses may be explained _among_ what _are_ usually termed Figures."--_Id._

"Liberal, not lavish, is kind Nature's _hand_."--_Beattie_.

"They fall successive, and successive _rise_."--_Pope_.

LESSON III.--ANY PARTS OF SPEECH.

"A Figure of Etymology is _an_ intentional deviation _from_ the usual form of a word."--_See Brown's Institutes_, p. 229. "A Figure of Syntax is _an_ intentional deviation _from_ the usual construction of a word."--_See Brown's Inst._, p. 230. "Synecdoche is _the naming_ of the whole of _any thing_ for a part, or a part for the whole."--_Weld cor._ "Apostrophe is a _turning-off_[547] from the regular course of the subject, to address some person or thing."--_Id._ "Even young pupils will perform such exercises with surprising interest and facility, and will unconsciously gain, in a little time, more knowledge of the structure of _language_, than _they_ can acquire by a drilling of several years in the usual routine of parsing."--_Id._ "A few _rules_ of construction are employed in this _part_, to guide _the pupil_ in the exercise of parsing."--_Id._ "The name of _any_ person, object, or thing, _that_ can be thought of, or spoken of, is a noun."--_Id._ "A dot, resembling our period, is used between every _two words_, as well as at the close of _each verse_."--_W. Day cor._ "_The_ casting _of_ types in matrices was invented by Peter Schoeffer, in 1452."--_Id._ "On perusing it, he said, that, so far [_was it_] _from_ showing the prisoner's guilt [that] it positively established his innocence."--_Id._ "By printing the nominative and verb in Italic letters, _we shall enable_ the reader to distinguish them at a glance."--_Id._ "It is well, no doubt, to avoid unnecessary words."--_Id._ "_I_ meeting a friend the other day, he said to me, 'Where are you going?'"--_Id._ "To John, apples _were_ first denied; then _they were_ promised _to him_; then _they were_ offered _to him_."--_Lennie cor._ "Admission was denied _him_."--_Wells cor._ "A pardon _was_ offered _to them_."--_L. Murray's Gram._, 8vo, p. 183. "A new _potato_ was this day shown me."--_Darwin, Webster, Frazee, and Weld, cor._ "_Those_ nouns or pronouns which denote males, are of the masculine gender."--_S. S. Greene, cor._ "There are three degrees of comparison; the positive, _the_ comparative, and _the_ superlative."--_Id._ "The first two refer to direction; the third _refers_ to locality."--_Id._ "The following are some of the verbs which take a direct and _an_ indirect object."--_Id._ "I was not aware _that he was_ the judge of the supreme court."--_Id._ "An indirect question may refer to _any_ of the five elements of a declarative sentence."--_Id._ "I am not sure that he will be present."--_Id._ "We left _New York_ on Tuesday."--_Id._ "He left _the city_, as he told me, before the arrival of the steamer."--_Id._ "We told him that he must leave _us_;"--_Id._ "We told him to leave _us_."--_Id._ "Because he was unable to persuade the multitude, he left _the place_, in disgust."--_Id._ "He left _the company_, and took his brother with him."--_Id._ "This stating, or declaring, or denying _of_ any thing, is called the indicative _mood_, or manner of speaking."--_Weld cor._ "This took place at our friend Sir Joshua _Reynolds's_."--_Id._ "The manner _in which_ a young _lady may employ_ herself usefully in reading, will be the subject of _an other_ paper."--_Id._ "Very little time is necessary for _Johnson to conclude_ a treaty with the bookseller."--_Id._ "My father is not now sick; but if he _were_, your services would be welcome."--_Chandler's Common School Gram., Ed. of 1847_, p. 79. "_Before_ we begin to write or speak, we ought to fix in our minds a clear conception of the end to be aimed at."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "Length of days _is_ in her right hand; and, in her left hand, _are_ riches and honour."--See _Proverbs_, iii, 16. "The active and _the_ passive present express different ideas."--_Bullions cor._ "An _Improper Diphthong_, (_sometimes called a_ Digraph,) is a diphthong in which only one of the vowels _is_ sounded."--_Fowler cor._ (See G. Brown's definition.) "The real origin of the words _is_ to be sought in the Latin."--_Fowler cor._ "What sort of alphabet the Gothic languages possess, we know; what sort of alphabet they require, we can determine."--_Id._ "The Runic alphabet, whether borrowed or invented by the early Goths, is of greater antiquity than either the oldest Teutonic or the Moeso-Gothic _alphabet_."--_Id._ "Common to the masculine and neuter genders."--_Id._ "In the Anglo-Saxon, HIS was common to both the masculine and _the_ Neuter _Gender_."--_Id._ "When time, number, or dimension, _is_ specified, the adjective follows the substantive."--_Id._ "Nor pain, nor grief nor anxious fear, _Invades_ thy bounds."--_Id._ "To Brighton, the Pavilion lends a _lath-and-plaster_ grace."--_Fowler cor._ "From this consideration, _I have given to nouns_ but one person, the THIRD."--_D. C. Allen cor._

"For it seems to guard and cherish E'en the wayward dreamer--_me_."--_Anon. cor._

## CHAPTER XII.--GENERAL REVIEW.

CORRECTIONS UNDER ALL THE PRECEDING RULES AND NOTES.

LESSON I.--ARTICLES.

"And they took stones, and made _a_ heap."--ALGER'S BIBLE: _Gen._, xxxi, 46. "And I do know many fools, that stand in better place."--_Shak. cor._ "It is a strong antidote to the turbulence of passion, and _the_ violence of pursuit."--_Kames cor._ "The word NEWS may admit of either a singular or _a_ plural application."--_Wright cor._ "He has gained a fair and honourable reputation."--_Id._ "There are two general forms, called the solemn and _the_ familiar style." Or:--"called the solemn and familiar _styles_."--_Sanborn cor._ "Neither the article nor _the_ preposition can be omitted."--_Wright cor._ "A close union is also observable between the subjunctive and _the_ potential _mood_."--_Id._ "Should we render service equally to a friend, _a_ neighbour, and an enemy?"--_Id._ "Till _a_ habit is obtained, of aspirating strongly."--_Sheridan cor._ "There is _a_ uniform, steady use of the same signs."--_Id._ "A traveller remarks most _of the_ objects _which_ he sees."--_Jamieson cor._ "What is the name of the river on which London stands? _Thames_."--_G. B._ "We sometimes find the last line of a couplet or _a_ triplet stretched out to twelve syllables."--_Adam cor._ "_The_ nouns which follow active verbs, are not in the nominative case."--_David Blair cor._ "It is a solemn duty to speak plainly of _the_ wrongs which good men perpetrate."--_Channing cor._ "_The_ gathering of riches is a pleasant torment."--_L. Cobb cor._ "It is worth being quoted." Or better: "It is worth quoting."--_Coleridge cor._ "COUNCIL is a noun which admits of a singular and _a_ plural form."--_Wright cor._ "To exhibit the connexion between the Old _Testament_ and the New."--_Keith cor._ "An apostrophe discovers the omission of a letter or _of_ letters."--_Guy cor._ "He is immediately ordained, or rather acknowledged, _a_ hero."--_Pope cor._ "Which is the same in both the leading and _the_ following state."--_Brightland cor._ "Pronouns, as will be seen hereafter, have _three_ distinct _cases; the_ nominative, _the_ possessive, and _the_ objective."--_D. Blair cor._ "A word of many syllables is called _a_ polysyllable."--_Beck cor._ "Nouns have two numbers; _the_ singular and _the_ plural."--_Id._ "They have three genders; _the_ masculine, _the_ feminine, and _the_ neuter."--_Id._ "They have three cases; _the_ nominative, _the_ possessive, and _the_ objective."--_Id._ "Personal pronouns have, like nouns, two numbers; _the_ singular and _the_ plural;--three genders; _the_ masculine, _the_ feminine, and _the_ neuter;--_three_ cases; _the_ nominative, _the possessive_, and _the_ objective."--_Id._ "He must be wise enough to know the singular from _the_ plural"--_Id._ "Though they may be able to meet every reproach which any one of their fellows may prefer."--_Chalmers cor._ "Yet for love's sake I rather beseech thee, being such _a_ one as Paul the aged."--_Bible cor._; also _Webster_. "A people that jeoparded their lives unto death."--_Bible cor._ "By preventing too great _an_ accumulation of seed within too narrow _a_ compass."--_The Friend cor._ "Who fills up the middle space between the animal and _the_ intellectual nature, the visible and _the_ invisible world."--_Addison cor._ "The Psalms abound with instances of _the_ harmonious arrangement of words."--_Murray cor._ "On _an_ other table, were _a_ ewer and _a_ vase, likewise of gold."--_Mirror cor._ "TH is said to have two sounds, _a_ sharp and _a_ flat."--_Wilson cor._ "_The_ SECTION (§) is _sometimes_ used in _the_ subdividing of a chapter into lesser parts."--_Brightland cor._ "Try it in a dog, or _a_ horse, or any other creature."--_Locke cor._ "But particularly in _the_ learning of languages, there is _the_ least occasion _to pose_ children."--_Id._ "_Of_ what kind is _the_ noun RIVER, and why?"--_R. C. Smith cor._ "Is WILLIAM'S a proper or _a_ common noun?"--_Id._ "What kind of article, then, shall we call _the_?" Or better: "What then shall we call the article _the_?"--_Id._

"Each burns alike, who can, or cannot write, Or with a rival's, or _a_ eunuch's spite."--_Pope cor._

LESSON II.--NOUNS, OR CASES.

"And there _are_ stamped upon their imaginations _ideas_ that follow them with terror and _affright_."--_Locke cor._ "There's not a wretch that lives on common charity, but's happier than _I_."--_Ven. Pres. cor._ "But they overwhelm _every one who_ is ignorant of them."--_H. Mann cor._ "I have received a letter from my cousin, _her_ that was here last week."--_Inst._, p. 129. "_Gentlemen's_ houses are seldom without variety of company."--_Locke cor._ "Because Fortune has laid them below the level of others, at their _masters_' feet."--_Id._ "We blamed neither _John's_ nor Mary's delay."--_Nixon cor._ "The book was written by order _of Luther_ the _reformer_."--_Id._ "I saw on the table of the saloon Blair's sermons, and _somebody's_ else, (I forget _whose_,) and [_about the room_] a set of noisy children."--_Byron cor._ "Or saith he it altogether for our _sake_?"--_Bible cor._ "He was not aware _that the Duke was_ his competitor."--_Sanborn cor._ "It is no condition of an adjective, that _the word_ must be placed before a noun." Or: "It is no condition _on which a word becomes_ an adjective, that it must be placed before a noun."--_Id., and Fowle cor._ "Though their reason corrected the wrong _ideas which_ they had taken in."--_Locke cor._ "It was _he that_ taught me to hate slavery."--_Morris cor._ "It is _he_ and his kindred, who live upon the labour of others."--_Id._ "Payment of tribute is an acknowledgement of _him as_ being King--(of _him as_ King--or, _that he is_ King--) to whom we think it due."--_C. Leslie cor._ "When we comprehend what _is taught us_."--_Ingersoll cor._ "The following words, and parts of words, must be _noticed_."--_Priestley cor._ "Hence tears and commiseration are so often _employed_."--_Dr. H. Blair cor._ "JOHN-A-NOKES, _n._ A fictitious name _used_ in law proceedings."--_A. Chalmers cor._ "The construction of _words denoting_ matter, and _the_ part _grasped_."--_B. F. Fisk cor._ "And such other names as carry with them the _idea_ of _something_ terrible and hurtful."--_Locke cor._ "Every learner then would surely be glad to be spared _from_ the trouble and fatigue."--_Pike cor._ "_It_ is not the owning of _one's_ dissent from _an other_, that I speak against."--_Locke cor._ "A man that cannot fence, will be more careful to keep out of bullies and _gamesters'_ company, and will not be half so apt to stand upon _punctilios_."--_Id._ "From such persons it is, _that_ one may learn more in one day, than in a _year's_ rambling from one inn to _an other_."--_Id._ "A long syllable is generally considered to be twice _as long as_ a short one."--_D. Blair cor._ "I is of the first person, and _the_ singular number. THOU is _of the_ second person singular. HE, SHE, or IT, is _of the_ third person singular. WE is _of the_ first person plural. YE or YOU is _of the_ second person plural. THEY is _of the_ third person plural."--_Kirkham cor._ "This actor, doer, or producer of the action, is _denoted by some word in_ the nominative _case_."--_Id._ "_Nobody_ can think, _that_ a boy of three or seven years _of age_ should be argued with as a grown man."--_Locke cor._ "This was in _the house of_ one of the Pharisees, not in Simon the leper's."--_Hammond cor._ "Impossible! it can't be _I_."--_Swift cor._ "Whose grey top shall tremble, _He_ descending."--_Milton, P. L._, xii, 227. "_Of_ what gender is _woman_, and why?"--_R. C. Smith cor._ "_Of_ what gender, then, is _man_, and why?"--_Id._ "Who is _this I; whom_ do you mean when you say _I_?"--_R. W. Green cor._ "It _has_ a pleasant air, but _the soil_ is barren."--_Locke cor._ "You may, in three _days'_ time, go from Galilee to Jerusalem."--_W. Whiston cor._ "And that which is left of the meat-offering, shall be Aaron's and his _sons'_."--FRIENDS' BIBLE.

"For none in all the world, without a lie, Can say _of_ this, '_'T_is mine,' but _Bunyan_, I."--_Bunyan cor._

LESSON III.--ADJECTIVES.

"When he can be their remembrancer and advocate _at all assizes_ and sessions."--_Leslie cor._ "DOING denotes _every_ manner of action; as, to dance, to play, to write, &c."--_Buchanan cor._ "Seven _feet_ long,"--"eight _feet_ long,"--"fifty _feet_ long."--_W. Walker cor._ "Nearly the whole of _these_ twenty-five millions of dollars is a dead loss to the nation."--_Fowler cor._ "Two negatives destroy _each_ other."--_R. W. Green cor._ "We are warned against excusing sin in ourselves, or in _one an_ other."--_Friend cor._ "The Russian empire is more extensive than any _other_ government in the world."--_Inst._, p. 265. "You will always have the satisfaction to think it, of all _your expenses_, the money best laid out."--_Locke cor._ "There is no _other_ passion which all mankind so naturally _indulge_, as pride."--_Steele cor._ "O, throw away the _viler_ part of it."--_Shak. cor._ "He showed us _an easier_ and _more agreeable_ way."--_Inst._, p. 265. "And the _last four_ are to point out those further improvements."--_Jamieson and Campbell cor._ "Where he has not clear _ideas_, distinct and different."--_Locke cor._ "Oh, when shall we have _an other such_ Rector of Laracor!"--_Hazlitt cor._ "Speech must have been absolutely necessary _previously_ to the formation of society." Or better thus: "Speech must have been absolutely necessary to the formation of society."--_Jamieson cor._ "Go and tell _those_ boys to be still."--_Inst._, p. 265. "Wrongs are engraved on marble; benefits, on sand: _those_ are apt to be requited; _these_, forgot."--_G. B._ "_None_ of these several interpretations is the true one."--_G. B._ "My friend indulged himself in some freaks _not befitting_ the gravity of a clergyman."--_G. B._ "And their pardon is all that _any_ of their impropriators will have to plead."--_Leslie cor._ "But the time usually chosen to send young men abroad, is, I think, of all _periods_, that _at_ which _they are_ least capable of reaping those advantages."--_Locke cor._ "It is a mere figment of the human imagination, a rhapsody of the _transcendently_ unintelligible."--_Jamieson cor._ "It contains a greater assemblage of sublime ideas, of bold and daring figures, than is perhaps _anywhere else_ to be met with."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "The order in which the _last two_ words are placed should have been reversed."--_Dr. Blair cor._; also _L. Murray_. "In Demosthenes, eloquence _shone_ forth with higher splendour, than perhaps in any _other_ that ever bore the name of _orator_."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "The circumstance of his _poverty_ (or, _that he is_ poor) is decidedly favourable."--_Todd cor._ "The temptations to dissipation are greatly lessened by his _poverty_."--_Id._ "For, with her death, _those_ tidings came."--_Shak. cor._ "The next objection is, that _authors of this sort_ are poor."--_Cleland cor._ "Presenting Emma, as Miss Castlemain, to these _acquaintances_:" or,--"to these _persons of her_ acquaintance."--_Opie cor._ "I doubt not _that_ it will please more _persons_ than the opera:" or,--"that it will be _more pleasing_ than the opera."--_Spect. cor._ "The world knows only two; _these are_ Rome and I."--_Ben Jonson cor._ "I distinguish these two things from _each_ other."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "And, in this case, mankind reciprocally claim and allow indulgence to _one an_ other."--_Sheridan cor._ "The _last six_ books are said not to have received the finishing hand of the author."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "The _best-executed_ part of the work, is the first six books."--_Id._

"To reason how can we be said to rise? So _hard the task for mortals to be_ wise!"--_Sheffield cor._

LESSON IV.--PRONOUNS.

"Once upon a time, a goose fed _her_ young by a _pond's_ side:" or--"by a _pondside_."--_Goldsmith cor._ (See OBS. 33d on Rule 4th.) "If either _has_ a sufficient degree of merit to recommend _it_ to the attention of the public."--_J. Walker cor._ "Now W. _Mitchell's_ deceit is very remarkable."--_Barclay cor._ "My brother, I did not put the question to thee, for that I doubted of the truth of _thy_ belief."--_Bunyan cor._ "I had two elder brothers, one of _whom_ was a lieutenant-colonel."--_De Foe cor._ "Though James is here the object of the action, yet _the word James_ is in the nominative case."--_Wright cor._ "Here John is the actor; and _the word John_ is known to be _in_ the nominative, by its answering to the question, '_Who_ struck Richard?'"--_Id._ "One of the most distinguished privileges _that_ Providence has conferred upon mankind, is the power of communicating their thoughts to one _an other_."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "With some of the most refined feelings _that_ belong to our frame."--_Id._ "And the same instructions _that_ assist others in composing _works of elegance_, will assist them in judging of, and relishing, the beauties of composition."--_Id._ "To overthrow all _that_ had been yielded in favour of the army."--_Macaulay cor._ "Let your faith stand in the Lord God, who changes not, _who_ created all, and _who_ gives the increase of all."--_Friends cor._ "For it is, in truth, the sentiment of passion which lies under the figured expression, that gives it _all its_ merit."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "Verbs are words _that_ affirm the being, doing, or suffering of a thing, together with the time _at which_ it happens."--_A. Murray cor._ "The _bias_ will always hang on that side _on which_ nature first placed it."--_Locke cor._ "They should be brought to do the things _which_ are fit for them."--_Id._ "_The_ various sources _from which_ the English language is derived."--_L. Murray cor._ "This attention to the several cases _in which_ it is proper to omit _or_ to redouble the copulative, is of considerable importance."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "Cicero, for instance, speaking of the cases _in which it_ is lawful _to kill an other in self-defence_, uses the following words."--_Id._ "But there is no nation, hardly _are there_ any _persons_, so phlegmatic as not to accompany their words with some actions, _or_ gesticulations, _whenever_ they are much in earnest."--_Id._ "_William's_ is said to be governed by _coat_, because _coat_ follows _William's_" Or better:--"because _coat_ is the name of the thing possessed by William."--_R. C. Smith cor._ "In life, there are many _occasions on which_ silence and simplicity are _marks of_ true wisdom."--_L. Murray cor._ "In choosing umpires _whose_ avarice is excited."--_Nixon cor._ "The boroughs sent representatives, _according to law_."--_Id._ "No man believes but _that_ there is some order in the universe."--_G. B._ "The moon is orderly in her changes, _and_ she could not be _so_ by accident."--_Id._ "_The riddles of the Sphynx_ (or, The _Sphynx's_ riddles) are generally _of_ two kinds."--_Bacon cor._ "They must generally find either their friends or _their_ enemies in power."--_Dr. Brown cor._ "For, of old, _very many_ took upon them to write what happened in their own time."--_Whiston cor._ "The Almighty cut off the family of Eli the high priest, for _their_ transgressions."--_The Friend_, vii, 109. "The convention then resolved _itself_ into a committee of the whole."--_Inst._, p. 269. "The severity with which _persons of_ this denomination _were_ treated, appeared rather to invite _them to the colony_, than to deter them from flocking _thither_."--_H. Adams cor._ "Many Christians abuse the Scriptures and the traditions of the apostles, to uphold things quite contrary to _them_."--_Barclay cor._ "Thus, a circle, a square, a triangle, or a hexagon, _pleases_ the eye by _its_ regularity, _and is a_ beautiful _figure_."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "Elba is remarkable for being the place to which Bonaparte was banished in 1814."--_Olney's Geog_. "The editor has the reputation of being a good linguist and critic."--_Rel. Herald_. "It is a pride _which_ should be cherished in them."--_Locke cor._ "And to restore _to_ us the _hope_ of fruits, to reward our pains in _their_ season."--_Id._ "The comic representation of Death's victim relating _his_ own tale."--_Wright cor._ "As for _Scioppius's_ Grammar, that wholly _concerns_ the Latin tongue."--_Wilkins cor._

"And chiefly _Thou_, O Spirit, _that_ dost prefer Before all temples _th'_ upright heart and pure, Instruct me, for Thou _knowst_."--_Milton, P. L._, B. i, l. 17.

LESSON V.--VERBS.

"And there _were_ in the same country shepherds abiding in the field."--_Friends' Bible_; also _Bruce's, and Alger's_. "Whereof every one _bears_ [or _beareth_] twins."--BIBLE COR.: _Song_, vi, 6. "He strikes out of his nature one of the most divine principles that _are_ planted in it."--_Addison cor._ "GENII [i.e., the _word_ GENII] _denotes aërial_ spirits."--_Wright cor._ "In proportion as the long and large prevalence of such corruptions _has_ been obtained by force."--_Halifax cor._ "Neither of these _is set before any_ word of a general signification, or _before a_ proper name."--_Brightland cor._ "Of which, a few of the opening lines _are_ all I shall give."--_Moore cor._ "The _wealth_ we had in England, was the slow result of long industry and wisdom." Or: "The _riches_ we had in England _were_," &c.--_Davenant cor._ "The following expression appears to be correct: 'Much _public gratitude_ is due.'" Or this: "'_Great public_ thanks _are_ due.'"--_-Wright cor._ "He _has_ been enabled to correct many mistakes."--_Lowth cor._ "Which road _dost_ thou take here?"--_Ingersoll cor._ "_Dost_ thou _learn_ thy lesson?"--_Id._ "_Did_ they _learn_ their pieces perfectly?"--_Id._ "Thou _learned_ thy task well."--_Id._ "There are some _who_ can't relish the town, and others can't _bear_ with the country."--_Sir Wilful cor._ "If thou _meet_ them, thou must put on an intrepid mien."--_Neef cor._ "Struck with terror, as if Philip _were_ something more than human."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "If the personification of the form of Satan _were_ admissible, _the pronoun_ should certainly have been masculine."--_Jamieson cor._ "If only one _follows_, there seems to be a defect in the sentence."--_Priestley cor._ "Sir, if thou _hast_ borne him hence, tell me where thou hast laid him."--_Bible cor._ "Blessed _are_ the people that know the joyful sound."--_Id._ "Every auditory _takes_ in good part those marks of respect and awe _with which a modest speaker commences a public discourse_."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "Private causes were still pleaded in the forum; but the public _were_ no longer interested, nor _was_ any general attention drawn to what passed there."--_Id._ "Nay, what evidence can be brought to show, that the _inflections_ of the _classic_ tongues were not originally formed out of obsolete auxiliary words?"--_L. Murray cor._ "If the student _observe_ that the principal and the auxiliary _form but_ one verb, he will have little or no difficulty in the proper application of the present rule."--_Id._ "For the sword of the enemy, and fear, _are_ on every side."--_Bible cor._ "Even the Stoics agree that nature, _or_ certainty, is very hard to come at."--_Collier cor._ "His politeness, _his_ obliging behaviour, _was_ changed." Or thus: "His _polite_ and obliging behaviour was changed."--_Priestley and Hume cor._ "War and its honours _were_ their employment and ambition." Or thus: "War _was_ their employment; its honours _were their_ ambition."--_Goldsmith cor._ "_Do_ A and AN mean the same thing?"--_R. W. Green cor._ "When _several_ words _come_ in between the discordant parts, the ear does not detect the error."--_Cobbett cor._ "The sentence should be, 'When _several_ words _come_ in,' &c."--_Wright cor._ "The nature of our language, the accent and pronunciation of it, _incline_ us to contract even all our regular verbs."--_Churchill's New Gram._, p. 104. Or thus: "The nature of our language,--(_that is_, the accent and pronunciation of it,--) inclines us to contract even all our regular verbs."--_Lowth cor._ "The nature of our language, together with the accent and pronunciation of it, _inclines_ us to contract even all our regular verbs."--_Hiley cor._ "Prompt aid, and not promises, _is_ what we ought to give."--_G. B._ "The position of the several organs, therefore, as well as their functions, _is_ ascertained."--_Med. Mag. cor._ "Every private company, and almost every public assembly, _affords_ opportunities of remarking the difference between a just and graceful, and a faulty and unnatural elocution."--_Enfield cor._ "Such submission, together with the active principle of obedience, _makes_ up _in us_ the temper _or_ character which answers to his sovereignty."--_Bp. Butler cor._ "In happiness, as in other things, there _are_ a false and a true, an imaginary and a real."--_A. Fuller cor._ "To confound things that differ, and to make a distinction where there is no difference, _are_ equally unphilosophical."--_G. Brown_.

"I know a bank wheron _doth_ wild thyme _blow_, Where oxlips and the nodding violet _grow_."--_Shak. cor._

LESSON VI.--VERBS.

"Whose business or profession _prevents_ their attendance in the morning."--_Ogilby cor._ "And no church or officer _has_ power over _an other_."--_Lechford cor._ "While neither reason nor experience _is_ sufficiently matured to protect them."--_Woodbridge cor._ "Among the Greeks and Romans, _almost_ every syllable was known to have a fixed and determined quantity." Or thus: "Among the Greeks and Romans, _all syllables_, (or at least the far _greater_ number,) _were_ known to have _severally_ a fixed and determined quantity."--_Blair and Jamieson cor._ "Their vanity is awakened, and their passions _are_ exalted, by the irritation which their self-love receives from contradiction."--_Tr. of Mad. De Staël cor._ "_He and I were_ neither of us any great swimmer."--_Anon_. "Virtue, honour--nay, even self-interest, _recommends_ the measure."--_L. Murray cor._ (See Obs. 5th on Rule 16th.) "A correct plainness, _an_ elegant simplicity, is the proper character of an introduction."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "In syntax, there is what grammarians call concord or agreement, and _there is_ government."--_Inf. S. Gram. cor._ "People find themselves able, without much study, to write and speak English intelligibly, and thus _are_ led to think _that_ rules _are_ of no utility."--_Webster cor._ "But the writer must be one who has studied to inform himself well, _who_ has pondered his subject with care, and who addresses himself to our _judgement_, rather than to our imagination."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "But practice _has_ determined it otherwise; and has, in all the languages with which we are much acquainted, supplied the place of an interrogative _mood_, either by particles of interrogation, or by a peculiar order of the words in the sentence."--_Lowth cor._ "If the Lord _hath_ stirred thee up against me, let him accept an offering."--_Bible cor._ "But if the priest's daughter be a widow, or divorced, and have no child, and _she return_ unto her father's house, as in her youth, she shall eat of her father's meat."--_Id._ "Since we never have _studied, and never_ shall study, your sublime productions."--_Neef cor._ "Enabling us to form _distincter_ images of objects, than can be _formed_, with the utmost attention, where these

## particulars are not found."--_Kames cor._ "I hope you will consider _that_

what is _spoken_ comes from my love."--_Shak. cor._ "We _shall_ then perceive how the designs of emphasis may be marred."--_Rush cor._ "I knew it was Crab, and _went_ to the fellow that whips the dogs."--_Shak. cor._ "The youth _was consuming_ by a slow malady."--_Murray's Gram._, p. 64; _Ingersoll's_, 45; _Fisk_, 82. "If all men thought, spoke, and wrote alike, something resembling a perfect adjustment of these points _might_ be accomplished."--_Wright cor._ "If you will replace what has been, _for a_ long _time_ expunged from the language." Or: "If you will replace what _was_ long _ago_ expunged from the language."--_Campbell and Murray cor._ "As in all those faulty instances _which_ I have _just_ been giving."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "This mood _is_ also used _improperly_ in the following places."--_L. Murray cor._ "He seems to have been well acquainted with his own genius, and to _have known_ what it was that nature had bestowed upon him."--_Johnson cor._ "Of which I _have_ already _given_ one instance, the worst indeed that occurred in the poem."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "It is strange he never commanded you to _do_ it."--_Anon_. "History painters would have found it difficult, to _invent_ such a species of beings."--_Addison cor._ "Universal Grammar cannot be taught abstractedly; it must be _explained_ with referenc [sic--KTH] to some language already known."--_Lowth cor._ "And we might imagine, that if verbs had been so contrived as simply to express these, _no other tenses would have been_ needful."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "To a writer of such a genius as _Dean Swift's_, the plain style _is_ most admirably fitted."--_Id._ "Please _to_ excuse my son's absence."--_Inst._, p. 279. "Bid the boys come in immediately."--_Ib._

"Gives us the secrets of his pagan hell, Where _restless ghosts_ in sad communion dwell."--_Crabbe cor._

"Alas! nor faith nor valour now _remains_; Sighs are but wind, and I must bear my _chains_."--_Walpole cor._

LESSON VII.--PARTICIPLES.

"Of which the author considers himself, in compiling the present work, as merely laying the foundation-stone."--_David Blair cor._ "On the raising _of_ such lively and distinct images as are here described."--_Kames cor._ "They are necessary to the avoiding _of_ ambiguities."--_Brightland cor._ "There is no neglecting _of_ it without falling into a dangerous error." Or better: "_None can neglect_ it without falling," &c.--_Burlamaqui cor._ "The contest resembles Don Quixote's fighting _of_ (or _with_) windmills."--_Webster cor._ "That these verbs associate with _other_ verbs in all the tenses, is no proof _that they have_ no particular time of their own."--_L. Murray cor._ "To justify _myself in_ not following the _track_ of the ancient rhetoricians."--_Dr. H. Blair cor._ "The _putting-together of_ letters, so as to make words, is called Spelling."--_Inf. S. Gram. cor._ "What is the _putting-together of_ vowels and consonants called?"--_Id._ "Nobody knows of their _charitableness_, but themselves." Or: "Nobody knows _that they are_ charitable, but themselves."--_Fuller cor._ "Payment was at length made, but no reason _was_ assigned for so long _a postponement of it_."--_Murray et al. cor._ "Which will bear _to be_ brought into comparison with any composition of the kind."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "To render vice ridiculous, is _to do_ real service to the world."--_Id._ "It is _a direct_ copying from nature, a plain rehearsal of what passed, or was supposed to pass, in conversation."--_Id._ "Propriety of pronunciation _consists in_ giving to every word that sound which the most polite usage of the language appropriates to it."--_Murray's Key_, 8vo, p. 200; and again, p. 219. "To occupy the mind, and prevent _us from_ regretting the insipidity of _a_ uniform plain."--_Kames cor._ "There are a hundred ways _in which_ any thing _may happen_."--_Steele cor._ "Tell me, _seignior, for_ what cause (or _why) Antonio sent_ Claudio to Venice yesterday."--_Bucke cor._ "As _you are_ looking about for an outlet, some rich prospect unexpectedly opens to view."--_Kames cor._ "A hundred volumes of modern novels may be read without _communicating_ a new idea." Or thus: "_A person may read_ a hundred volumes of modern novels without acquiring a new idea."--_Webster cor._ "Poetry admits of greater latitude than prose, with respect to _the_ coining, or at least _the_ new compounding, _of_ words."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "When laws were _written_ on brazen tablets, _and enforced_ by the sword."--_Pope cor._ "A pronoun, which saves the naming _of_ a person or thing a second time, ought to be placed as near as possible to the name of that person or thing."--_Kames cor._ "The using _of_ a preposition in this case, is not always a matter of choice."--_Id._ "To save _the_ multiplying _of_ words, I would be understood to comprehend both circumstances."--_Id._ "Immoderate grief is mute: _complaint_ is _a struggle_ for consolation."--_Id._ "On the other hand, the accelerating or _the_ retarding _of_ the natural course, excites a pain."--_Id._ "Human affairs require the distributing _of_ our attention."--_Id._ "By neglecting this circumstance, _the author of_ the following example _has made it_ defective in neatness."--_Id._ "And therefore the suppressing _of_ copulatives must animate a description."--_Id._ "If the _omission of_ copulatives _gives_ force and liveliness, a redundancy of them must render the period languid."--_Id._ "It skills not, _to ask_ my leave, said Richard."--_Scott cor._ "To redeem his credit, he proposed _to be_ sent once more to Sparta."--_Goldsmith cor._ "Dumas relates _that he gave_ drink to a dog."--_Stone cor._ "Both are, in a like way, instruments of our _reception of_ such ideas from external objects."--_Bp. Butler cor._ "In order to your proper handling _of_ such a subject."--_Spect. cor._ "For I do not recollect _it_ preceded by an open vowel."--_Knight cor._ "Such is _the setting up of_ the form above the power of godliness."--_Barclay cor._ "I remember _that I was_ walking once with my young acquaintance."--_Hunt cor._ "He did not like _to pay_ a debt."--_Id._ "I do not remember _to have seen_ Coleridge when I was a child."--_Id._ "In consequence of the dry _rot discovered in it_, the mansion has undergone a thorough repair."--_Maunder cor._ "I would not advise the following _of_ the German system _in all its parts_."--_Lieber cor._ "Would it not be _to make_ the students judges of the professors?"--_Id._ "Little time should intervene between _the proposing of them_ and _the deciding_ upon _them_."--_Verthake [sic--KTH] cor._ "It would be nothing less than _to find_ fault with the Creator."--_Lit. Journal cor._ "_That we were once friends_, is a powerful reason, both of prudence and _of_ conscience, to restrain us from ever becoming enemies."--_Secker cor._ "By using the word as a conjunction, _we prevent_ the ambiguity."--_L. Murray cor._

"He forms his schemes the flood of vice to stem, But _faith in Jesus has no part in_ them."--_J Taylor cor._

LESSON VIII.--ADVERBS.

"Auxiliaries _not only can_ be inserted, but are really understood."--_Wright cor._ "He was _afterwards_ a hired scribbler in the Daily Courant."--_Pope's Annotator cor._ "In gardening, luckily, relative beauty _never need stand_ (or, perhaps better, _never needs to stand_) in opposition to intrinsic beauty."--_Kames cor._ "I _much_ doubt the propriety of the following examples."--_Lowth cor._ "And [we see] how far they have spread, in this part of the world, one of the worst languages _possible_"--_Locke cor._ "And, in this manner, _merely to place_ him on a level with the beast of the forest."--_R. C. Smith cor._ "_Whither_, ah! _whither_, has my darling fled."--_Anon_. "As for this fellow, we know not whence he is."--_Bible cor._ "Ye see then, that by works a man is justified, and not by faith only."--_Id._ "The _Mixed_ kind is _that in which_ the poet sometimes speaks in his own person, and sometimes makes other characters speak."--_Adam and Gould cor._ "Interrogation is _a rhetorical figure in which_ the writer or orator raises questions, and, _if he pleases_, returns answers."--_Fisher cor._ "Prevention is _a figure in which_ an author starts an objection which he foresees may be made, and gives an answer to it."--_Id._ "Will you let me alone, or _not_?"--_W. Walker cor._ "Neither man nor woman _can_ resist an engaging exterior."-- _Chesterfield cor._ "Though the cup be _everso_ clean."--_Locke cor._ "Seldom, or _never_, did any one rise to eminence, by being a witty lawyer." Or thus: "Seldom, _if ever, has_ any one _risen_ to eminence, by being a witty lawyer."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "The second rule which I give, respects the choice of _the_ objects from _which_ metaphors, and other figures, are to be drawn."--_Id._ "In the figures which it uses, it sets mirrors before us, _in which_ we may behold objects _reflected_ in their likeness."--_Id._ "Whose business _it_ is, to seek the true measures of right and wrong, and not the arts _by which he may_ avoid doing the one, and secure himself in doing the other."--_Locke cor._ "The occasions _on which_ you ought to personify things, and _those on which_ you ought not, cannot be stated in any precise rule."--_Cobbett cor._ "They reflect that they have been much diverted, but _scarcely_ can _they_ say about what."--_Kames cor._ "The eyebrows and shoulders should seldom or _never_ be remarked by any perceptible motion."--_J. Q. Adams cor._ "And the left hand or arm should seldom or never attempt any motion by itself."--_Id., right_. "_Not_ every speaker _purposes_ to please the imagination."-- _Jamieson cor._ "And, like Gallio, they care for none of these things." Or: "And, like Gallio, they care _little_ for _any_ of these things."--_S. cor._ "They may inadvertently be _used_ where _their_ meaning would be obscure."--_L. Murray cor._ "Nor _can_ a man make him laugh."--_Shak. cor._ "The Athenians, in their present distress, _scarcely_ knew _whither_ to turn."--_Goldsmith cor._ "I do not remember where God _ever_ delivered his oracles by the multitude."--_Locke cor._ "The object of this government is twofold, _outward_ and _inward_."--_Barclay cor._ "In order _rightly_ to understand what we read"--_R. Johnson cor._ "That a design had been formed, to _kidnap_ or _forcibly abduct_ Morgan."--_Col. Stone cor._ "But such imposture can never _long_ maintain its ground."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "But _surely_ it is _as_ possible to apply the principles of reason and good sense to this art, as to any other that is cultivated among men."--_Id._ "It would have been better for you, to have remained illiterate, and _even_ to have been hewers of wood."--_L. Murray cor._ "Dissyllables that have two vowels which are separated in the pronunciation, _always_ have the accent on the _first_ syllable."--_Id._ "And they all turned their backs, _almost_ without drawing a sword." Or: "And they all turned their backs, _scarcely venturing to draw_ a sword."--_Kames cor._ "The principle of duty _naturally_ takes _precedence_ of every other."--_Id. "Not_ all that glitters, is gold."--_Maunder cor._ "Whether now, or _everso_ many myriads of ages hence."--_Edwards cor._

"England never did, nor _ever_ shall, Lie at the proud foot of a conqueror."--_Shak. cor._

LESSON IX.--CONJUNCTIONS.

"He readily comprehends the rules of syntax, their use in _the constructing of sentences_, and _their_ applicability _to_ the examples before him."--_Greenleaf cor._ "The works of Æschylus have suffered more by time, than _those of_ any _other_ ancient _tragedian_."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "There is much more story, more bustle, and _more_ action, than on the French theatre."--_Id._ (See Obs. 8th on Rule 16th.) "Such an unremitted anxiety, _or such a_ perpetual application, as engrosses _all_ our time and thoughts, _is_ forbidden."--_Jenyns cor._ "It seems to be nothing else _than_ the simple form of the adjective."--_Wright cor._ "But when I talk of _reasoning_, I do not intend any other _than_ such as is suited to the child's capacity."--_Locke cor._ "Pronouns have no other use in language, _than_ to represent nouns."--_Jamieson cor._ "The speculative relied no farther on their own judgement, _than_ to choose a leader, whom they implicitly followed."--_Kames cor._ "Unaccommodated man is no more _than_ such a poor, bare, forked animal as thou art."--_Shak. cor._ "A Parenthesis is a _suggestion which is_ introduced into the body of a sentence obliquely, _and which_ may be omitted without injuring the grammatical construction."--_Mur. et al. cor. "The_ Caret (marked thus ^) is placed where _something that happened_ to be left out, _is to be put into_ the line."--_Iid. "When_ I visit them, they shall be cast down."--_Bible cor._ "Neither our virtues _nor our_ vices are all our own."--_Johnson and Sanborn cor._ "I could not give him _so early_ an answer as he had desired."--_O. B. Peirce cor._ "He is not _so_ tall as his brother."--_Nixon cor._ "It is difficult to judge _whether_ Lord Byron is serious or not."--_Lady Blessington cor._ "Some nouns are of _both_ the second and _the_ third declension."--_Gould cor._ "He was discouraged neither by danger _nor by_ misfortune."--_Wells cor._ "This is consistent neither with logic nor _with_ history."--_Dial cor._ "Parts of sentences are _either_ simple _or_ compound."--_David Blair cor._ "English verse is regulated rather by the number of syllables, than _by_ feet:" or,--"than by the number of feet."--_Id._ "I know not what more he can do, _than_ pray for him."--_Locke cor._ "Whilst they are learning, and _are applying_ themselves with attention, they are to be kept in good humour."--_Id._ "A man cannot have too much of it, nor _have it_ too perfectly."--_Id._ "That you may so run, as _to_ obtain; and so fight, as _to_ overcome." Or thus: "That you may so run, _that_ you may obtain; and so fight, _that_ you may overcome."--_Penn cor._ "It is the _artifice_ of some, to contrive false periods of business, _that_ they may seem men of despatch."--_Bacon cor._ "'A tall man and a woman.' In this _phrase_, there is no ellipsis; the adjective _belongs only to the former noun_; the quality _respects_ only the man."--_Ash cor._ "An abandonment of the policy is neither to be expected _nor to be_ desired."--_Jackson cor._ "Which can be acquired by no other means _than by_ frequent exercise in speaking."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "The chief _or_ fundamental rules of syntax are common to the English _and_ the Latin tongue." Or:--"are _applicable_ to the English as well as _to_ the Latin tongue."--_Id._ "Then I exclaim, _either_ that my antagonist is void of all taste, or that his taste is corrupted in a miserable degree." Or thus: "Then I exclaim, that my antagonist is _either_ void of all taste, or _has a taste that is miserably_ corrupted."--_Id._ "I cannot pity any one who is under no distress _either_ of body _or_ of mind."--_Kames cor._ "There was much genius in the world, before there were learning _and_ arts to refine it."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "Such a writer can have little else to do, _than_ to _new-model_ the paradoxes of ancient scepticism."--_Dr. Brown cor._ "Our ideas of them being nothing else _than collections_ of the ordinary qualities observed in them."--_Duncan cor._ "A _non-ens_, or negative, can give _neither_ pleasure nor pain."--_Kames cor._ "So _that_ they shall not justle and embarrass one an other."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "He firmly refused to make use of any other voice _than_ his own."--_Murray's Sequel_, p. 113. "Your marching regiments, sir, will not make the guards their example, either as soldiers or _as_ subjects."--_Junius cor._ "Consequently they had neither meaning _nor_ beauty, to any but the natives of each country."--_Sheridan cor._

"The man of worth, _who_ has not left his peer, Is in his narrow house forever darkly laid."--_Burns cor._

LESSON X.--PREPOSITIONS.

"These may be carried on progressively _beyond_ any assignable limits."--_Kames cor._ "To crowd different subjects _into_ a single member of a period, is still worse than to crowd them into one period."--_Id._ "Nor do we rigidly insist _on having_ melodious prose."--_Id._ "The aversion we have _to_ those who differ from us."--_Id._ "For we cannot bear his shifting _of_ the scene _at_ every line."--_Halifax cor._ "We shall find that we come by it _in_ the same way."--_Locke cor._ "_Against_ this he has no better _defence_ than that."--_Barnes cor._ "Searching the person whom he suspects _of_ having stolen his casket."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "Who, as vacancies occur, are elected _by_ the whole Board."--_Lit. Jour. cor._ "Almost the only field of ambition _for_ a German, is science."--_Lieber cor._ "The plan of education is very different _from_ the one pursued in the sister country."--_Coley cor._ "Some writers on grammar have contended, that adjectives _sometimes_ relate to _verbs_, and modify _their_

## action."--_Wilcox cor._ "They are therefore of a mixed nature,

## participating the properties both of pronouns and _of_ adjectives."--

_Ingersoll cor._ "For there is no authority which can justify the inserting _of_ the aspirate or _the_ doubling _of_ the vowel."--_Knight cor._ "The distinction and arrangement _of_ active, passive, and neuter verbs."-- _Wright cor._ "And see thou a hostile world spread its delusive snares."--_Kirkham cor._ "He may be precautioned, and be made _to_ see how those _join_ in the contempt."--_Locke cor._ "The contenting _of_ themselves in the _present_ want of what they wished for, is a _virtue_."-- _Id._ "If the complaint be _about_ something really worthy _of_ your notice."--_Id._ "True fortitude I take to be the quiet possession of a man's self, and an undisturbed doing _of_ his duty."--_Id._ "For the custom of tormenting and killing beasts, will, by degrees, harden their minds even towards men."--_Id._ "Children are whipped to it, and made _to_ spend many hours of their precious time uneasily _at_ Latin."--_Id. "On_ this subject, [the Harmony of Periods,] the ancient rhetoricians have entered into a very minute and particular detail; more particular, indeed, than _on_ any other _head_ that regards language."--See _Blair's Rhet._, p. 122. "But the one should not be omitted, _and the other retained_." Or: "But the one should not be _used without_ the other."--_Bullions cor. "From_ some common forms of speech, the relative pronoun is usually omitted."--_Murray and Weld cor._ "There are _very many_ causes which disqualify a witness _for_ being received to testify in particular cases."--_Adams cor._ "Aside _from_ all regard to interest, we should expect that," &c.--_Webster cor._ "My opinion was given _after_ a rather cursory perusal of the book."--_L. Murray cor._ "And, [_on_] the next day, he was put on board _of_ his ship." Or thus: "And, the next day, he was put _aboard_ his ship."--_Id._ "Having the command of no emotions, but what are raised by sight."--_Kames cor._ "Did these moral attributes exist in some other being _besides_ himself." Or:--"in some other being _than_ himself."--_Wayland cor._ "He did not behave in that manner _from_ pride, or [_from_] contempt of the tribunal."--_Murray's Sequel_, p. 113. "These prosecutions _against_ William seem to have been the most iniquitous measures pursued by the court."--_Murray and Priestley cor._ "To restore myself _to_ the good graces of my fair critics."--_Dryden cor._ "Objects denominated beautiful, please not _by_ virtue of any one quality common to them all."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "This would have been less worthy _of_ notice, had not a writer or two of high rank lately adopted it."--_Churchill cor._

"A Grecian youth, _of_ talents rare, Whom Plato's philosophic care," &c.--WHITEHEAD: E. R., p. 196.

LESSON XI.--PROMISCUOUS.

"To excel _has_ become a much less considerable object."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "My robe, and my integrity to _Heav'n_, are all I dare now call _my_ own."--_Enfield's Speaker_, p. 347. "_For_ thou the garland _wearst_ successively."--_Shak. cor._; also _Enfield_. "If _then_ thou _art_ a _Roman_, take it forth."--_Id._ "If thou _prove_ this to be real, thou must be a smart lad indeed."--_Neef cor._ "And _an other_ bridge of four hundred _feet_ in length."--_Brightland cor._ "METONYMY is _the_ putting _of_ one name for _an other_, on account of the near relation _which_ there is between them."--_Fisher cor._ "ANTONOMASIA is _the_ putting _of_ an appellative or common name for a proper name."--_Id._ "_That it is I, should_ make no difference in your determination."--_Bullions cor._ "The first and second _pages_ are torn." Or. "The first and _the_ second _page_ are torn." Or: "The first _page_ and _the_ second are torn."--_Id._ "John's _absence_ from home occasioned the delay."--_Id._ "His _neglect of_ opportunities for improvement, was the cause of his disgrace."--_Id._ "He will regret his _neglect of his_ opportunities _for_ improvement, when it _is_ too late."--_Id._ "His _expertness at dancing_ does not entitle him to our regard."--_Id._ "Cæsar went back to Rome, to take possession of the public treasure, which his opponent, by a most unaccountable oversight, had neglected _to carry away_ with him."--_Goldsmith cor._ "And Cæsar took out of the treasury, _gold_ to the amount of three thousand _pounds'_ weight, besides an immense quantity of silver." [548]--_Id._ "Rules and definitions, which should always be _as_ clear and intelligible as possible, are thus rendered obscure."--_Greenleaf cor._ "So much both of ability and _of_ merit is seldom found." Or thus: "So much _of both_ ability and merit is seldom found."[549]--_L. Murray cor._ "If such maxims, and such practices prevail, what _has_ become of decency and virtue?"[550]--_Murray's False Syntax_, ii, 62. Or: "If such maxims and practices prevail, what _will_ become of decency and virtue?"--_Murray and Bullions cor._ "Especially if the subject _does not require_ so much pomp."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "However, the proper mixture of light and shade in such compositions,--the exact adjustment of all the figurative circumstances with the literal sense,--_has_ ever been _found an affair_ of great nicety."--_Blair's Rhet._, p. 151. "And adding to that hissing in our language, which is so much _noticed_ by foreigners."--_Addison, Coote, and Murray, cor._ "_To speak_ impatiently to servants, or _to do_ any thing that betrays unkindness, or ill-humour, is certainly criminal." Or better: "Impatience, unkindness, or ill-humour, is certainly criminal."--_Mur. et al. cor._ "_Here are_ a _fullness_ and grandeur of expression, well suited to the subject."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "I single _out_ Strada _from_ among the moderns, because he had the foolish presumption to censure Tacitus."--_L. Murray cor._ "I single him out _from_ among the moderns, because," &c.--_Bolingbroke cor._ "This _rule is not_ always observed, even by good writers, _so_ strictly as it ought to be."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "But this gravity and assurance, which _are_ beyond boyhood, being neither wisdom nor knowledge, do never reach to manhood."--_Pope cor._ "The regularity and polish even of a turnpike-road, _have_ some influence upon the low people in the neighbourhood."--_Kames cor._ "They become fond of regularity and neatness; _and this improvement of their taste_ is displayed, first upon their yards and little enclosures, and next within doors."--_Id._ "The phrase, '_it is impossible to exist_,' gives us the idea, _that it is_ impossible for men, or any body, to exist."--_Priestley cor._ "I'll give a thousand _pounds_ to look upon him."--_Shak. cor._ "The reader's knowledge, as Dr. Campbell observes, may prevent _him from_ mistaking it."--_Crombie and Murray cor._ "When two words are set in contrast, or in opposition to _each_ other, they are both emphatic."--_L. Murray cor._ "The number of _the_ persons--men, women, and children--who were lost in the sea, was very great." Or thus: "The number of persons--men, women, and children--_that_ were lost in the sea, was very great."--_Id._ "Nor is the resemblance between the primary and _the_ resembling object pointed out."--_Jamieson cor._ "I think it the best book of the kind, _that_ I have met with."--_Mathews cor._

"Why should not we their ancient rites restore, And be what Rome or Athens _was_ before?"--_Roscommon cor._

LESSON XII.--TWO ERRORS.

"It is labour only _that_ gives relish to pleasure."--_L. Murray cor._ "Groves are never _more_ agreeable _than_ in the opening of spring."--_Id._ "His Philosophical Inquiry into the Origin of our Ideas _of_ the Sublime and _the_ Beautiful, soon made him known to the literati."--See _Blair's Lect._, pp. 34 and 45. "An awful precipice or tower _from which_ we look down on the objects which _are_ below."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "This passage, though very poetical, is, however, harsh and obscure; _and for_ no other cause _than_ this, that three distinct metaphors are crowded together."--_Id._ "I _purpose to make_ some observations."--_Id._ "I shall _here_ follow the same method _that_ I have all along pursued."--_Id._ "Mankind _at no other time_ resemble _one an_ other so much as they do in the beginnings of society."--_Id._ "But no ear is sensible of the termination of each foot, in _the_ reading _of a_ hexameter line."--_Id._ "The first thing, says he, _that_ a writer _either_ of fables or of heroic poems does, is, to choose some maxim or point of morality."--_Id._ "The fourth book has _always_ been most justly admired, and _indeed it_ abounds with beauties of the highest kind."--_Id._ "There is _in_ the poem no attempt towards _the_ painting _of_ characters."--_Id._ "But the artificial contrasting of characters, and the _constant_ introducing _of_ them in pairs and by opposites, _give_ too theatrical and affected an air to the piece."--_Id._ "Neither of them _is_ arbitrary _or_ local."--_Kames cor._ "If _the_ crowding _of_ figures _is_ bad, it is still worse to graft one figure upon _an other_."--_Id._ "The _crowding-together of_ so many objects lessens the pleasure."--_Id._ "This therefore lies not in the _putting-off of_ the hat, nor _in the_ making of compliments."--_Locke cor._ "But the Samaritan Vau may have been used, as the Jews _used_ the Chaldaic, both for a vowel and _for a_ consonant."--_Wilson cor._ "But if a solemn and _a_ familiar pronunciation really _exist_ in our language, is it not the business of a grammarian to mark both?"--_J. Walker cor._ "By making sounds follow _one an_ other _agreeably_ to certain laws."--_Gardiner cor._ "If there _were_ no drinking _of_ intoxicating draughts, there could be no drunkards."--_Peirce cor._ "Socrates knew his own defects, and if he was proud of any thing, it was _of_ being thought to have none."--_Goldsmith cor._ "Lysander, having brought his army to Ephesus, erected an arsenal for _the_ building of _galleys_."--_Id._ "The use of these signs _is_ worthy _of_ remark."--_Brightland cor._ "He received me in the same manner _in which_ I would _receive_ you." Or thus: "He received me _as_ I would _receive_ you."--_R. C. Smith cor._ "Consisting of _both_ the direct and _the_ collateral evidence."--_Bp. Butler cor._ "If any man or woman that believeth _hath_ widows, let _him_ or _her_ relieve them, and let not the church be charged."--_Bible cor._ "For _men's sake_ are beasts bred."--_W. Walker cor._ "From three _o'clock_, there _were_ drinking and gaming."--_Id._ "Is this he that I am seeking, or _not?_"--_Id._ "And for the upholding _of_ every _one's_ own opinion, there is so much ado."--_Sewel cor._ "Some of them, however, will _necessarily_ be _noticed_."--_Sale cor._ "The boys conducted themselves _very indiscreetly_."--_Merchant cor._ "Their example, their influence, their fortune,--every talent they possess,--_dispenses_ blessings on all _persons_ around them."--_Id. and Murray cor._ "The two _Reynoldses_ reciprocally converted _each_ other."--_Johnson cor._ "The destroying _of_ the _last two_, Tacitus calls an attack upon virtue itself."--_Goldsmith cor._ "_Moneys are_ your suit."--_Shak. cor._ "_Ch_ is commonly sounded like _tch_, as in _church_; but in words derived from Greek, _it_ has the sound of _k_."--_L. Murray cor._ "When one is obliged to make some utensil _serve for_ purposes to which _it was_ not originally destined."--_Campbell cor._ "But that a _baptism_ with water is a _washing-away_ of sin, thou canst not hence prove."--_Barclay cor._ "Being _spoken_ to _but_ one, it infers no universal command."--_Id._ "For if the _laying-aside of_ copulatives gives force and liveliness, a redundancy of them must render the period languid."--_Buchanan cor._ "James used to compare him to a cat, _which_ always _falls_ upon her legs."--_Adam cor._

"From the low earth aspiring genius springs, And sails triumphant _borne_ on _eagle's_ wings."--_Lloyd cor._

LESSON XIII.--TWO ERRORS

"An ostentatious, a feeble, a harsh, or an obscure style, for instance, _is_ always _faulty_."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "Yet in this we find _that_ the English pronounce _quite agreeably_ to rule." Or thus: "Yet in this we find the English _pronunciation_ perfectly agreeable to rule." Or thus: "Yet in this we find _that_ the English pronounce _in a manner_ perfectly agreeable to rule."--_J. Walker cor._ "But neither the perception of ideas, nor knowledge of any sort, _is a habit_, though absolutely necessary to the forming of _habits_."--_Bp. Butler cor._ "They were cast; and _a_ heavy fine _was_ imposed upon them."--_Goldsmith cor._ "Without making this reflection, he cannot enter into the spirit _of the author, or_ relish the composition."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "The scholar should be instructed _in relation_ to _the_ finding _of_ his words." Or thus: "The scholar should be _told how_ to _find_ his words."--_Osborn cor._ "And therefore they could neither have forged, _nor have_ reversified them."--_Knight cor._ "A dispensary is _a_ place _at which_ medicines are dispensed _to the poor_."--_L. Mur. cor._ "Both the connexion and _the_ number of words _are_ determined by general laws."--_Neef cor._ "An Anapest has the _first two_ syllables unaccented, and the last _one_ accented; as, c~ontr~av=ene, acquiésce."--_L. Mur. cor._ "An explicative sentence is _one in which_ a thing is said, _in a direct manner_, to be or not to be, to do or not to do, to suffer or not to suffer."--_Lowth and Mur. cor._ "BUT is a conjunction _whenever_ it is neither an adverb nor _a_ preposition." [551]--_R. C. Smith cor._ "He wrote in the name _of_ King _Ahasuerus_, and sealed _the writing_ with the king's ring."--_Bible cor._ "Camm and Audland _had_ departed _from_ the town before this time."--_Sewel cor._ "_Before they will relinquish_ the practice, they must be convinced."--_Webster cor._ "Which he had thrown up _before he set_ out."--_Grimshaw cor._ "He left _to him_ the value of _a_ hundred drachms in Persian money."--_Spect cor._ "All _that_ the mind can ever contemplate concerning them, must be divided _among_ the three."--_Cardell cor._ "Tom Puzzle is one of the most eminent immethodical disputants, of _all_ that _have_ fallen under my observation."--_Spect. cor._ "When you have once got him to think himself _compensated_ for his suffering, by the praise _which_ is given him for his courage."--_Locke cor._ "In all matters _in which_ simple reason, _or_ mere speculation is concerned."--_Sheridan cor._ "And therefore he should be spared _from_ the trouble of attending to anything else _than_ his meaning."--_Id._ "It is this kind of phraseology _that_ is distinguished by the epithet _idiomatical; a species that was_ originally the spawn, partly of ignorance, and partly of affectation."--_Campbell and Murray cor._ "That neither the inflection nor _the letters_ are such as could have been employed by the ancient inhabitants of Latium."--_Knight cor._ "In _those_ cases _in which_ the verb is intended to be applied to any one of the terms."--_L. Murray cor._ "But _these_ people _who_ know not the law, are accursed."--_Bible cor._ "And the magnitude of the _choruses has_ weight and sublimity."--_Gardiner cor._ "_Dares_ he deny _that_ there are some of his fraternity guilty?"--_Barclay cor._ "Giving an account of most, if not all, _of_ the papers _which_ had passed betwixt them."--_Id._ "In this manner, _as to both_ parsing and correcting, _should_ all the rules of syntax be treated, _being taken up_ regularly according to their order."--_L. Murray cor._ "_To_ Ovando _were_ allowed a brilliant retinue and a _body-guard_."--_Sketch cor._ "_Was_ it I or he, _that_ you requested to go?"--_Kirkham cor._ "Let _thee_ and _me_ go on."--_Bunyan cor._ "This I nowhere affirmed; and _I_ do wholly deny _it_."--_Barclay cor._ "But that I deny; and _it_ remains for him to prove _it_."--_Id._ "Our country sinks beneath the yoke: _She_ weeps, _she_ bleeds, and each new day a gash Is added to her wounds."--_Shak. cor._ "Thou art the Lord who _chose_ Abraham and _brought_ him forth out of Ur of the Chaldees."--_Bible and Mur. cor._ "He is the exhaustless fountain, from which _emanate_ all these attributes that _exist_ throughout this wide creation."--_Wayland cor._ "I am he who _has_ communed with the son of Neocles; I am he who _has_ entered the gardens of pleasure."--_Wright cor._

"Such _were_ in ancient times the tales received, Such by our good forefathers _were_ believed."--_Rowe cor._

LESSON XIV.--TWO ERRORS.

"The noun or pronoun that _stands_ before the active verb, _usually represents_ the agent."--_A. Murray cor._ "Such _seem_ to _have been_ the musings of our hero of the grammar-quill, when he penned the first part of his grammar."--_Merchant cor._ "Two dots, the one placed above the other [:], _are_ called Sheva, and _are used to represent_ a very short _e_."--_Wilson cor._ "Great _have_ been, and _are_, the obscurity and difficulty, in the nature and application of them" [: i.e.--of natural remedies].--_Butler cor._ "As two _are_ to four, so _are_ four to eight."--_Everest cor._ "The invention and use of arithmetic, _reach_ back to a period so remote, as _to be_ beyond the knowledge of history."-- _Robertson cor._ "What it presents as objects of contemplation or enjoyment, _fill_ and _satisfy_ his mind."--_Id._ "If he _dares_ not say they are, as I know he _dares_ not, how must I then distinguish?"--_Barclay cor._ "He _had_ now grown so fond of solitude, that all company _had_ become uneasy to him."--_Life of Cic. cor._ "Violence and spoil _are_ heard in her; before me continually _are_ grief and wounds."--_Bible cor._ "Bayle's Intelligence from the Republic of Letters, which _makes_ eleven volumes in duodecimo, _is_ truly a model in this kind."--_Formey cor._ "Pauses, to _be rendered_ pleasing and expressive, must not only be made in the right place, but also _be_ accompanied with a proper tone of voice."--_L. Murray cor._ "_To oppose_ the opinions and _rectify_ the mistakes of others, is what truth and sincerity sometimes require of us."--_Locke cor._ "It is very probable, that this assembly was called, to clear some doubt which the king had, _whether it were lawful for the Hollanders to throw_ off the monarchy of Spain, and _withdraw_ entirely their allegiance to that crown." Or:--"About the lawfulness of the Hollanders' _rejection of_ the monarchy of Spain, and _entire withdrawment of_ their allegiance to that crown."--_L. Murray cor._ "_A_ naming _of_ the numbers and cases of a noun in their order, is called _the_ declining _of_ it, or _its declension_."--_Frost cor._ "The embodying _of_ them is, therefore, only _a_ collecting _of_ such component parts of words."--_Town cor._ "The one is the voice heard _when Christ was_ baptized; the other, _when he was_ transfigured."--_Barclay cor._ "_An_ understanding _of_ the literal sense"--or, "_To have understood_ the literal sense, would not have prevented _them from_ condemning the guiltless."--_Bp. Butler cor._ "As if this were, _to take_ the execution of justice out of the hands of God, and _to give_ it to nature."--_Id._ "They will say, you must conceal this good opinion of yourself; which yet is _an_ allowing _of_ the thing, though not _of_ the showing _of_ it." Or:--"which yet is, _to allow_ the thing, though not the showing _of_ it."--_Sheffield cor._ "So as to signify not only the doing _of_ an action, but the causing _of_ it to be done."--_Pike cor._ "This, certainly, was both _a_ dividing _of_ the unity of God, and _a_ limiting _of_ his immensity."--_Calvin cor._ "Tones being infinite in number, and varying in almost every individual, the arranging _of_ them under distinct heads, and _the_ reducing _of_ them to any fixed and permanent rules, may be considered as the last refinement in language."--_Knight cor._ "The fierce anger of the Lord shall not return, until he _hath_ done it, and until he _hath_ performed the intents of his heart."--_Bible cor._ "We seek for deeds _more_ illustrious and heroic, for events more diversified and surprising."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "We distinguish the genders, or the male and _the_ female sex, _in_ four different ways."--_Buchanan cor._ "Thus, _ch_ and _g_ are ever hard. It is therefore proper to retain these sounds in _those_ Hebrew names which have not been _modernized_, or changed by public use."--_Dr. Wilson cor._ "_A_ Substantive, or Noun, is the name of any thing _which is_ conceived to subsist, or of which we have any notion."--_Murray and Lowth cor._ "_A_ Noun is the name of any thing _which_ exists, or of which we have, or can form, an idea."--_Maunder cor._ "A Noun is the name of any thing in existence, or _of any thing_ of which we can form an idea."--_Id._ "The next thing to be _attended to_, is, to keep him exactly to _the_ speaking of truth."--_Locke cor._ "The material, _the_ vegetable, and _the_ animal world, receive this influence according to their several capacities."--_Dial cor._ "And yet it is fairly defensible on the principles of the schoolmen; if _those things_ can be called principles, which _consist_ merely in words."--_Campbell cor._

"Art thou so bare, and full of wretchedness, And _fearst_ to die? Famine is in thy cheeks, Need and oppression _starve_ in thy _sunk_ eyes."--_Shak. cor._

LESSON XV.--THREE ERRORS.

"The silver age is reckoned to have commenced _at_ the death of Augustus, and _to have_ continued _till_ the end of Trajan's reign."--_Gould cor._ "Language _has indeed_ become, in modern times, more correct, and _more determinate_."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "It is evident, that _those_ words are _the_ most agreeable to the ear, which are composed of smooth and liquid sounds, _and in which_ there is a proper intermixture of vowels and consonants."--_Id._ "It would have had no other effect, _than_ to add _to_ the sentence _an unnecessary_ word."--_Id._ "But as rumours arose, _that_ the judges _had_ been corrupted by money in this cause, these gave _occasion_ to much popular clamour, and _threw_ a heavy odium on Cluentius."--_Id._ "A Participle is derived _from_ a verb, and partakes of the nature both of the verb and _of an_ adjective."--_Ash and Devis cor._ "I _shall_ have learned my grammar before you _will have learned yours_."--_Wilbur and Livingston cor._ "There is no _other_ earthly object capable of making _so_ various and _so_ forcible impressions upon the human mind, as a complete speaker."--_Perry cor._ "It was not the carrying _of_ the bag, _that_ made Judas a thief and _a_ hireling."--_South cor._ "As the reasonable soul and _the_ flesh _are_ one man, so God and man _are_ one Christ."--_Creed cor._ "And I will say to them _who_ were not my people, _Ye are_ my people; and they shall say, Thou art _our_ God."--_Bible cor._ "Where there is _in the sense_ nothing _that_ requires the last sound to be elevated or _suspended_, an easy fall, sufficient to show that the sense is finished, will be proper."--_L. Mur. cor._ "Each party _produce_ words _in which_ the letter _a_ is sounded in the manner _for which_ they contend."--_J. Walker cor._ "To countenance persons _that_ are guilty of bad actions, is scarcely one remove from _an actual commission of the same crimes_."--_L. Mur. cor._ "'To countenance persons _that_ are guilty of bad

## actions,' is a _phrase or clause_ which is _made_ the _subject of_ the verb

'is.'"--_Id._ "What is called _the_ splitting of particles,--_that is, the_ separating _of_ a preposition from the noun which it governs, is always to be avoided."--_Dr. Blair et al. cor._ (See Obs. 15th on Rule 23d.) "There is properly _but_ one pause, or rest, in the sentence; _and this falls_ betwixt the two members into which _the sentence_ is divided."--_Iid._ "_To go_ barefoot, does not at all help _a man_ on, _in_ the way to heaven."--_Steele cor._ "There is _nobody who does not condemn_ this in others, though _many_ overlook it in themselves."--_Locke cor._ "Be careful not to use the same word _in_ the same sentence _either_ too frequently _or_ in different senses."--_L. Murray cor._ "Nothing could have made her _more_ unhappy, _than to have married_ a man _of_ such principles."--_Id._ "A warlike, various, and tragical age is _the_ best to write of, but _the_ worst to write in."--_Cowley cor._ "When thou _instancest Peter's_ babtizing [sic--KTH] _of_ Cornelius."--_Barclay cor._ "To introduce two or more leading thoughts or _topics_, which have no natural _affinity_ or _mutual_ dependence."--_L. Murray cor._ "Animals, again, are fitted to one _an other_, and to the elements _or regions in which_ they live, and to which they are as appendices."--_Id._ "This melody, _however_, or so _frequent_ varying _of_ the sound of each word, is a proof of nothing, but of the fine ear of that people."--_Jamieson cor._ "They can, each in _its turn_, be _used_ upon occasion."--_Duncan cor._ "In this reign, lived the _poets_ Gower and Chaucer, who are the first authors _that_ can properly be said to have written English."--_Bucke cor._ "In translating expressions _of this_ kind, consider the [phrase] '_it is_' as if it were _they are_."--_W. Walker cor._ "The chin has an important office to perform; for, _by the degree of_ its activity, we disclose _either_ a polite or _a_ vulgar pronunciation."--_Gardiner cor._ "For no other reason, _than that he was_ found in bad company."--_Webster cor._ "It is usual to compare them _after_ the manner _of polysyllables_."--_Priestley cor._ "The infinitive mood is _recognized more easily_ than any _other_, because the preposition TO precedes it."--_Bucke cor._ "Prepositions, you recollect, connect words, _and so do_ conjunctions: how, then, can you tell _a conjunction_ from _a preposition_?" Or:--"how, then, can you _distinguish_ the _former_ from the _latter_?"--_R. C. Smith cor._

"No kind of work requires _a nicer_ touch, And, _this_ well finish'd, _none else_ shines so much." --_Sheffield cor._

LESSON XVI.--THREE ERRORS.

"_On_ many occasions, it is the final pause alone, _that_ marks the difference between prose and verse: _this_ will be evident from the following arrangement of a few poetical lines."--_L. Murray cor._ "I shall do all I can to persuade others to take _for their cure_ the same measures _that_ I have _taken for mine_."--_Guardian cor._; also _Murray_. "It is the nature of extreme self-lovers, _that_ they will set _a_ house on fire, _as_ it were, but to roast their eggs."--_Bacon cor._ "Did ever man struggle more earnestly in a cause _in which_ both his honour and _his_ life _were_ concerned?"--_Duncan cor._ "So the rests, _or_ pauses, _which separate_ sentences _or_ their parts, are marked by points."--_Lowth cor._ "Yet the case and _mood are_ not influenced by them, but _are_ determined by the nature of the sentence."--_Id._ "_Through inattention_ to this rule, many errors have been committed: _several_ of which _are here_ subjoined, as a further caution and direction to the learner."--_L. Murray cor._ "Though thou _clothe_ thyself with crimson, though thou _deck_ thee with ornaments of gold, though thou _polish_ thy face with painting, in vain shalt thou make thyself fair." [552]--_Bible cor._ "But that the doing _of_ good to others, will make us happy, is not so evident; _the_ feeding _of_ the hungry, for example, or _the_ clothing _of_ the naked." Or: "But that, _to do_ good to others, will make us happy, is not so evident; _to feed_ the hungry, for example, or _to clothe_ the naked."--_Kames cor._ "There is no other God _than he_, no other light _than_ his." Or: "There is no God _but he_, no light _but_ his."--_Penn cor._ "How little reason _is there_ to wonder, that a _powerful_ and accomplished orator should be one of the characters that _are_ most rarely found."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "Because they express _neither the_ doing nor _the_ receiving _of_ an action."--_Inf. S. Gram. cor._ "To find the answers, will require an effort of mind; and, when _right answers are_ given, _they_ will be the result of reflection, _and show_ that the subject is understood."--_Id._ "'The sun rises,' is _an expression_ trite and common; but _the same idea_ becomes a magnificent image, when expressed _in the language of_ Mr. Thomson."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "The declining _of_ a word is the giving _of its_ different endings." Or: "_To decline_ a word, is _to give_ it different endings."--_Ware cor._ "And so much are they for _allowing_ every _one to follow his_ own mind."--_Barclay cor._ "More than one overture for peace _were_ made, but Cleon prevented _them from_ taking effect."--_Goldsmith cor._ "Neither in English, _nor_ in any other language, is this word, _or_ that which corresponds to it in _meaning_, any more an article, than TWO, THREE, _or_ FOUR."--_Webster cor._ "But the most irksome conversation of all that I have met _with in_ the neighbourhood, has been _with_ two or three of your travellers."--_Spect. cor._ "Set down the _first two_ terms of _the_ supposition, _one under the other_, in the first place."--_Smiley cor._ "It is _a_ useful _practice_ too, to fix _one's_ eye on some of the most distant persons in the assembly."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "He will generally please _his hearers_ most, when _to please them_ is not his sole _or his_ chief aim."--_Id._ "At length, the consuls return to the camp, and inform _the soldiers, that_ they could _obtain for them_ no other terms _than those_ of surrendering their arms and passing under the yoke."--_Id._ "Nor _are_ mankind so much to blame, in _their_ choice thus determining _them_."--_Swift cor._ "These forms are what _are_ called _the Numbers_." Or: "These forms are called _Numbers_."--_Fosdick cor._ "In _those_ languages which admit but two genders, all nouns are either masculine or feminine, even though they designate beings _that_ are neither male _nor_ female."--_Id._ "It is called _Verb_ or _Word_ by way of eminence, because it is the most essential word in a sentence, _and one_ without which the other parts of speech _cannot_ form _any_ complete sense."--_Gould cor._ "The sentence will consist of two members, _and these will_ commonly _be_ separated from _each_ other by a comma."--_Jamieson cor._ "Loud and soft in speaking _are_ like the _fortè_ and _piano_ in music; _they_ only _refer_ to the different degrees of force used in the same key: whereas high and low imply a change of key."--_Sheridan cor._ "They are chiefly three: the acquisition of knowledge; the assisting _of_ the memory to treasure up this knowledge; _and_ the communicating _of_ it to others."--_Id._

"_This_ kind of knaves I know, _who_ in this plainness Harbour more craft, and _hide_ corrupter ends, Than twenty silly ducking observants."--_Shak. cor._

LESSON XVII.--MANY ERRORS.

"A man will be forgiven, even _for_ great errors, _committed_ in a foreign language; but, in _the use he makes of_ his own, even the least slips are justly _pointed out_ and ridiculed."--_Amer. Chesterfield cor._ "LET expresses _not only_ permission, but _entreaty, exhortation, and command_."--_Lowth cor._; also _Murray, et al._ "That death which is our leaving _of_ this world, is nothing else _than the putting-off of_ these bodies."--_Sherlock cor._ "They differ from the saints recorded _in either_ the Old _or the_ New _Testament_."--_Newton cor._ "The nature of relation, _therefore_, consists in the referring or comparing _of_ two things to _each_ other; from which comparison, one or both _come_ to be denominated."--_Locke cor._ "It is not credible, that there _is_ any one who will say, that _through_ the whole course of _his life he_ has kept _himself entirely_ undefiled, _without_ the least spot or stain of sin."--_Witsius cor._ "If _to act_ conformably to the will of our Creator,--if _to promote_ the welfare of mankind around us,--if _to secure_ our own happiness, _is an object_ of the highest moment; then are we loudly called upon to cultivate and extend the great interests of religion and virtue." Or: "If, to act conformably to the will of our Creator, to promote the welfare of mankind around us, _and_ to secure our own happiness, _are objects_ of the highest moment; then," &c.--_Murray et al. cor._ "The verb being in the plural number, it is supposed, that _the officer and his guard are joint agents. But this_ is not the case: the only nominative to the verb is '_officer_.' In the expression, '_with his guard_,' the _noun 'guard' is_ in the objective case, _being_ governed by the preposition _with_; and _consequently it_ cannot form the nominative, or any part of it. The prominent subject _for the agreement_, the true nominative _to_ the verb, _or the term_ to which the verb peculiarly refers, is the _word 'officer.'_"--_L. Murray cor._ "This is _an other_ use, that, in my opinion, contributes to make a man learned _rather_ than wise; and is _incapable_ of pleasing _either_ the understanding or _the_ imagination."--_Addison cor._ "The work is a dull performance; and is _incapable_ of pleasing _either_ the understanding _or_ the imagination."--_L. Murray cor._ "I would recommend the 'Elements of English Grammar,' by Mr. Frost. _The_ plan _of this little work is similar to that of Mr. L. Murray's smallest Grammar_; but, _in order_ to meet the understanding of children, _its_ definitions and language _are_ simplified, _so_ far as the nature of the subject will admit. It also embraces more examples _for_ Parsing, than _are_ usual in elementary treatises."--_S. R. Hall cor._ "More rain falls in the first two summer months, than in the first two _months_ of winter; but _what falls_, makes a much greater show upon the earth, in _winter_ than in _summer_, because there is a much slower evaporation."--_L. Murray cor._ "They often contribute also to _render_ some persons prosperous, though wicked; and, _what_ is still worse, to _reward_ some actions, though vicious; and _punish_ other

## actions, though virtuous."--_Bp. Butler cor._ "Hence, to such a man,

_arise_ naturally a secret satisfaction, _a_ sense of security, and _an_ implicit hope of somewhat further."--_Id._ "So much for the third and last cause of illusion, that was _noticed above; which arises_ from the abuse of very general and abstract terms; _and_ which is the principal source of the _abundant_ nonsense that _has_ been vented by metaphysicians, mystagogues, and theologians."--_Campbell cor._ "As to those animals _which are_ less common, or _which_, on account of the places they inhabit, fall less under our observation, as fishes and birds, or _which_ their diminutive size removes still further from our observation, we generally, in English, employ a single noun to designate both genders, _the_ masculine and _the_ feminine."--_Fosdick cor._ "Adjectives may always be distinguished by their _relation to other words: they express_ the quality, condition, _or number_, of whatever _things are_ mentioned."--_Emmons cor._ "_An_ adverb _is_ a word added to a verb, _a_ participle, _an_ adjective, or _an_ other adverb; _and generally expresses time, place, degree, or manner_."--_Brown's Inst._, p. 29. "The _joining-together of_ two objects, _so_ grand, and the representing _of_ them both, as subject at one moment to the command of God, _produce_ a noble effect."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "Twisted columns, for instance, are undoubtedly ornamental; but, as they have an appearance of weakness, they displease _the eye, whenever_ they are _used_ to support any _massy_ part of a building, _or what_ seems to require a more substantial prop."--_Id._ "_In_ a vast number of inscriptions, some upon rocks, some upon stones of a defined shape, is found an Alphabet different from the _Greeks', the Latins'_, and _the Hebrews'_, and also unlike that of any modern nation."--_W. C. Fowler cor._

LESSON XVIII.--MANY ERRORS.

"The empire of Blefuscu is an island situated on the northeast side of Lilliput, from _which_ it is parted by a channel of _only_ 800 yards _in width_."--_Swift and Kames cor._ "The nominative case usually _denotes_ the agent or doer; and _any noun or pronoun which is_ the subject of a _finite_ verb, _is always in this case_."--_R. C. Smith cor._ "There _are, in_ his allegorical personages, an originality, _a_ richness, and _a_ variety, which almost _vie_ with the splendours of the ancient mythology."--_Hazlitt cor._ "As neither the Jewish nor _the_ Christian revelation _has_ been universal, and as _each has_ been afforded to a greater or _a_ less part of the world at different times; so likewise, at different times, both revelations have had different degrees of evidence."--_Bp. Butler cor._ "Thus we see, that, _to kill_ a man with a sword, _and to kill one_ with a hatchet, are looked upon as no distinct species of action; but, if the point of the sword first enter the body, _the action_ passes for a distinct species, called _stabbing_."--_Locke cor._ "If a soul sin, and commit a trespass against the Lord, and lie unto his neighbour _concerning_ that which was delivered him to keep, or _deceive_ his neighbour, or _find_ that which was lost, and _lie_ concerning it, and _swear_ falsely; in any of all these that a man doeth, sinning therein, then it shall be," &c.--_Bible cor._ "As, _to do_ and _teach_ the commandments of God, is the great proof of virtue; so, _to break_ them, and _to teach_ others to break them, _are_ the great _proofs_ of vice."--_Wayland cor._ "The latter simile, _in_ Pope's terrific maltreatment of _it_, is true _neither_ to _the_ mind _nor to the_ eye."--_Coleridge cor._ "And the two brothers were seen, transported with rage and fury, like Eteocles and Polynices, _each endeavouring_ to plunge _his sword_ into _the other's heart_, and to assure _himself_ of the throne by the death of _his_ rival."--_Goldsmith cor._ "Is it not plain, therefore, that neither the castle, _nor_ the planet, nor the cloud, which you _here_ see, _is that_ real _one_ which you suppose _to_ exist at a distance?"--_Berkley cor._ "I have often wondered, how it comes to pass, that every body should love _himself_ best, and yet value _his neighbours'_ opinion about _himself_ more than _his_ own."--_Collier cor._ "Virtue, ([Greek: Aretæ], _Virtus_,) as well as most of its species, _when sex is figuratively ascribed to it, is made_ feminine, perhaps from _its_ beauty and amiable appearance."--_Harris cor._ "Virtue, with most of its species, is _made_ feminine _when personified_; and so is Vice, _perhaps_ for being Virtue's opposite."--_Brit. Gram. cor._; also _Buchanan_. "From this deduction, _it_ may _easily_ be seen, how it comes to pass, that personification makes so great a figure in all compositions _in which_ imagination or passion _has_ any concern."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "An Article is a word _placed before a noun_, to point _it_ out _as such_, and to show how far _its_ signification extends."--_Folker cor._ "All men have certain natural, essential, and inherent rights;--among which are the _rights of_ enjoying and defending life and liberty; _of_ acquiring, possessing, and protecting property; and, in a word, of seeking and obtaining happiness."--_Const. of N. H. cor._ "From _those_ grammarians who form their ideas and make their decisions, respecting this part of English grammar, _from_ the principles and construction of _other_ languages,--_of languages_ which do not in these points _accord with_ our own, but _which_ differ considerably from it,--we may naturally expect grammatical schemes that _will be neither_ perspicuous nor consistent, and _that_ will tend _rather_ to perplex than _to_ inform the learner."--_Murray and Hall cor. "Indeed_ there are but very few who know how to be idle and innocent, or _who_ have a relish _for_ any pleasures that are not criminal; every diversion _which the majority_ take, is at the expense of some one virtue or _other_, and their very first step out of business is into vice or folly."--_Addison cor._

"Hail, holy Love! thou _bliss_ that _sumst_ all bliss! _Giv'st_ and _receiv'st_ all bliss; fullest when most Thou _giv'st_; spring-head of all felicity!"--_Pollok cor._

## CHAPTER XIII--GENERAL RULE.

CORRECTIONS UNDER THE GENERAL RULE.

LESSON I.--ARTICLES.

(1.) "_The_ article is a part of speech placed before nouns." Or thus: "_An_ article is a _word_ placed before nouns."--_Comly cor._ (2.) "_The_ article is a part of speech used to limit nouns."--_Gilbert cor._ (3.) "An article is a _word_ set before nouns to fix their vague signification."--_Ash cor._ (4.) "_The_ adjective is a part of speech used to describe _something named by a_ noun."--_Gilbert cor._ (5.) "A pronoun is a _word_ used _in stead_ of a noun."--_Id. and Weld cor.: Inst._, p. 45. (6.) "_The_ pronoun is a part of speech which is often used _in stead_ of a noun."--_Brit. Gram. and Buchanan cor._ (7.) "A verb is a _word_ which signifies _to be, to do_, or _to be acted upon_."--_Merchant cor._ (8.) "_The_ verb is a part of speech which signifies _to be, to act_, or _to receive an action_."--_Comly cor._ (9.) "_The_ verb is _the_ part of speech by which any thing is asserted."--_Weld cor._ (10.) "_The_ verb is a part of speech, which expresses action or existence in a direct manner."--_Gilbert cor._ (11.) "A participle is a _word_ derived from a verb, and expresses action or existence in an indirect manner."--_Id._ (12.) "_The_ participle is a part of speech derived from _the_ verb, and denotes being, doing, or suffering, and implies time, as a verb does."--_Brit. Gram. and Buchanan cor._ (13.) "_The_ adverb is a part of speech used to add _some modification_ to the meaning of verbs, adjectives, and participles."--_Gilbert cor._ (14.) "An adverb is an indeclinable _word_ added to a verb, [_a participle,] an_ adjective, or _an_ other adverb, to express some circumstance, _accident_, or manner of _its_ signification."--_Adam and Gould cor._ (15.) "An adverb is a _word added_ to a verb, an adjective, a participle, _or an_ other adverb, to express the circumstance of _time, place, degree, or manner_."--_Dr. Ash cor._ (16.) "An adverb is a _word added_ to a verb, _an_ adjective, _a_ participle, _or_, sometimes, _an_ other adverb, to express some _circumstance_ respecting _the sense_."--_Beck cor._ (17.) "_The_ adverb is a part of speech, which is _added_ to _verbs, adjectives, participles_, or to other _adverbs_, to express some modification or circumstance, quality or manner, of their signification."--_Buchanan cor._ (18.) "_The_ adverb is a part of speech _which we add_ to _the verb_, (whence the name,) _to the adjective or participle likewise_, and sometimes even to _an other adverb_."--_Bucke cor._ (19.) "A conjunction is a _word_ used to connect words _or_ sentences."--_Gilbert and Weld cor._ (20.) "_The_ conjunction is a part of speech that joins words or sentences together."--_Ash cor._ (21.) "_The_ conjunction is that part of speech which _connects_ sentences, or parts of sentences, or single words."--_D. Blair cor._ (22.) "_The_ conjunction is a part of speech that is used principally to connect sentences, so as, out of two, three, or more sentences, to make one."--_Bucke cor._ (23.) "_The_ conjunction is a part of speech that is used to connect _words or_ sentences _together; but_, chiefly, _to join_ simple sentences into _such as are_ compound."--_Kirkham cor._ (24.) "A conjunction is a _word_ which joins _words or_ sentences together, and _shows_ the manner of their _dependence, as they stand in connexion_."--_Brit. Gram. et al. cor._ (25.) "A preposition is a _word_ used to show the relation between other words, _and govern the subsequent term_."--_Gilbert cor._ (26.) "A preposition is a _governing word_ which serves to connect _other_ words, and _to_ show the relation between them."--_Frost cor._ (27.) "A preposition is a _governing

## particle_ used to connect words and show their relation."--_Weld cor._

(28.) "_The_ preposition is that part of speech which shows the _various positions_ of persons or things, _and_ the _consequent relations_ that _certain words bear_ toward _one an_ other."--_David Blair cor._ (29.) "_The_ preposition is a part of speech, which, being added to _certain_ other parts of speech, serves to _show_ their state _of_ relation, or _their_ reference to each other."--_Brit. Gram. and Buchanan cor._ (30.) "_The_ interjection is a part of speech used to express sudden passion or _strong_ emotion."--_Gilbert cor._ (31.) "An interjection is an _unconnected word_ used in giving utterance to some sudden feeling or _strong_ emotion."--_Weld cor._ (32.) "_The_ interjection is that part of speech which denotes any sudden affection or _strong_ emotion of the mind."--_David Blair cor._ (33.) "An interjection is _an independent word or sound_ thrown into discourse, and denotes some sudden passion or _strong_ emotion of the soul."--_Brit. Gram. and Buchanan cor._

(34.) "_The_ scene might tempt some peaceful sage To rear _a lonely_ hermitage."--_Gent. of Aberdeen cor._

(35.) "Not all the storms that shake the pole, Can e'er disturb thy halcyon soul, And _smooth unalter'd_ brow."--_Barbauld's Poems_, p. 42.

LESSON II.--NOUNS.

"The _throne_ of every monarchy felt the shock."--_Frelinghuysen cor._ "These principles ought to be deeply impressed upon the _mind_ of every American."--_Dr. N. Webster cor._ "The _words_ CHURCH and SHIRE are radically the same."--_Id._ "They may not, in their present form, be readily accommodated to every circumstance belonging to the possessive _case_ of nouns."--_L. Murray cor. "Will_, in the second and third _persons_, only _foretells_."--_Id.; Lowth's Gram._, p. 41. "Which seem to form the true distinction between the subjunctive and the indicative _mood_."--_L. Murray cor._ "The very general approbation which this performance of _Walker's_ has received from the public."--_Id._ "Lest she carry her improvements _of this kind_ too far." Or thus: "Lest she carry her improvements _in_ this way too far."--_Id. and Campbell cor._ "Charles was extravagant, and by _his prodigality_ became poor and despicable."--_L. Murray cor._ "We should entertain no _prejudice_ against simple and rustic persons."--_Id._ "These are indeed the _foundation_ of all solid merit."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "And his embellishment, by means of _figures, musical cadences_, or other _ornaments_ of speech."--_Id._ "If he is at no pains to engage us by the employment of figures, musical arrangement, or any other _ornament of style_."--_Id._ "The most eminent of the sacred poets, are, _David, Isaiah_, and the _author_ of the Book of Job."--_Id._ "Nothing in any _poem_, is more beautifully described than the death of old Priam."--_Id._ "When two vowels meet together, and are _joined in one syllable_, they are called _a diphthong_."--_Inf. S. Gram. cor._ "How many _Esses_ would _goodness'_ then end with? Three; as _goodness's_."--_Id. "Birds_ is a noun; it is the _common_ name of _feathered animals_."--_Kirkham cor._ "Adam gave names to _all_ living _creatures_." Or thus: "Adam gave _a name_ to every living creature."--_Bicknell cor._ "The steps of a _flight of stairs_ ought to be accommodated to the human figure." Or thus: "_Stairs_ ought to be accommodated to the _ease of the users_."--_Kames cor._ "Nor ought an emblem, more than a simile, to be founded on _a_ low or familiar _object_."--_Id._ "Whatever the Latin has not from the Greek, it has from the _Gothic_."--_Tooke cor._ "The _mint_, and _the office of the secretary of state_, are neat buildings."--_The Friend cor._ "The scenes of dead and still _existence_ are apt to pall upon us."--_Blair cor._ "And Thomas Aquinas and Duns Scotus, the angelical _doctor_ and the subtle, are the brightest stars in the scholastic constellation."--_Lit. Hist. cor._ "The English language has three methods of distinguishing the _sexes_."--_Murray et al. cor._; also _R. C. Smith_. "In English, there are the three following methods of distinguishing _the sexes_."--_Jaudon cor._ "There are three ways of distinguishing the _sexes_."--_Lennie et al. cor._; also _Merchant. "The sexes are_ distinguished in three ways."--_Maunder cor._ "Neither discourse in general, nor poetry in particular, can be called altogether an imitative _art_."--_Dr. Blair cor._

"Do we for this the gods and conscience brave, That one may rule and _all_ the rest _enslave_?"--_Rowe cor._

LESSON III.--ADJECTIVES.

"There is a deal _more_ of heads, than _of_ either heart or horns."--_Barclay cor._ "For, of all villains, I think he has the _most improper name_."--_Bunyan cor._ "Of all the men that I met in my pilgrimage, he, I think, bears the _wrongest_ name."--_Id._ "I am _surprised_ to see so much of the distribution, and _so many of the_ technical terms, of the Latin grammar, retained in the grammar of our tongue."--_Priestley cor._ "Nor did the Duke of Burgundy bring him _any_ assistance."--_Hume and Priestley cor._ "Else he will find it difficult to make _an_ obstinate _person_ believe him."--_Brightland cor._ "Are there any adjectives which form the degrees of comparison _in a manner_ peculiar to themselves?"--_Inf. S. Gram. cor._ "Yet _all_ the verbs are of the indicative mood."--_Lowth cor._ "The word _candidate_ is _absolute_, in the _nominative_ case."--_L. Murray cor._ "An Iambus has the first syllable unaccented, and the _last_ accented."--_L. Murray, D. Blair, Jamieson, Kirkham, Bullions, Guy, Merchant_, and others. "A Dactyl has the first syllable accented, and the _last two [syllables_] unaccented."--_Murray et al. cor._ "It is proper to begin with a capital the first word of every book, chapter, letter, note, or[553] other piece of writing."--_Jaudon's Gram._, p. 195; _John Flint's_, 105. "Five and seven make twelve, and one _more_ makes thirteen."--_L. Murray cor._ "I wish to cultivate a _nearer_ acquaintance with you."--_Id._ "Let us consider the means _which are proper_ to effect our purpose." Or thus: "Let us consider _what_ means _are_ proper to effect our purpose."--_Id._ "Yet they are of _so_ similar a nature as readily to mix and blend."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "The Latin is formed on the same model, but _is_ more imperfect."--_Id._ "I know very well how _great_ pains have been taken." Or thus: "I know very well how much _care has_ been taken."--_Temple cor._ "The management of the breath requires a _great_ deal of care."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "Because the mind, during such a momentary stupefaction, is, in a _great_ measure, if not totally, insensible."--_Kames cor._ "Motives of reason and interest _alone_ are not sufficient."--_Id._ "To render the composition distinct in its parts, and on the whole _impressive_."--_Id._ "_A_ and _an_ are named _the Indefinite article_, because they denote _indifferently any_ one thing of a kind."--_Maunder cor._ "_The_ is named _the Definite article_, because it points out some particular thing _or things_."--_Id._ "So much depends upon the proper construction of sentences, that, in _any_ sort of composition, we cannot be too strict in our attention to it." Or:--"that, in _every_ sort of composition, we _ought to be very_ strict in our attention to it." Or:--"that, in _no_ sort of composition, _can we be_ too strict," &c.--_Dr. Blair cor._ "_Every_ sort of declamation and public speaking was carried on by them." Or thus: "All _sorts_ of declamation and public speaking, _were_ carried on by them."--_Id._ "The _former_ has, on many occasions, a sublimity to which the latter never attains."--_Id._ "When the words, _therefore, consequently, accordingly_, and the like, are used in connexion with conjunctions, they are adverbs."--_Kirkham cor._ "Rude nations make _few_ or no allusions to the productions of the arts."--_Jamieson cor._ "While two of her maids knelt on _each_ side of her." Or, if there were only two maids kneeling, and not four: "While two of her maids knelt _one_ on _each_ side of her."--_Mirror cor._ "The personal pronouns _of the third person_, differ from _one an_ other in meaning and use, as follows."--_Bullions cor._ "It was happy for the state, that Fabius continued in the command with _Minutius_: the phlegm _of the former_ was a check _on_ the vivacity _of the latter_."--_L. Murray and others cor._: see _Maunders Gram._, p. 4. "If it be objected, that the words _must_ and _ought_, in the preceding sentences, are _both_ in the present tense." Or thus: "If it be objected, that _in all_ the preceding sentences the words _must_ and _ought_ are in the present tense."--_L. Murray cor._ "But it will be well, if you turn to them now and then." Or:--"if you turn to them _occasionally_."--_Bucke cor._ "That every part should have a dependence on, and mutually contribute to support, _every_ other."--_Rollin cor._ "The phrase, '_Good, my lord_,' is not common, and _is_ low." Or:--"is _uncommon_, and low."--_Priestley cor._

"That brother should not war with brother, And _one_ devour _or vex an_ other."--_Cowper cor._

LESSON IV.--PRONOUNS.

"If I can contribute to _our_ country's glory." Or:--"to _your glory_ and _that of my country_."--_Goldsmith cor._ "As likewise of the several subjects, which have in effect each _its_ verb."--_Lowth cor._ "He is likewise required to make examples _for_ himself." Or: "He _himself_ is likewise required to make examples."--_J. Flint cor._ "If the emphasis be placed wrong, _it will_ pervert and confound the meaning wholly." Or: "If the emphasis be placed wrong, the meaning _will be perverted_ and _confounded_ wholly." Or: "If _we place_ the emphasis wrong, we pervert and confound the meaning wholly."--_L. Murray cor._; also _Dr. Blair_. "It was this, that characterized the great men of antiquity; it is this, _that_ must distinguish the moderns who would tread in their steps."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "I am a great enemy to implicit faith, as well the Popish as _the_ Presbyterian; _for_, in that, _the Papists and the Presbyterians_ are _very_ much alike."--_Barclay cor._ "Will he thence dare to say, the apostle held _an other_ Christ than _him_ that died?"--_Id._ "_Why_ need you be anxious about this event?" Or: "What need _have_ you to be anxious about this event?"--_Collier cor._ "If a substantive can be placed after the verb, _the latter_ is active."--_A. Murray cor._ "_To see_ bad men honoured and prosperous in the world, is some discouragement to virtue." Or: "_It_ is some discouragement to virtue, _to see_ bad men," &c.--_L. Murray cor._ "It is a happiness to young persons, _to be_ preserved from the snares of the world, as in a garden enclosed."--_Id._ "_At_ the court of Queen Elizabeth, _where all_ was prudence and economy."--_Bullions cor._ "It is no wonder, if such a man did not shine at the court of Queen Elizabeth, who was _so remarkable_ for _her_ prudence and economy."--_Priestley, Murray, et al cor._ "A defective verb is _a verb_ that wants some parts. _The defective verbs_ are chiefly the _auxiliaries_ and _the_ impersonal verbs."--_Bullions cor._ "Some writers have given _to the_ moods a much greater extent than _I_ have assigned to them."--_L. Murray cor._ "The personal pronouns give _such_ information _as_ no other words are capable of conveying."--_M'Culloch cor._ "When the article _a, an_, or _the_, precedes the participle, _the latter_ also becomes a noun."--_Merchant cor._ "To some of these, there is a preference to be given, which custom and judgement must determine."--_L. Murray cor._ "Many writers affect to subjoin to any word the preposition with which it is compounded, or _that_ of which it _literally_ implies the idea."--_Id. and Priestley cor._

"Say, dost thou know Vectidius? _Whom_, the wretch Whose lands beyond the Sabines largely stretch?"--_Dryden cor._

LESSON V.--VERBS.

"We _should_ naturally expect, that the word _depend_ would require _from_ after it."--_Priestley's Gram._, p. 158. "A dish which they pretend _is_ made of emerald."--_L. Murray cor._ "For the very nature of a sentence implies _that_ one proposition _is_ expressed."--_Murray's Gram._, 8vo, p. 311. "Without a careful attention to the sense, we _should_ be naturally led, by the rules of syntax, to refer it to the rising and setting of the sun."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "For any rules that can be given, on this subject, _must be_ very general."--_Id._ "He _would be_ in the right, if eloquence were what he conceives it to be."--_Id._ "There I _should_ prefer a more free and diffuse manner."--_Id._ "Yet that they also _resembled one an other, and agreed_ in certain qualities."--_Id._ "But, since he must restore her, he insists _on having an other_ in her place."--_Id._ "But these are far from being so frequent, or so common, as _they have_ been supposed _to be_."--_Id._ "We are not _led_ to assign a wrong place to the pleasant or _the_ painful feelings."--_Kames cor._ "Which are of greater importance than _they are_ commonly thought."--_Id._ "Since these qualities are both coarse and common, _let us_ find out the mark of a man of probity."--_Collier cor._ "Cicero did what no man had ever done before him; _he drew_ up a treatise of consolation for himself."--_Biographer cor._ "Then there can _remain_ no other doubt of the truth."--_Brightland cor._ "I have observed _that_ some satirists use the term." Or: "I have observed some satirists _to_ use the term."--_Bullions cor._ "Such men are ready to despond, or _to become_ enemies."--_Webster cor._ "Common nouns _are_ names common to many things."--_Inf. S. Gram. cor._ "To make ourselves _heard_ by one to whom we address ourselves."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "That, in reading poetry, he may be the better able to judge of its correctness, and _may_ relish its beauties." Or:--"and _to_ relish its beauties."--_L. Murray cor._ "On the stretch to keep pace with the author, and _comprehend his meaning_."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "For it might have been sold for more than three hundred pence, and _the money_ have been given to the poor."--_Bible cor._ "He is a beam that _has_ departed, and _has_ left no streak of light behind."--_Ossian cor._ "No part of this incident ought to have been represented, but _the whole should have been_ reserved for a narrative."--_Kames cor._ "The rulers and people debauching themselves, _a country is brought to ruin_." Or: "_When_ the rulers and people _debauch_ themselves, _they bring_ ruin on a country."--_Ware cor._ "When _a title_, (as _Doctor, Miss, Master_, &c.,) is prefixed to a name, the _latter only_, of the two words, is commonly _varied to form the_ plural; as, 'The _Doctor Nettletons_,'--'The two _Miss Hudsons_.'"--_A. Murray cor._ "Wherefore that field _has been_ called, '_The Field of Blood_,' unto this day."--_Bible cor._ "To comprehend the situations of other countries, which perhaps _it_ may be necessary for him to explore."--_Dr. Brown cor._ "We content ourselves now with fewer conjunctive particles than our ancestors _used_."--_Priestley cor._ "And who will be chiefly liable to make mistakes where others have _erred_ before them."--_Id._ "The voice of nature _and that of_ revelation _unite_." Or: "_Revelation and_ the voice of nature _unite_." Or: "The voice of nature _unites with revelation_." Or: "The voice of nature unites _with that of_ revelation."--_Wayland cor._

"This adjective, you see, we can't admit; But, changed to 'WORSE,' _the word is_ just and fit."--_Tobitt cor._

LESSON VI.--PARTICIPLES.

"Its application is not arbitrary, _or dependent_ on the caprice of readers."--_L. Murray cor._ "This is the more expedient, _because the work is_ designed for the benefit of private learners."--_Id._ "A man, he tells us, ordered by his will, to have _a statue erected_ for him."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "From some likeness too remote, and _lying_ too far out of the road of ordinary thought."--_Id._ "In the commercial world, money is a _fluid, running_ from hand to hand."--_Dr. Webster cor._ "He pays much attention to _the_ learning and singing _of_ songs."--_Id._ "I would not be understood to consider _the_ singing _of_ songs as criminal."--_Id._ "It is a _case decided by Cicero_, the great master of writing."--_Editor of Waller cor._ "Did they ever bear a testimony against _the_ writing _of_ books?"-- _Bates's Rep. cor._ "Exclamations are sometimes _mistaken_ for interrogations."--_Hist. of Print, cor._ "Which cannot fail _to prove_ of service."--_Smith cor._ "Hewn into such figures as would make them _incorporate_ easily and firmly."--_Beat, or Mur. cor._ "_After_ the rule and example, _there_ are practical inductive questions."--_J. Flint cor._ "I think _it_ will be an advantage, _that I have_ collected _my_ examples from modern writings."--_Priestley cor._ "He was eager _to recommend_ it to his fellow-citizens."--_Id. and Hume cor._ "The good lady was careful _to serve_ me _with_ every thing."--_Id._ "No revelation would have been given, had the light of nature been sufficient, in such a sense as to render one _superfluous_ and useless."--_Bp. Butler cor._ "Description, again, is _a representation which raises_ in the mind the conception of an object, by means of some arbitrary or instituted symbols."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "Disappointing the expectation of the hearers, when they look for _an end_." Or:--"for _the termination of_ our _discourse_."--_Id._ "There is a distinction, which, in the use of them, is _worthy_ of attention."-- _Maunder cor._ "A model has been contrived, which is not very expensive, and _which_ is easily managed."--_Ed. Reporter cor._ "The conspiracy was the more easily discovered, _because the conspirators were_ many."--_L. Murray cor._ "Nearly ten years _had_ that celebrated work _been published_, before its importance was at all understood."--_Id._ "_That_ the _sceptre is_ ostensibly grasped by a female hand, does not reverse the general order of government."--_West cor._ "I have hesitated _about_ signing the Declaration of Sentiments."--_Lib. cor._ "The prolonging of men's lives when the world needed to be peopled, and _the subsequent_ shortening _of_ them when that necessity _had_ ceased."--_Rev. John Brown cor._ "Before the performance commences, we _see_ displayed the insipid formalities of the prelusive scene."--_Kirkham cor._ "It forbade the lending of money, or _the_ sending _of_ goods, or _the_ embarking _of_ capital in anyway, in transactions connected with that foreign traffic."--_Brougham cor._ "Even abstract ideas have sometimes the same important _prerogative conferred_ upon them."--_Jamieson cor._ "_Ment_, like other terminations, changes _y_ into _i_, when _the y is preceded_ by a consonant."--_Kirkham's Gram._, p. 25. "The term PROPER is from the French _propre_, own, or the Latin _proprius_; and _a Proper noun_ is _so called, because it_ is peculiar to the individual _or family_ bearing the name. The term COMMON is from the Latin _communis_, pertaining equally to several or many; and _a Common noun_ is _so called, because it is common_ to every individual comprised in the class."--_Fowler cor._

"Thus oft by mariners are _showed_ (Unless the men of Kent are liars) Earl Godwin's castles _overflowed_, And palace-roofs, and steeple- spires."--_Swift cor._

LESSON VII.--ADVERBS.

"He spoke to every man and woman _who was there_."--_L. Murray cor._ "Thought and language act and react upon each other."--_Murray's Key_, p. 264. "Thought and expression act _and react_ upon each other."--_Murray's Gram._, 8vo, p. 356. "They have neither the leisure nor the means of attaining any knowledge, except what lies within the contracted circle of their several professions."--_Campbell's Rhet._, p. 160. "Before they are capable of understanding _much_, or indeed any thing, of _most_ other branches of education."--_Olney cor._ "There is _no_ more beauty in one of them, than in _an other_."--_L. Murray cor._ "Which appear to be constructed according to _no_ certain rule."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "The vehement manner of speaking became _less_ universal."--Or better:--"_less general_."--_Id._ "_Not_ all languages, however, agree in this mode of expression." Or: "This mode of expression, however, _is not common to all_ languages."--_Id._ "The great occasion of setting _apart_ this particular day."--_Atterbury cor._ "He is much more promising now, than _he was_ formerly."--_L. Murray cor._ "They are placed before a participle, _without dependence_ on the rest of the sentence."--_Id._ "This opinion _does not appear to have been_ well considered." Or: "This opinion appears to _have been formed without due consideration_."--_Id._ "Precision in language merits a full explication; and _merits it_ the more, because distinct ideas are, perhaps, _but rarely_ formed _concerning_ it."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "In the more sublime parts of poetry, he is _less_ distinguished." Or:--"he is not so _highly_ distinguished."--_Id._ "_Whether_ the author was altogether happy in the choice of his subject, may be questioned."--_Id._ "But, _with regard to this matter_ also, there is a great error in the common practice."--_Webster cor._ "This order is the very order of the human mind, which makes things we are sensible of, a means to come at those that are not _known_." Or:--"which makes things _that_ are _already known, its_ means _of finding out_ those that are not so."--_Foreman cor._ "Now, who is not discouraged, and _does not fear_ want, when he has no money?"--_C. Leslie cor._ "Which the authors of this work consider of little or no use."--_Wilbur and Liv. cor._ "And here indeed the distinction between these two classes begins to be _obscure_."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "But this is a manner which deserves to be _avoided_." Or:--"which _does not deserve_ to be imitated."--_Id._ "And, in this department, a person effects _very_ little, _whenever_ he attempts too much."--_Campbell and Murray cor._ "The verb that signifies _mere_ being, is neuter."--_Ash cor._ "I hope to tire _but little_ those whom I shall not happen to please."--_Rambler cor._ "Who were utterly unable to pronounce some letters, and _who pronounced_ others very indistinctly."--_Sheridan cor._ "The learner may point out the active, passive, and neuter verbs in the following examples, and state the reasons _for thus distinguishing them_." Or: "The learner may point out the active, _the_ passive, and _the_ neuter verbs in the following examples, and state the reasons _for calling them so_."--_C. Adams cor._ "These words are _almost_ always conjunctions."--_Barrett cor._

"_How glibly_ nonsense trickles from his tongue! How sweet the periods, neither said nor sung!"--_Pope cor._

LESSON VIII.--CONJUNCTIONS.

"Who, at least, either knew not, _or did not love_ to make, a distinction." Or better thus: "Who, at least, either knew _no distinction_, or _did not like_ to make _any_."--_Dr. Murray cor._ "It is childish in the last degree _to let_ this become the ground of estranged affection."--_L. Murray cor._ "When the regular, _and when_ the irregular verb, is to be preferred [sic--KTH], p. 107."--_Id._ "The books were to have been sold this day." Or:--"_on_ this day."--_Priestley cor._ "Do, _an_ you will." Or: "Do, _if_ you will."--_Shak. cor._ "If a man had a positive idea _either_ of infinite duration or _of infinite_ space, he could add two infinites together." Or: "If a man had a positive idea of _what is_ infinite, either _in_ duration or _in_ space, he could," &c.--_Murray's proof-text cor._ "None shall more willingly agree _to_ and advance the same _than_ I."--_Morton cor._ "That it cannot _but_ be hurtful to continue it."--_Barclay cor._ "A conjunction joins words _or_ sentences."--_Beck cor._ "The copulative conjunction connects words _or_ sentences together, and continues the sense."--_Frost cor._ "The _copulative_ conjunction serves to connect [_words or clauses_,] _and_ continue a sentence, by expressing an addition, a cause, or a supposition."--_L. Murray cor._ "All construction is either true or apparent; or, in other words, _either literal or_ figurative."--_Buchanan and Brit. Gram. cor._ "But the divine character is such _as_ none but a divine hand could draw." Or: "But the divine character is such, _that_ none but a divine hand could draw _it_."--_A. Keith cor._ "Who is so mad, that, on inspecting the heavens, _he_ is insensible of a God?"--_Gibbons cor._ "It is now submitted to an enlightened public, with little _further_ desire on the part of the _author_, than for its general utility."--_Town cor._ "This will sufficiently explain _why_ so many provincials have grown old in the capital without making any change in their original dialect."-- _Sheridan cor._ "Of these, they had chiefly three in general use, which were denominated ACCENTS, the term _being_ used in the plural number."--_Id._ "And this is one of the chief reasons _why_ dramatic representations have ever held the first rank amongst the diversions of mankind."--_Id._ "Which is the chief reason _why_ public reading is in general so disgusting."--_Id._ "At the same time _in which_ they learn to read." Or: "_While_ they learn to read."--_Id._ "He is always to pronounce his words with _exactly_ the same accent that he _uses in speaking_."--_Id._ "In order to know what _an other_ knows, and in the same manner _in which_ he knows it."--_Id._ "For the same reason _for which_ it is, in a more limited state, assigned to the several tribes of animals."--_Id._ "Were there masters to teach this, in the same manner _in which_ other arts are taught." Or: "Were there masters to teach this, _as_ other arts are taught."--_Id._

"Whose own example strengthens all his laws; _Who_ is himself that great sublime he draws."--_Pope cor._

LESSON IX.--PREPOSITIONS.

"The word _so_ has sometimes the same meaning _as_ ALSO, LIKEWISE, _or_ THE SAME."--_Priestley cor._ "The verb _use_ relates not to 'pleasures of the imagination;' but to the terms _fancy_ and _imagination_, which he was to employ as synonymous."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "It never can view, clearly and distinctly, _more than_ one object at a time."--_Id._ "This figure [Euphemism] is often the same _as_ the Periphrasis."--_Adam and Gould cor._ "All the _intermediate_ time _between_ youth and old age."--_W. Walker cor._ "When one thing is said to act _upon an other_, or do something to _it_."--_Lowth cor._ "Such a composition has as much of meaning in it, as a mummy has _of_ life." Or: "Such a composition has as much meaning in it, as a mummy has life."--_Lit. Conv. cor._ "That young men, from fourteen to eighteen _years of age_, were not the best judges."--_Id._ "This day is a day of trouble, and of rebuke, and _of_ blasphemy."--_Isaiah_, xxxvii, 3. "Blank verse has the same pauses and accents _that occur in_ rhyme."--_Kames cor._ "In prosody, long syllables are distinguished by _the macron_ (¯); and short ones by what is called _the breve_ (~)."--_Bucke cor._ "Sometimes both articles are left out, especially _from_ poetry."--_Id._ "_From_ the following example, the pronoun and participle are omitted." Or: "In the following example, the pronoun and participle are _not expressed_."--_L. Murray cor._ [But the example was faulty. Say.] "Conscious of his weight and importance,"--or, "_Being_ conscious of his own weight and importance, _he did_ not _solicit_ the aid of others."--_Id._ "He was an excellent person; _even in his_ early youth, a mirror of _the_ ancient faith."--_Id._ "The carrying _of_ its several parts into execution."--_Bp. Butler cor._ "Concord is the agreement which one word has _with_ an other, in gender, number, case, _or_ person."--_L. Murray's Gram._, p. 142. "It might perhaps have given me a greater taste _for_ its antiquities."--_Addison cor._ "To call _on_ a person, and to wait _on_ him."--_Priestley cor._ "The great difficulty they found in fixing just sentiments."--_Id. and Hume cor._ "Developing the _differences of_ the three."--_James Brown cor._ "When the singular ends in x, ch soft, sh, ss, or s, we add _es to form_ the plural."--_L. Murray cor._ "We shall present him a list or specimen of them." "It is very common to hear of the evils of pernicious reading, how it enervates the mind, or how it depraves the principles."--_Dymond cor._ "In this example, the verb _arises_ is understood before 'curiosity' and _before_ 'knowledge.'"--_L. Murray et al. cor._ "The connective is frequently omitted, _when_ several words _have the same construction_."--_Wilcox cor._ "He shall expel them from before you, and drive them _out from_ your sight."--_Bible cor._ "Who makes his sun _to_ shine and his rain to descend, upon the just and the unjust." Or thus: "Who makes his sun shine, and his rain descend, upon the just and the unjust."--_M'Ilvaine cor._

LESSON X.--MIXED EXAMPLES.

"This sentence violates _an established rule_ of grammar."--_L. Murray cor._ "The words _thou_ and _shall_ are again reduced to _syllables of_ short _quantity_."--_Id._ "Have the _greatest_ men always been the most popular? By no means."--_Lieber cor._ "St. Paul positively stated, that 'He _that loveth an other, hath_ fulfilled the law.'"--_Rom._, xiii, 8. "More _organs_ than one _are_ concerned in the utterance of almost every consonant."--_M'Culloch cor._ "If the reader will pardon _me for_ descending so low."--_Campbell cor._ "To adjust them in _such a manner_ as shall consist equally with the perspicuity and the grace of the period." Or: "To adjust them so, _that they_ shall consist equally," &c.--_Dr. Blair and L. Mur. cor._ "This class exhibits a lamentable inefficiency, and _a great_ want of simplicity."--_Gardiner cor._ "Whose style, _in all its course_, flows like a limpid stream, _through which_ we see to the very bottom."--_Dr. Blair cor._; also _L. Murray_. "We _admit various ellipses_." Or thus: "An _ellipsis_, or _omission_, of some words, is frequently admitted."--_Lennie's Gram._, p. 116. "The ellipsis, of _articles may occur_ thus."--_L. Murray cor._ "Sometimes the _article a_ is improperly applied to nouns of different numbers; as, 'A magnificent house and gardens.'"--_Id._ "In some very emphatical expressions, _no_ ellipsis should be _allowed_."--_Id._ "_Ellipses_ of the adjective _may happen_ in the following manner."--_Id._ "The following _examples show that there may be an_ ellipsis of the pronoun."--_Id._ "_Ellipses_ of the verb _occur_ in the following instances."--_Id._ "_Ellipses_ of the adverb _may occur_ in the following manner."--_Id._ "The following _brief expressions are all of them elliptical_." [554]--_Id._ "If no emphasis be placed on any words, not only will discourse be rendered heavy and lifeless, but the meaning _will_ often _be left_ ambiguous."--_Id._; also _J. S. Hart and Dr. Blair cor._ "He regards his word, but thou dost not _regard thine_."--_Bullions, Murray, et al., cor._ "I have learned my task, but you have not _learned yours_."--_Iid._ "When the omission of a word would obscure the _sense_, weaken _the expression_, or be attended with impropriety, _no ellipsis_ must be _indulged_."--_Murray and Weld cor._ "And therefore the verb is correctly put in the singular number, and refers to _them all_ separately and individually considered."--_L. Murray cor._ "_He was to me the most intelligible_ of all who spoke on the subject."--_Id._ "I understood him better than _I did_ any other who spoke on the _subject_."--_Id._ "The roughness found on the entrance into the paths of virtue and learning _decreases_ as we advance." Or: "The _roughnesses encountered in_ the paths of virtue and learning _diminish_ as we advance."--_Id._ "_There is_ nothing _which more_ promotes knowledge, than _do_ steady application and _habitual_ observation."--_Id._ "Virtue confers _on man the highest_ dignity _of which he is capable; it_ should _therefore_ be _the chief object of_ his desire."--_Id. and Merchant cor._ "The supreme Author of our being has so formed _the human soul_, that nothing but himself can be its last, adequate, and proper happiness."--_Addison and Blair cor._ "The inhabitants of China laugh at the plantations of our Europeans: 'Because,' _say they_, 'any one may place trees in equal rows and uniform figures.'"--_Iid._ "The divine laws are not _to be reversed_ by those of men."--_L. Murray cor._ "In both of these examples, the relative _which_ and the verb _was_ are understood."--_Id. et al. cor._ "The Greek and Latin languages, though for many reasons they cannot be called dialects of one _and the same tongue_, are nevertheless closely connected."--_Dr. Murray cor._ "To ascertain and settle _whether_ a white rose or a red breathes the sweetest fragrance." Or thus: "To ascertain and settle which _of the two_ breathes the _sweeter_ fragrance, a white rose or a red _one_."--_J. Q. Adams cor._ "To which he can afford to devote _but little_ of his time and labour."--_Dr. Blair cor._

"Avoid extremes; and shun the fault of such _As_ still are pleased too little or too much."--_Pope cor._

LESSON XI.--OF BAD PHRASES.

"He _might as well_ leave his vessel to the direction of the winds."--_South cor._ "Without good-nature and gratitude, men _might as well_ live in a wilderness as in society."--_L'Estrange cor._ "And, for this reason, such lines _very seldom_ occur together."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "His _greatness_ did not make him _happy_."--_Crombie cor._ "Let that which tends to _cool_ your love, be judged in all."--_Crisp cor._ "It is _worth_ observing, that there is no passion in the mind of man so weak but it mates and masters the fear of death."--_Bacon cor._ "Accent dignifies the syllable on which it is laid, and makes it more _audible_ than the rest."--_Sheridan and Murray cor._ "Before he proceeds to argue on _either_ side."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "The _general_ change of manners, throughout Europe."--_Id._ "The sweetness and beauty of Virgil's numbers, _through all_ his works."--_Id._ "The French writers of sermons, study neatness and elegance in _the division of their discourses._"--_Id._ "This _seldom_ fails to prove a refrigerant to passion."--_Id._ "_But_ their fathers, brothers, and uncles, cannot, as good relations and good citizens, _excuse themselves for_ not standing forth to demand vengeance."--_Murray's Sequel_, p. 114. "Alleging, that their _decrial_ of the church of Rome, was a _uniting_ with the Turks."--_Barclay cor._ "To which is added the Catechism _by the_ Assembly of Divines."--_N. E. Prim. cor._ "This treachery was always present in _the thoughts of both of them_."-- _Robertson cor._ "Thus far their words agree." Or: "Thus far _the words of both_ agree."--_W. Walker cor._ "Aparithmesis is _an_ enumeration _of the_ several parts of what, _as a whole_, might be expressed in few words."--_Gould cor._ "Aparithmesis, or Enumeration, is _a figure in which_ what might be expressed in a few words, is branched out into several parts."--_Dr. Adam cor._ "Which may sit from time to time, where you dwell, or in the vicinity."--_J. O. Taylor cor._ "Place together a _large-sized animal and a small one_, of the same species." Or: "Place together a large and a small animal of the same species."--_Kames cor._ "The weight of the swimming body is equal to that of the quantity of fluid displaced by it."--_Percival cor._ "The Subjunctive mood, in all its tenses, is similar to the Optative."--_Gwilt cor._ "No feeling of obligation remains, except that of _an obligation to_ fidelity."--_Wayland cor._ "Who asked him _why_ whole audiences should be moved to tears at the representation of some story on the stage."--_Sheridan cor._ "_Are you not ashamed_ to affirm that the best works of the Spirit of Christ in his saints are as filthy rags?"--_Barclay cor._ "A neuter verb becomes active, when followed by a noun of _kindred_ signification."--_Sanborn cor._ "But he has judged better in _forbearing_ to repeat the article _the_."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "Many objects please us, _and are thought_ highly beautiful, which have _scarcely any_ variety at all."--_Id._ "Yet they sometimes follow them."--_Emmons cor._ "For I know of nothing more _important_ in the whole subject, than this doctrine of mood and tense."--_R. Johnson cor._ "It is by no means impossible for an _error_ to be _avoided_ or _suppressed_."--_Philol. Museum cor._ "These are things of the highest importance to _children and youth_."--_Murray cor._ "He _ought to_ have omitted the word _many_." Or: "He _might_ better have omitted the word _many_."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "Which _might_ better have been separated." Or: "Which _ought rather to_ have been separated."--_Id._ "Figures and metaphors, therefore, should _never_ be _used_ profusely."--_Id. and Jam. cor._ "Metaphors, _or_ other figures, should _never_ be _used in_ too _great abundance_."--_Murray and Russell cor._ "Something like this has been _alleged against_ Tacitus."-- _Bolingbroke cor._

"O thou, whom all mankind in vain withstand, _Who with the blood of each_ must one day stain thy hand!" --_Sheffield cor._

LESSON XII.--OF TWO ERRORS.

"Pronouns sometimes precede the _terms_ which they represent."--_L. Murray cor._ "Most prepositions originally _denoted relations_ of place."--_Lowth cor._ "WHICH is applied to _brute_ animals, and _to_ things without life."--_Bullions cor._ "What _thing_ do they describe, or _of what do they_ tell the kind?"--_Inf. S. Gram. cor._ "Iron _cannons_, as well as brass, _are_ now universally cast solid."--_Jamieson cor._ "We have philosophers, _more_ eminent perhaps _than those of_ any _other_ nation."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "This is a question about words _only_, and _one_ which common sense easily determines."--_Id._ "The low pitch of the voice, is _that which_ approaches to a whisper."--_Id._ "Which, as to the effect, is just the same _as to use_ no such distinctions at all."--_Id._ "These two systems, therefore, _really_ differ from _each_ other _but_ very little."--_Id._ "It _is_ needless to give many instances, as _examples_ occur so often."--_Id._ "There are many occasions _on which_ this is neither requisite nor proper."--_Id._ "Dramatic poetry divides itself into two forms, comedy _and_ tragedy."--_Id._ "No man ever rhymed _with more exactness_ than he." [I.e., than Roscommon.]--_Editor of Waller cor._ "The Doctor did not reap from his poetical labours a _profit_ equal to _that_ of his prose."--_Johnson cor._ "We will follow that which we _find_ our fathers _practised_." Or: "We will follow that which we _find to have been_ our _fathers'_ practice."--_Sale cor._ "And I _should_ deeply regret _that I had_ published them."--_Inf. S. Gram. cor._ "Figures exhibit ideas _with more vividness and power_, than could be _given them_ by plain language."--_Kirkham cor._ "The allegory is finely drawn, _though_ the heads _are_ various."--_Spect. cor._ "I should not have thought it worthy _of this_ place." Or: "I should not have thought it worthy _of being placed_ here."--_Crombie cor._ "In this style, Tacitus excels all _other_ writers, ancient _or_ modern."--_Kames cor._ "No _other_ author, ancient or modern, possesses the art of dialogue _so completely as_ Shakspeare."-- _Id._ "The names of _all the things_ we see, hear, smell, taste, _or_ feel, are nouns."--_Inf. S. Gram. cor. "Of_ what number are _the expressions_, 'these boys,' 'these pictures,' &c.?"--_Id._ "This sentence _has faults_ somewhat _like those_ of the last."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "Besides perspicuity, he pursues propriety, purity, and precision, in his language; which _qualities form_ one degree, and no inconsiderable one, of beauty."--_Id._ "Many critical terms have unfortunately been employed in a sense too loose and vague; none _with less precision_, than _the word_ sublime."--_Id._ "Hence no word in the language is used _with_ a more vague signification, than _the word_ beauty."--_Id._ "But still, _in speech_, he made use of general terms _only_."--_Id._ "These give life, body, and colouring, to the _facts recited_; and enable us to _conceive of_ them as present, and passing before our eyes."--_Id._ "Which carried an ideal chivalry to a still more extravagant height, than _the adventurous spirit of knighthood_ had _ever attained_ in fact."--_Id._ "We write much more supinely, and _with far less labour_, than _did_ the ancients."--_Id._ "This appears indeed to form the characteristical difference between the ancient poets, orators, and historians, _and_ the modern."--_Id._ "To violate this rule, as the English too often _do, shows_ great incorrectness."--_Id._ "It is impossible, by means of any _training_, to _prevent them from_ appearing stiff and forced."--_Id. "And it also gives to_ the speaker the disagreeable _semblance_ of one who endeavours to compel assent."--_Id._ "And _whenever_ a light or ludicrous anecdote is proper to be recorded, it is generally better to throw it into a note, than to _run the_ hazard _of_ becoming too familiar."--_Id. "It is_ the great business of this life, to prepare and qualify _ourselves_ for the enjoyment of a better."--_L. Murray cor. "From_ some dictionaries, accordingly, it was omitted; and in others _it is_ stigmatized as a barbarism."--_Crombie cor._ "You cannot see a thing, or think of _one, the name of which is not_ a noun."--_Mack cor. "All_ the fleet _have_ arrived, and _are_ moored in safety." Or better: "The _whole_ fleet _has_ arrived, and _is_ moored in safety."--_L. Murray cor._

LESSON XIII.--OF TWO ERRORS.

"They have _severally_ their distinct and exactly-limited _relations_ to gravity."--_Hasler cor._ "But _where the additional s_ would give too much of the hissing sound, the omission takes place even in prose."--_L. Murray cor._ "After _o_, it [the _w_] is sometimes not sounded at all; _and_ sometimes _it is sounded_ like a single _u_."--_Lowth cor._ "It is situation chiefly, _that_ decides the _fortunes_ and characters of men."--_Hume cor._; also _Murray_. "The vice of covetousness is _that_ [vice] _which_ enters _more deeply_ into the soul than any other."--_Murray et al. cor. "Of all vices_, covetousness enters the _most deeply_ into the soul."--_Iid._ "_Of all the vices_, covetousness is _that which_ enters the _most deeply_ into the soul."--_Campbell cor._ "The vice of covetousness is _a fault which_ enters _more deeply_ into the soul _than_ any other."--_Guardian cor._ "WOULD primarily denotes inclination of will; and SHOULD, obligation: but _they_ vary their import, and are often used to express simple _events_." Or:--"but _both of them_ vary their import," &c. Or:--"but _both_ vary their import, and are used to express simple _events_."--_Lowth, Murray, et al. cor._; also _Comly and Ingersoll_; likewise _Abel Flint_. "A double _condition_, in two correspondent clauses of a sentence, is sometimes made _by the word_ HAD; as, '_Had_ he done this, he _had_ escaped.'"--_Murray and Ingersoll cor._ "The pleasures of the understanding are preferable to those of the imagination, _as well as to those_ of sense."--_L. Murray cor._ "Claudian, in a fragment upon the wars of the giants, has contrived to render this idea of their throwing _of_ the mountains, which in itself _has so much grandeur_, burlesque and ridiculous."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "To which not only no other writings are to be preferred, but _to which_, even in divers respects, _none are_ comparable."--_Barclay cor._ "To distinguish them in the understanding, and treat of their several natures, in the same cool manner _that_ we _use_ with regard to other ideas."--_Sheridan cor._ "For it has nothing to do with parsing, or _the_ analyzing _of_ language."--_Kirkham cor._ Or: "For it has nothing to do with _the_ parsing, or analyzing, _of_ language."--_Id._ "Neither _has_ that language [the Latin] _ever been_ so _common_ in Britain."--_Swift cor._ "All that I _purpose_, is, _to give_ some openings into the pleasures of taste."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "But the following sentences would have been better _without it_."--_L. Murray cor._ "But I think the following sentence _would_ be better _without it_." Or: "But I think it _should be expunged from_ the following sentence."-- _Priestley cor._ "They appear, in this case, like _ugly_ excrescences jutting out from the body."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "And therefore the fable of the Harpies, in the third book of the Æneid, and the allegory of Sin and Death, in the second book of Paradise Lost, _ought not to have been inserted_ in these celebrated poems."--_Id._ "Ellipsis is an elegant suppression, or _omission_, of _some_ word or words, _belonging to_ a sentence."--_Brit. Gram. and Buchanan cor._ "The article A or AN _is not very proper_ in this construction."--_D. Blair cor._ "Now suppose the articles had not been _dropped from_ these passages."--_Bucke cor._ "To _have given_ a separate _name_ to every one of those trees, would have been an endless and impracticable undertaking."--_Blair cor._ "_Ei_, in general, _has_ the same _sound_ as long and slender _a_." Or better: "_Ei generally has_ the _sound of_ long _or_ slender _a_."--_L. Murray cor._ "When a conjunction is used _with apparent redundance, the insertion of it_ is called Polysyndeton."--_Adam and Gould cor._ "EACH, EVERY, EITHER, _and_ NEITHER, denote the persons or things _that_ make up a number, as taken separately or distributively."--_M'Culloch cor._ "The principal sentence must be expressed by _a verb_ in the indicative, imperative, or potential _mood_"--_S. W. Clark cor._ "Hence he is diffuse, where he ought to _be urgent_."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "All _sorts_ of subjects admit of _explanatory_ comparisons."--_Id. et al. cor._ "The present or imperfect participle denotes being, action, _or passion_, continued, _and_ not perfected."--_Kirkham cor._ "What are verbs? Those words which _chiefly_ express what _is said of things_."--_Fowle cor._

"Of all those arts in which the wise excel, _The very_ masterpiece is _writing-well_."--_Sheffield cor._

"Such was that muse whose rules and practice tell, _That art's_ chief masterpiece is _writing-well_."--_Pope cor._

LESSON XIV.--OF THREE ERRORS.

"_From_ some words, the metaphorical sense has justled out the original sense altogether; so that, in respect _to the latter_, they _have_ become obsolete."--_Campbell cor._ "_Surely_, never any _other_ mortal was so overwhelmed with grief, as I am at this present _moment_."--_Sheridan cor._ "All languages differ from _one an_ other in their _modes_ of _inflection_."--_Bullions cor._ "_The noun_ and _the verb_ are the only indispensable parts of speech: the one, to express the subject spoken of; and the other, the predicate, or what is affirmed of _the subject_."--_M'Culloch cor._ "The words _Italicized in_ the _last three_ examples, perform the office of substantives."--_L. Murray cor._ "A sentence _so constructed_ is always _a_ mark of _carelessness in the writer_."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "Nothing is more hurtful to the grace or _the_ vivacity of a period, than superfluous _and_ dragging words at the conclusion."--_Id._ "When its substantive is not _expressed with_ it, but _is_ referred to, _being_ understood."--_Lowth cor._ "Yet they _always_ have _substantives_ belonging to them, either _expressed_ or understood."--_Id._ "Because they define and limit the _import_ of the common _names_, or general _terms_, to which they refer."--_Id._ "Every new object surprises _them_, terrifies _them_, and makes a strong impression on their _minds_."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "His argument required _a_ more _full development_, in order to be distinctly apprehended, and to _have_ its due force."--_Id._ "_Those_ participles which are derived from _active-transitive_ verbs, will govern the objective case, as _do_ the verbs from which they are derived."--_Emmons cor._ "Where, _in violation of_ the rule, the objective case _whom_ follows the verb, _while_ the nominative _I_ precedes _it_."--_L. Murray cor._ "_To use, after_ the same conjunction, both the indicative and the subjunctive _mood_, in the same sentence, and _under_ the same circumstances, seems to be a great impropriety."--_Lowth, Murray, et al. cor._ "A nice discernment of _the import of words_, and _an_ accurate attention to the best usage, are necessary on these occasions."--_L. Murray cor._ "The Greeks and Romans, the former especially, were, in truth, much more musical than we _are_; their genius was more turned to _take_ delight in the melody of speech."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "_In general, if_ the sense admits it _early_, the sooner _a circumstance is introduced_, the better; that the more important and significant words may possess the last place, _and be_ quite disencumbered."--_Murray et al. cor._; also _Blair and Jamieson_. "Thus we find it in _both_ the Greek and _the_ Latin _tongue_."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "_Several_ sentences, constructed in the same manner, and _having_ the same number of members, should never be allowed to _come in succession_."-- _Blair et al. cor._ "I proceed to lay down the rules to be observed in the conduct of metaphors; and _these, with little variation, will be applicable to_ tropes of every kind."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "By _selecting_ words _with_ a proper _regard to their sounds_, we may _often imitate_ other sounds which we mean to describe."--_Dr. Blair and L. Mur. cor._ "The disguise can _scarcely_ be so perfect _as to deceive_."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "The sense _does not admit_ of _any_ other pause, than _one_ after the second syllable 'sit;' _this_ therefore must be the only pause made in the reading."--_Id._ "Not that I believe North America to _have been first_ peopled so _lately_ as _in_ the twelfth century, the period of Madoc's migration."--_Webster cor._ "Money and commodities _will_ always flow to that country _in which_ they are most wanted, and _in which they will_ command the most profit."--_Id._ "That it contains no visible marks of _certain_ articles which are _of_ the _utmost importance_ to a just delivery."--_Sheridan cor._ "And _Virtue_, from _her_ beauty, we call a fair and favourite maid."--_Mack cor._ "The definite article may _relate to_ nouns _of either_ number."--_Inf. S. Gram. cor._

LESSON XV.--OF MANY ERRORS.

(1.) "Compound _words are_[, by L. Murray and others, improperly] included _among the derivatives_."--_L. Murray corrected._ (2.) "_The_ Apostrophe, _placed above the line_, thus ', is used to abbreviate or shorten _words. But_ its chief use is, to _denote_ the _possessive_ case of nouns."--_Id._ (3.) "_The_ Hyphen, _made_ thus -, _connects the parts of compound_ words. It is also used when a word is divided."--_Id._ (4.) "The Acute Accent, _made_ thus ´, _denotes the syllable on which stress is laid, and sometimes also, that the vowel is short_: as, '_Fáncy_.' The Grave _Accent, made_ thus `, _usually denotes, (when applied to English words,) that the stress is laid where a vowel ends the syllable_: as, '_Fàvour_.'"--_Id._ (5.) "The stress is laid on long _vowels or_ syllables, and on short _ones_, indiscriminately. In order to distinguish the _long or open vowels_ from the _close or short ones_, some writers of dictionaries have placed the grave _accent_ on the former, and the acute on the latter."--_Id._ (6.) "_The_ Diæresis, thus _made_ ¨, _is_ placed over one of two _contiguous_ vowels, _to show that they are not_ a diphthong."--_Id._ (7.) "_The_ Section, _made_ thus §, is _sometimes used to mark the subdivisions_ of a discourse or chapter."--_Id._ (8.) "_The_ Paragraph, _made thus_ ¶, _sometimes_ denotes the beginning of a new subject, or _of_ a _passage_ not connected with the _text preceding_. This character is _now seldom_ used [_for such a purpose_], _except_ in the Old and New Testaments." Or better:--"except in the _Bible_."--_Id._ (9.) "_The_ Quotation _Points, written thus_ " ", _mark_ the beginning _and the end_ of _what_ is quoted or transcribed from _some_ speaker or author, in his own words. In type, they are inverted commas at the beginning, _apostrophes_ at the conclusion."--_Id._ (10.) "_The_ Brace _was formerly_ used in poetry at the end of a triplet, or _where_ three lines _rhymed together in heroic verse; it_ also _serves_ to connect _several terms_ with one, _when the one is common to all_, and _thus_ to prevent a repetition _of the_ common term."--_Id._ (11.) "_Several_ asterisks _put together_, generally denote the omission of some _letters belonging to_ a word, or of some bold or indelicate expression; _but sometimes they imply a_ defect in the manuscript _from which the text is copied_."--_Id._ (12.) "_The_ Ellipsis, _made thus_ ----, _or thus_ ****, is used _where_ some letters _of_ a word, or some words _of_ a verse, are omitted."--_Id._ (13.) "_The_ Obelisk, which is _made_ thus [Obelisk]; and _the_ Parallels, _which are made_ thus ||; _and sometimes_ the letters of the alphabet; and _also the Arabic_ figures; are used as references to _notes in_ the margin, or _at the_ bottom, of the page."--_Id._ (14.) "_The_ note of interrogation should not be employed, where it is only said _that_ a question has been asked, and where the words are not used as a question; _as_, 'The Cyprians asked me why I wept.'"--_Id. et al. cor._ (15.) "_The note_ of interrogation is improper after _mere_ expressions of admiration, or of _any_ other emotion, _though they may bear the form of_ questions."--_Iid._ (16.) "The parenthesis incloses _something which is thrown_ into the body of a sentence, _in an under tone; and_ which affects neither the sense, nor the construction, _of the main text_."--_Lowth cor._ (17.) "Simple members connected by _a relative not used restrictively, or by a conjunction that implies comparison_, are for the most part _divided_ by _the_ comma."--_Id._ (18.) "Simple members, _or_ sentences, connected _as terms of comparison_, are for the most part _separated_ by _the_ comma."--_L. Murray et al. cor._ (19.) "Simple sentences connected by _a comparative

## particle_, are for the most part _divided_ by the comma."--_Russell cor._

(20.) "Simple sentences _or clauses_ connected _to form a comparison_, should generally be _parted_ by _the_ comma."--_Merchant cor._ (21.) "The simple members of sentences that express contrast or comparison, should generally be divided by _the_ comma."--_Jaudon cor._ (22.) "_The_ simple members of _a comparative sentence, when_ they _are_ long, are separated by a comma."--_Cooper cor._ (23.) "Simple sentences connected _to form a comparison, or_ phrases placed in opposition, or contrast, are _usually_ separated by _the comma_."--_Hiley and Bullions cor._ (24.) "On _whichever_ word we lay the emphasis,--whether on the first, _the_ second, _the_ third, or _the_ fourth,--_every change of it_ strikes out a different sense."--_L. Murray cor._ (25.) "To _say to_ those who do not understand sea phrases, 'We tacked to the larboard, and stood off to sea,' would _give them little or no information_."--_Murray and Hiley cor._ (26.) "Of _those_ dissyllables which are _sometimes_ nouns and _sometimes_ verbs, _it may be observed, that_ the verb _is_ commonly _accented_ on the latter _syllable_, and the noun on the former."--_L. Murray cor._ (27.) "And this gives _to_ our language _an_ advantage _over_ most others, in the poetical _or_ rhetorical style."--_Id. et al. cor._ (28.) "And this gives _to_ the English _language_ an advantage _over_ most _others_, in the poetical and _the_ rhetorical style."--_Lowth cor._ (29.) "The second and _the_ third scholar may read the same sentence; or as many _may repeat the text_, as _are_ necessary to _teach_ it perfectly to the whole _class_."--_Osborn cor._

(30.) "Bliss is the _same_, in subject, _or in_ king, In who obtain defence, or who defend." --_Pope's Essay on Man_, IV, 58.

LESSON XVI.--OF MANY ERRORS.

"The Japanese, the Tonquinese, and the _Coreans_, speak languages _differing_ from one _an other_, and from _that of_ the inhabitants of China; _while all_ use the same written characters, and, by means _of them_, correspond intelligibly with _one an_ other in writing, though ignorant of the language spoken _by their correspondents_: a plain proof, that the Chinese characters are like hieroglyphics, _and essentially_ independent of language."--_Jamieson cor._; also _Dr. Blair_. "The curved line, _in stead_ of _remaining_ round, is _changed to a_ square _one_, for the reason _before mentioned_."--_Knight cor._ "Every _reader_ should content himself with the use of those tones only, that he is habituated to in speech; and _should_ give _to the words no_ other emphasis, _than_ what he would _give_ to the same words, in discourse. [Or, perhaps the author meant:--and _should_ give _to the emphatic words no_ other _intonation, than_ what he would _give_, &c.] Thus, whatever he utters, will be _delivered_ with ease, and _will_ appear natural."--_Sheridan cor._ "_A stop_, or _pause, is_ a total cessation of sound, during a perceptible, and, in _musical or poetical_ compositions, a measurable space of time."--_ Id._ "Pauses, or rests, in speaking _or_ reading, are total _cessations_ of the voice, during perceptible, and, in many cases, measurable _spaces_ of time."--_L. Murray et al. cor._ "_Those derivative_ nouns which _denote_ small _things_ of the kind _named by their primitives_, are called Diminutive Nouns: as, lambkin, hillock, satchel, gosling; from lamb, hill, sack, goose."--_Bullions cor._ "_Why is it_, that nonsense so often escapes _detection, its character not being perceived either_ by the writer _or_ by the reader?"--_Campbell cor._ "An Interjection is a word used to express sudden emotion. _Interjections_ are so called, because they are generally thrown in between the parts of _discourse, and have no_ reference to the structure of _those_ parts."--_M'Culloch_ cor. "_The verb_ OUGHT _has no other inflection than_ OUGHTEST, _and this is nearly obsolete_."-- _Macintosh cor._ "But the _arrangement_, government, _and_ agreement _of words_, and _also their_ dependence upon _others_, are referred to our reason."--_Osborn cor._ "ME is a personal pronoun, _of the_ first person, singular _number_, and _objective_ case."--_Guy cor._ "The _noun_ SELF is _usually_ added to a pronoun; as, herself, himself, &c. _The compounds_ thus _formed are_ called reciprocal _pronouns_."--_ Id._ "One cannot _but think_, that our author _would have_ done better, _had he_ begun the first of these three sentences, with saying, '_It_ is novelty, _that_ bestows charms on a monster.'"--_Dr. Blair cor._ "The idea which they present to us, of _nature_ resembling art, of _art_ considered as an original, and nature as a copy, seems not very distinct, _or_ well _conceived_, nor indeed very material to our author's purpose."--_Id._ "_This faulty_ construction of the sentence, _evidently arose from haste and carelessness_."--_Id._ "Adverbs serve to modify _terms_ of action or quality, or to denote time, place, order, degree, _or_ some _other circumstance_ which we have occasion to specify."--_Id._ "We may naturally expect, _that_ the more any nation is improved by science, and the more perfect _its_ language becomes, _the_ more will _that language_ abound with connective particles."--_Id._ "Mr. Greenleaf's book is _far better_ adapted _to the capacity of_ learners, _than_ any _other_ that has yet appeared, on the subject."--_Feltus and Onderdonk's false praise Englished_. "Punctuation is the art of marking, in writing _or in print_, the several pauses, or rests, _which separate_ sentences, _or_ the parts of sentences; _so as to denote_ their proper quantity or proportion, as _it is exhibited_ in a just and accurate _delivery_."--_Lowth cor._ "A compound sentence must _generally_ be resolved into simple ones, and _these be_ separated by _the comma_." Or better: "A compound sentence _is generally divided_, by _the comma_, into _its_ simple _members_."--_Greenleaf and Fisk cor._ "Simple sentences should _in general_ be separated from _one an_ other by _the comma_, unless _a greater point is required_; as, 'Youth is passing away, age is approaching, and death is near.'"--_S. R. Hall cor._ "_V_ has _always_ one uniform sound, _which is that_ of _f flattened_, as in _thieve_ from _thief: thus v_ bears to _f_ the same relation _that b_ does to _p, d_ to _t_, hard _g_ to _k, or z_ to _s_."--_L. Murray and Fisk cor._; also _Walker_; also _Greenleaf_. "The author is explaining the _difference_ between sense and imagination, _as_ powers _of_ the human mind."--_L. Murray cor._ Or, if this was the critic's meaning: "The author is endeavouring to explain a very abstract point, the distinction between the powers of sense and _those of_ imagination, _as two different faculties of_ the human mind."--_ Id._; also _Dr. Blair cor._ "HE--(_from the_ Anglo-Saxon HE--) is a personal pronoun, of the third person, singular number, masculine gender, _and_ nominative case. Decline HE."--_Fowler cor._

CORRECTIONS UNDER THE CRITICAL NOTES.

UNDER CRITICAL NOTE I.--OF THE PARTS OF SPEECH.

"The passive voice denotes _an action received_." Or: "The passive voice denotes _the receiving of an action_."--_Maunder corrected_. "Milton, in some of his prose works, has _many_ very _finely-turned_ periods."--_Dr. Blair and Alex. Jam. cor._ "These will be found to be _wholly_, or chiefly, of that class."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "All appearances of an author's _affecting of_ harmony, are disagreeable."--_Id. and Jam. cor._ "Some nouns have a double increase; that is, _they increase_ by more syllables than one: as _iter, itin~eris_."--_Adam et al. cor._ "The powers of man are enlarged by _progressive_ cultivation."--_Gurney cor._ "It is always important to begin well; to make a favourable impression at _the first setting out_."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "For if one take a wrong method at _his first setting-out_, it will lead him astray in all that follows."--_ Id._ "His mind is full of his subject, and _all_ his words are expressive."--_ Id._ "How exquisitely is _all_ this performed in Greek!"--_Harris cor._ "How _unworthy_ is all this to satisfy the ambition of an immortal soul!"--_L. Murray cor._ "So as to exhibit the object in its _full grandeur_, and _its_ most striking point of view."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "And that the author know how to descend with propriety to the _plain style_, as well as how to rise to the bold and figured."--_ Id._ "The heart _alone_ can answer to the heart."--_ Id._ "Upon _the_ first _perception of it_." Or: "_As it is_ first perceived."--_Harris cor._ "Call for Samson, that he may make _sport for us_."--_Bible cor._ "And he made _sport before them_."--_ Id._ "The term '_to suffer_,' in this definition, is used in a technical sense; and means simply, _to receive_ an action, or _to be_ acted upon."--_Bullions cor._ "The text _only_ is what is meant to be taught in schools."--_Brightland cor._ "The perfect participle denotes action or _existence_ perfected or finished."--_Kirkham cor._ "From the intricacy and confusion which are produced _when they are_ blended together."--_L. Murray cor._ "This very circumstance, _that the word is_ employed antithetically renders it important in the sentence."--_Kirkham cor._ "It [the pronoun that,] is applied _both to_ persons and _to_ things."--_L. Murray cor._ "Concerning us, as being _everywhere traduced_."--_Barclay cor._ "Every thing _else_ was buried in a profound silence."--_Steele cor._ "They raise _fuller_ conviction, than any reasonings produce."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "It appears to me _nothing but_ a fanciful refinement." Or: "It appears to me _nothing_ more than a fanciful refinement"--_ Id._ "The regular _and thorough_ resolution of a complete passage."--_Churchill cor._ "The infinitive is _distinguished_ by the word TO, _which_ immediately _precedes it_."--_Maunder cor._ "It will not be _a gain of_ much ground, to urge that the basket, or vase, is understood to be the capital."--_Kames cor._ "The disgust one has to drink ink in reality, is not to the purpose, where _the drinking of it is merely figurative_."--_ Id._ "That we run not into the extreme of pruning so very _closely_."--See _L. Murray's Gram._, 8vo, p. 318. "Being obliged to rest for a _little while_ on the preposition itself." Or: "Being obliged to rest a _while_ on the preposition itself." Or: "Being obliged to rest [for] a _moment_ on the preposition _alone_."--_Blair and Jam. cor._ "Our days on the earth are as a shadow, and there is _no_ abiding."--_Bible cor._ "There _may be attempted_ a more

## particular expression of certain objects, by means of _imitative_

sounds."--_Blair, Jam., and Mur. cor._ "The right disposition of the shade, makes the light and colouring _the more apparent_."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "I _observe_ that a diffuse style _is apt to run into_ long periods."--_ Id._ "Their poor arguments, which they only _picked up in the highways_."--_Leslie cor._ "Which must be little _else than_ a transcribing of their writings."--_Barclay cor._ "That single impulse is a _forcing-out_ of almost all the breath." Or: "That single impulse _forces_ out almost all the breath."--_Hush cor._ "Picini compares modulation to the _turning-off_ from a road."--_Gardiner cor._ "So much has been written on and off almost every subject."--_Sophist cor._ "By _the_ reading _of_ books written by the best authors, his mind became highly improved." Or: "By _the study of the most instructive_ books, his mind became highly improved."--_L. Mur. cor._ "For I never made _a rich provision a_ token of a spiritual ministry."--_Barclay cor._

UNDER CRITICAL NOTE II.--OF DOUBTFUL REFERENCE.

"However disagreeable _the task_, we must resolutely perform our duty."--_L. Murray cor._ "The formation of _all_ English verbs, _whether they be_ regular _or_ irregular, is derived from the Saxon _tongue_."--_Lowth cor._ "Time and chance have an influence on all things human, and nothing _do they affect_ more remarkably than language."--_Campbell cor._ "Time and chance have an influence on all things human, and on nothing _a_ more remarkable _influence_ than on language."--_Jamieson cor._ "_That_ Archytases, _who was_ a virtuous man, happened to perish once upon a time, is with him a sufficient ground." &c.--_Phil Mu. cor._ "He will be the better qualified to understand the meaning of _the_ numerous words _into_ which they _enter as_ material _parts_."--_L. Murray cor._ "We should continually have the goal in view, _that it may_ direct us in the race."--_ Id._ "But Addison's figures seem to rise of their own accord from the subject and constantly _to_ embellish it" Or:--"and _they_ constantly embellish it."--_Blair and Jam. cor._ "So far as _they signify_ persons, animals, and things that we can see, it is very easy to distinguish nouns."--_Cobbett cor._ "Dissyllables ending in _y_ or mute _e_, or accented on the _final_ syllable, may _sometimes_ be compared like monosyllables."--_Frost cor._ "_If_ the _foregoing_ objection _be admitted_, it will not overrule the design."--_Rush cor._ "These philosophical innovators forget, that objects, like men, _are known_ only by their actions."--_Dr. Murray cor._ "The connexion between words and ideas, is arbitrary and conventional; _it has arisen mainly from_ the agreement of men among themselves."--_Jamieson cor._ "The connexion between words and ideas, may in general be considered as arbitrary and conventional, _or as arising from_ the agreement of men among themselves."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "A man whose inclinations led him to be corrupt, and _who_ had great abilities to manage and multiply and defend his corruptions."--_Swift cor._ "They have no more control over him than _have_ any other men."--_Wayland cor._ "_All_ his old words are true English, and _his_ numbers _are_ exquisite."--_Spect. cor._ "It has been said, that _not Jesuits only_ can equivocate."--_Mur. in Ex. and Key, cor._ "_In Latin_, the nominative of the first _or_ second person, is seldom expressed."--_Adam and Gould cor._ "Some words _have_ the same _form_ in both numbers."--_Murray et al. cor._ "Some nouns _have_ the same _form_ in both numbers."--_Merchant et al. cor._ "Others _have_ the same _form_ in both numbers; as, _deer, sheep, swine_."--_Frost cor._ "The following list denotes the _consonant_ sounds, _of which there are_ twenty-two." Or: "The following list denotes the _twenty-two simple_ sounds of the consonants."--_Mur. et al. cor._ "And is the ignorance of these peasants a reason for _other persons_ to remain ignorant; or _does it_ render the subject _the_ less _worthy of our_ inquiry?"--_Harris and Mur. cor._ "He is one of the most correct, and perhaps _he is_ the best, of our prose writers."--_Lowth cor._ "The motions of a vortex and _of_ a whirlwind are perfectly similar." Or: "The motion of a vortex and _that of_ a whirlwind are perfectly similar."--_Jamieson cor._ "What I have been saying, throws light upon one important verse in the Bible; which _verse_ I should like to _hear some one read_."--_Abbott cor._ "When there are any circumstances of time, place, _and the like, by_ which the principal _terms_ of our sentence _must be limited or qualified_."--_Blair, Jam. and Mur. cor._ "Interjections are words _that_ express emotion, affection, or passion, and _that_ imply suddenness." Or: "Interjections express emotion, affection, or passion, and imply suddenness."--_Bucke cor._ "But the genitive _expressing_ the measure of things, is used in the plural number _only_."--_Adam and Gould cor._ "The buildings of the institution have been enlarged; _and an_ expense _has been incurred_, which, _with_ the increased price of provisions, renders it necessary to advance the terms of admission."--_L. Murray cor._ "These sentences are far less difficult than complex _ones_."--_S. S. Greene cor._

"Far from the madding crowd's ignoble strife _They_ sober _lived, nor ever wished_ to stray."--_Gray cor._

UNDER CRITICAL NOTE III.--OF DEFINITIONS.

(1.) "A definition is a _short and lucid_ description of _a thing, or species, according to its nature and properties_."--G. BROWN: _Rev. David Blair cor._ (2.) "Language, in general, signifies the expression of our ideas by certain articulate sounds, _or written words_, which are used as the signs of those ideas."--_Dr. Hugh Blair cor._ (3.) "A word is _one or more syllables_ used by common consent as the sign of an idea."--_Bullions cor._ (4.) "A word is _one or more syllables_ used as the _sign of an idea, or of some manner_ of thought."--_Hazen cor._ (5.) "Words are articulate sounds, _or their written signs_, used to convey ideas."--_Hiley cor._ (6.) "A word is _one or more syllables_ used _orally or in writing_, to represent some idea."--_Hart cor._ (7.) "A word is _one or more syllables_ used as the sign of an idea."--_S. W. Clark cor._ (8.) "A word is a letter or a combination of letters, _a sound or a combination of sounds_, used as the sign of an idea."--_Wells cor._ (9.) "Words are articulate sounds, _or their written signs_, by which ideas are communicated."--_Wright cor._ (10.) "Words are certain articulate sounds, _or their written representatives_, used by common consent as signs of our ideas."--_Bullions, Lowth, Murray, et al. cor._ (11.) "Words are sounds _or written symbols_ used as signs of our ideas."--_W. Allen cor._ (12.) "Orthography _literally_ means _correct writing_"--_Kirkham and Smith cor._ [The word _orthography_ stands for different things: as, 1. The art or practice of writing words with their proper letters; 2. That part of grammar which treats of letters, syllables, separate words, and spelling.] (13.) "A vowel is a letter which _forms a perfect_ sound _when uttered alone_."--_Inst._, p. 16; _Hazen, Lennie, and Brace, cor._ (14-18.) "Spelling is the art of expressing words by their proper letters."--G. BROWN: _Lowth and Churchill cor._; also _Murray, Ing. et al._; also _Comly_; also _Bullions_; also _Kirkham and Sanborn_. (19.) "A syllable is _one or more letters_, pronounced by a single impulse of the voice, and constituting a word, or part of a word."--_Lowth, Mur., et al., cor._ (20.) "A syllable is a _letter or a combination of letters_, uttered in one complete sound."--_Brit. Gram. and Buch. cor._ (21.) "A syllable is _one or more letters representing_ a distinct sound, _or what is_ uttered by a single impulse of the voice."--_Kirkham cor._ (22.) "A syllable is so much of a word as _is_ sounded at once, _whether it_ be the whole _or a part_."--_Bullions cor._ (23.) "A syllable is _so many letters_ as _are_ sounded at once; _and is either_ a word, or a part of a word."--_Picket cor._ (24.) "A diphthong is _a_ union of two vowels _in one syllable_, as in _bear_ and _beat_."--_Bucke cor._ Or: "A diphthong is _the meeting_ of two vowels in one syllable."--_Brit. Gram._, p. 15; _Buchanan's_, 3. (25.) "A diphthong consists of two vowels _put together in_ one syllable; as _ea_ in _beat, oi_ in _voice_."--_Guy cor._ (26.) "A triphthong consists of three vowels _put together in_ one syllable; as, _eau_ in _beauty_."--_Id._ (27.) "But _a_ triphthong is the union of three vowels _in one syllable_."--_Bucke cor._ Or: "A triphthong is the meeting of three vowels in one syllable."--_British Gram._, p. 21; _Buchanan's_, 3. (28.) "What is a noun? A noun is the _name of something_; as, a man, a boy."--_Brit. Gram. and Buchanan cor._ (29.) "An adjective is a word added to _a noun or pronoun_, to describe _the object named or referred to_."--_Maunder cor._ (30.) "An adjective is a word _added_ to a noun _or pronoun_, to describe or define _the object mentioned_."--_R. C. Smith cor._ (31.) "An adjective is a word _which, without assertion or time, serves_ to describe or define _something_; as, a _good_ man, _every_ boy."--_Wilcox cor._ (32.) "_An_ adjective is _a word_ added to _a_ noun _or pronoun, and generally expresses a_ quality."--_Mur. and Lowth cor._ (33.) "An adjective expresses the quality, _not_ of the noun _or pronoun_ to which it is applied, _but of the person or thing spoken of_; and _it_ may generally be known by _the_ sense _which it thus makes_ in connexion with _its noun_; as, 'A _good_ man,' 'A _genteel_ woman.'"--_Wright cor._ (34.) "An adverb is a word used to modify the sense of _a verb, a participle, an adjective, or an other adverb_."--_Wilcox cor._ (35.) "An adverb is a word _added_ to a verb, _a

## participle_, an adjective, or an other adverb, to modify _the sense_, or

denote some circumstance."--_Bullions cor._ (36.) "A substantive, or noun, is a name given to _some_ object which the senses can perceive, the understanding comprehend, or the imagination entertain."--_Wright cor._ (37-54.) "_Genders are modifications that_ distinguish _objects_ in regard to sex."--_Brown's Inst._, p. 35: _Bullions cor._: also _Frost_; also _Perley_; also _Cooper_; also _L. Murray et al_.; also _Alden et al_.; also _Brit. Gram., with Buchanan_; also _Fowle_; also _Burn_; also _Webster_; also _Coar_; also _Hall_; also _Wright_; also _Fisher_; also _W. Allen_; also _Parker and Fox_; also _Weld_; also _Weld again_. (55 and 56.) "_A_ case, _in grammar_, is the state or condition of a noun _or pronoun_, with respect to _some_ other _word_ in _the_ sentence."--_Bullions cor._; also _Kirkham_. (57.) "_Cases_ are modifications that distinguish the relations of nouns and pronouns to other words."--_Brown's Inst._, p. 36. (58.) "Government is the power which one _word_ has over an other, _to cause_ it to _assume_ some particular _modification_."--_Sanborn et al. cor._ See _Inst._, p. 104. (59.) "A simple sentence is a sentence which contains only one _assertion, command, or question_."--_Sanborn et al. cor._ (60.) "Declension means _the_ putting _of_ a noun _or pronoun_ through the different cases _and numbers_."--_Kirkham cor._ Or better: "The declension of a _word_ is a regular arrangement of its numbers and cases."--See _Inst._, p. 37. (61.) "Zeugma is a _figure in which_ two or more _words refer_ in common _to an other_ which _literally agrees with_ only one of them."--_B. F. Fish cor._ (62.) "An irregular verb is _a verb that does not form the preterit_ and the perfect participle _by assuming d_ or _ed_; as, smite, smote, smitten."--_Inst._, p. 75. (63). "A personal _pronoun is a pronoun that shows, by its form, of what person it is_."--_Inst._, p. 46.

UNDER CRITICAL NOTE IV.--OF COMPARISONS.

"_Our language abounds_ more in vowel and diphthong sounds, than most _other tongues_." Or: "We abound more in vowel and _diphthongal_ sounds, than most _nations_."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "A line thus accented has a more spirited air, than _one which takes_ the accent on any other syllable."--_Kames cor._ "Homer _introduces_ his deities with no greater ceremony, that [what] he uses towards mortals; and Virgil has still less moderation _than he_."--_Id._ "Which the more refined taste of later writers, _whose_ genius _was_ far inferior to _theirs_, would have taught them to avoid."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "_As a poetical composition_, however, the Book of Job is not only equal to any other of the sacred writings, but is superior to them all, except those of Isaiah alone."--_Id._ "On the whole, Paradise Lost is a poem _which_ abounds with beauties of every kind, and _which_ justly entitles its author to _be equalled in_ fame _with_ any poet."--_Id._ "Most of the French writers compose in short sentences; though their style, in general, is not concise; commonly less so than _that_ of _most_ English writers, whose sentences are much longer."--_Id._ "The principles of the Reformation were _too deeply fixed_ in the prince's mind, to be easily eradicated."--_Hume cor._ "Whether they do not create jealousy and animosity, more than _sufficient to counterbalance_ the benefit derived from them."--_Leo Wolf cor._ "The Scotch have preserved the ancient character of their music more entire, than _have the inhabitants of_ any other country."--_Gardiner cor._ "When the time or quantity of one syllable exceeds _that of_ the rest, that syllable readily receives the accent."--_Rush cor._ "What then can be more obviously true, than that it should be made as just as we can _make it_."--_Dymond cor._ "It was not likely that they would criminate themselves more than, they could _not_ avoid."--_Clarkson cor._ "_In_ their understandings _they_ were the most acute people _that_ have ever lived."--_Knapp cor._ "The patentees have printed it with neat types, and upon better paper than was _used_ formerly."--_John Ward cor._ "In reality, its relative use is not exactly like _that of_ any other word."--_Felch cor._ "Thus, _in stead_ of _having to purchase_ two books,--the Grammar and the Exercises,--the learner finds both in one, for a price at _most_ not greater than _that of_ the others."--_Alb. Argus cor._ "_They are_ not improperly regarded as pronouns, though they are less _strictly_ such than the others."--_Bullions cor._ "We have had, as will readily be believed, _a much better_ opportunity of becoming conversant with the case, than the generality of our readers can be supposed to have had."--_Brit. Friend cor._

UNDER CRITICAL NOTE V.--OF FALSITIES.

"The long sound of _i_ is _like a very quick union_ of the sound of _a_, as heard in _bar_, and that of _e_, as heard in _be_."--_Churchill cor._ "The omission of a word necessary to grammatical propriety, is _of course an impropriety, and not a true_ ellipsis."--_Priestley cor._ "_Not_ every substantive, _or noun_, is _necessarily_ of the third person."--_A. Murray cor._ "A noun is in the third person, when the subject is _merely_ spoken _of_; and in the second person, when the subject is spoken _to_; _and_ in the first person, _when it names the speaker as such_."--_Nutting cor._ "With us, no nouns are _literally of the_ masculine _or the_ feminine gender, except the names of male and female creatures."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "_The_ apostrophe is a little mark, either _denoting the possessive case of nouns_, or signifying that something is shortened: as, '_William's_ hat;'--'the _learn'd_,' for 'the _learned_.'"--_Inf. S. Gram. cor._ "When a word beginning with a vowel coupled with one beginning with a consonant, the indefinite article must _not_ be repeated, _if the two words be adjectives belonging to one and the same noun_; thus, 'Sir Matthew Hale was _a_ noble and impartial judge;'--'Pope was _an_ elegant and nervous writer.'"--_Maunder cor._[555] "_W_ and _y_ are consonants, when they _precede a vowel heard in the same_ syllable: in every other situation, they are vowels."--_L. Mur. et al. cor._ See _Inst._, p. 16. "_The_ is _not varied_ before adjectives and substantives, let them begin as they will."--_Bucke cor._ "_A few English_ prepositions, _and many which we have borrowed from other languages_, are _often_ prefixed to words, in such a manner as to coalesce with them, and to become _parts of the compounds or derivatives thus formed_."--_Lowth cor._ "_H_, at the beginning of syllables not accented, is _weaker_, but _not_ entirely silent; as in _historian, widowhood_."--_Rev. D. Blair cor._ "_Not every_ word that will make sense with _to_ before it, is a verb; for _to_ may govern nouns, pronouns, or participles."--_Kirkham cor._ "_Most_ verbs do, in reality, express actions; but they are _not_ intrinsically the mere names of

## actions: _these must of course be nouns_."--_Id._ "The nominative _denotes_

the actor or subject; and the verb, the action _which is_ performed _or received_ by _this actor or subject_."--_Id._ "_But_ if only one creature or thing acts, _more than_ one action _may_, at the same instant, be done; as, 'The girl not only _holds_ her pen badly, but _scowls_ and _distorts_ her features, while she _writes_.'"--_Id._ "_Nor is each of these verbs of the singular number because it_ denotes but one action which the girl performs, _but because the subject or nominative_ is of the singular number, _and the words must agree_."--_Id._ "And when I say, '_Two men walk_,' is it not equally apparent, that _walk_ is plural because it _agrees with men_?"--_Id._ "The subjunctive mood is formed by _using the simple verb in a suppositive sense, and without personal inflection_."--_Beck cor._ "The possessive case _of nouns, except in instances of apposition or close connexion_, should always be distinguished by the apostrophe."--_Frost cor._ "'At these proceedings _of_ the Commons:' Here _of_ is _a_ sign of the _objective_ case; and '_Commons_' is of that case, _being_ governed _by this preposition_."--_A. Murray cor._ "Here let it be observed again, that, strictly speaking, _all finite_ verbs have numbers _and_ persons; _and so_ have _nearly all_ nouns _and_ pronouns, _even_ when they refer to irrational creatures and inanimate things."--_Barrett cor._ "The noun denoting the person or _persons_ addressed or spoken to, is in the nominative case independent: _except it be put in apposition with a pronoun of the second person_; as, 'Woe to _you lawyers_;'--'_You_ political _men_ are constantly manoeuvring.'"--_Frost cor._ "Every noun, when _used in a direct address and set off by a comma_, becomes of the second person, and is in the nominative case absolute; as, '_Paul_, thou art beside thyself."--_Jaudon cor._ "Does the conjunction _ever_ join words together? _Yes_; the conjunction _sometimes_ joins _words_ together, _and sometimes_ sentences, _or certain parts of sentences_."--_Brit. Gram. cor._; also _Buchanan_. "Every _noun of the possessive form_ has a _governing_ noun, expressed or understood: as, _St. James's_. Here _Palace_ is understood. _But_ one _possessive may_ govern an other; as, '_William's father's_ house.'"--_Buchanan cor._ "Every adjective (_with the exceptions noted under Rule_ 9th) belongs to a _noun or pronoun_ expressed or understood."--_L. Murray et al. cor._ "_Not_ every adjective qualifies a substantive, expressed or understood."--_Bullions cor._ "_Not_ every adjective belongs to _a_ noun expressed or understood."--_Ingersoll cor._ "Adjectives belong to nouns _or pronouns, and serve to_ describe _things_."--_R. C. Smith cor._ "_English_ adjectives, _in general, have no modifications in which they can_ agree with the nouns _to_ which they _relate_."--_Allen Fisk cor._ "The adjective, _if it denote unity or plurality_, must agree with its substantive in number."--_Buchanan cor._ "_Not_ every adjective and participle, _by a vast many_, belongs to some noun or pronoun, expressed or understood."--_Frost cor._ "_Not_ every verb of the infinitive mood, supposes a verb before it, expressed or understood."--_Buchanan cor._ "_Nor_ has every adverb its verb, expressed or understood; _for some adverbs relate to participles, to adjectives, or to other adverbs_."--_Id._ "_A conjunction that connects one_ sentence to _an other, is not_ always placed betwixt the two propositions or sentences which _it unites_."--_Id._ "The words _for all that_, are by no means 'low;' but the putting of this phrase for _yet_ or _still_, is neither necessary nor elegant."--_L. Murray cor._; also _Dr. Priestley_. "The reader or hearer then understands from AND, that _the author adds one proposition, number, or thing, to an other_. Thus AND _often, very often_, connects one thing with an other thing, _or_ one word with an other word."--_James Brown cor._ "'Six AND six _are_ twelve.' Here it is affirmed, that _the two sixes added together are_ twelve."--_Id._ "'John AND his wife _have_ six children.' This is an instance _in which_ AND _connects two nominatives in a simple sentence_. It is _not_ here affirmed that John has six children, and that his wife has six _other_ children."--_Id._ "That 'Nothing can be great which is not right,' is itself a _great falsity_: there are great blunders, great evils, great sins."--_L. Murray cor._ "The highest degree of reverence should be paid to _the most exalted virtue or goodness_."--_Id._ "There is in _all_ minds _some_ knowledge, _or_ understanding."--_L. Murray et al. cor._ "Formerly, the nominative and objective cases of our pronouns, were _more generally distinguished in practice_, than they now are."--_Kirkham cor._ "As it respects a choice of words and expressions, _the just_ rules of grammar _may_ materially aid the learner."--_S. S. Greene cor._ "_The name of_ whatever exists, or is conceived to exist, is a noun."--_Fowler cor._ "As _not all_ men are brave, _brave_ is itself _distinctive_."--_Id._

UNDER CRITICAL NOTE VI.--OF ABSURDITIES.

(1.) "And sometimes two unaccented syllables _come together_."--_Dr. Blair cor._ (2.) "What nouns frequently _stand together_?" Or: "What nouns _are_ frequently _used one after an other_?"--_Sanborn cor._ (3.) "Words are derived from _other words_ in various ways."--_Idem et al. cor._ (4.) "_The name_ PREPOSITION _is_ derived from the two Latin words _præ_ and _pono_, which signify _before_ and _place_."--_Mack cor._ (5.) "He was _much_ laughed at for such conduct."--_Bullions cor._ (6.) "Every _pronominal adjective_ belongs to some noun, expressed or understood."--_Ingersoll cor._ (7.) "If he [Addison] fails in any thing, it is in strength and precision; _the want of_ which renders his manner not altogether a proper model."--_Dr. Blair cor._ (8.) "Indeed, if Horace _is_ deficient in any thing _his fault_ is this, of not being sufficiently attentive to juncture, _or the_ connexion of parts."--_Id._ (9.) "The pupil is now supposed to be acquainted with the _ten parts_ of speech, and their most usual modifications."--_Taylor cor._ (10.) "I could see, _feel_, taste, and smell the rose."--_Sanborn cor._ (11.) "The _vowels iou are_ sometimes pronounced distinctly in two syllables; as in _various, abstemious_; but not in _bilious_."--_Murray and Walker cor._ (12.) "The diphthong _aa_ generally sounds like _a_ short; as in _Balaam, Canaan, Isaac_; in _Baäl_ and _Gaäl_, we make no diphthong."--_L. Mur. cor._ (13.) "Participles _cannot be said to be_ 'governed by the article;' for _any_ participle, with _an_ article before it, becomes a substantive, or an adjective used substantively: as, _the learning, the learned_."--_Id._ (14.) "_From_ words ending with _y_ preceded by a consonant, _we_ form the plurals of nouns, the persons of verbs, _agent_ nouns, _perfect_ participles, comparatives, and superlatives, by changing the _y_ into _i_, and adding _es, ed, er, eth_, or _est_."--_Walker, Murray, et al. cor._ (15.) "But _y_ preceded by a vowel, _remains unchanged_, in the derivatives above named; as, _boy, boys_."--_L. Murray et al. cor._ (16.) "But when _the final y_ is preceded by a vowel, it _remains unchanged before an_ additional syllable; as, coy, _coyly_."--_Iid._ (17.) "But _y_ preceded by a vowel, _remains unchanged_, in _almost all_ instances; as, coy, _coyly_."--_Kirkham cor._ (18.) "Sentences are of _two kinds_, simple and compound."--_Wright cor._ (19.) "The neuter pronoun _it_ may be employed to _introduce a nominative_ of any person, number, or gender: as, '_It_ is _he_:'--'_It_ is _she_;'--'_It is they_;'--'_It_ is the _land_.'"--_Bucke cor._ (20 and 21.) "_It is_ and _it was_, are _always singular_; but they _may introduce words of_ a plural construction: as, '_It was_ the _heretics that_ first began to rail.' SMOLLETT."--_Merchant cor._; also _Priestley et al._ (22.) "_W_ and _y_, as consonants, have _each of them_ one sound."--_Town cor._ (23.) "The _word as_ is frequently a relative _pronoun_."--_Bucke cor._ (24.) "_From a series of_ clauses, the conjunction may _sometimes_ be omitted with propriety."--_Merchant cor._ (25.) "If, however, the _two_ members are very closely connected, the comma is unnecessary; as, 'Revelation tells us how we may attain happiness.'"--_L. Murray et al. cor._ (26-27.) "The mind has difficulty in _taking effectually_, in quick succession, so many different views of the same object."--_Dr. Blair cor._; also _L. Mur_. (28.) "_Pronominal adjectives_ are a kind of _definitives_, which _may either accompany their_ nouns, _or represent them understood_."--_Kirkham cor._ (29.) "_When the nominative or antecedent is a collective noun_ conveying _the idea of plurality, the_ verb or pronoun _must agree_ with it in the plural _number_."--_Id. et al. cor._ (30-34.) "A noun or _a_ pronoun in the possessive case, is governed by the _name of the thing possessed_."-- _Brown's Inst._, p. 176; _Greenleaf cor._; also _Wilbur and Livingston_; also _Goldsbury_; also _P. E. Day_; also _Kirkham, Frazee, and Miller_. (35.) "Here the boy is represented as acting: _the word boy_ is therefore in the nominative case."--_Kirkham cor._ (36.) "_Do, be, have_, and _will_, are _sometimes_ auxiliaries, _and sometimes_ principal verbs."--_Cooper cor._ (37.) "_Names_ of _males_ are masculine. _Names_ of _females_ are feminine."--_Adam's Gram._, p. 10; _Beck cor._ (38.) "'To-day's lesson is longer than yesterday's.' Here _to-day's_ and _yesterday's_ are substantives."--_L. Murray et al. cor._ (39.) "In this example, _to-day's_ and _yesterday's_ are nouns in the possessive case."--_Kirkham cor._ (40.) "An Indian in Britain would be much surprised to _find by chance_ an elephant feeding at large in the open fields."--_Kames cor._ (41.) "If we were to contrive a new language, we might make any articulate sound the sign of any idea: _apart from previous usage_, there would be no impropriety in calling oxen _men_, or rational beings _oxen_."--_L. Murray cor._ (42.) "All the parts of a sentence should _form a consistent whole_."--_Id et al. cor._

(43.) "Full through his neck the weighty falchion sped, Along the pavement rolled the _culprit's_ head."--_Pope cor._

UNDER CRITICAL NOTE VII.--OF SELF-CONTRADICTION.

(1.) "Though 'The king, _with_ the lords and commons,' _must have a singular rather than_ a plural verb, the sentence would certainly stand better thus: 'The king, the lords, _and_ the commons, _form_ an excellent constitution.'"--_Mur. and Ing. cor._ (2-3.) "_L_ has a soft liquid sound; as in _love, billow, quarrel_. _This letter_ is sometimes silent; as in _half, task [sic for 'talk'--KTH], psalm_."--_Mur. and Fisk cor._; also _Kirkham_. (4.) "The words _means_ and _amends_, though regularly derived from the singulars _mean_ and _amend_, are _not_ now, _even_ by polite writers, restricted to the plural number. Our most distinguished modern authors _often_ say, 'by _this means_,' as well as, 'by _these means_.'"--_Wright cor._ (5.) "A friend exaggerates a man's virtues; an enemy, his crimes."--_Mur. cor._ (6.) "The auxiliary _have, or any form of_ the perfect tense, _belongs not properly to_ the subjunctive mood. _We suppose past facts by the indicative_: as, If I _have loved_, If thou _hast loved_, &c."--_Merchant cor._ (7.) "There is also an impropriety in _using_ both the indicative and the subjunctive _mood_ with the same conjunction; as, '_If_ a man _have_ a hundred sheep, and one of them _is_ gone astray,' &c. [This is Merchant's perversion of the text. It should be, 'and one of them _go_ astray:' or, '_be gone_ astray,' as in Matt., xviii. 12.]"--_Id._ (8.) "The rising series of contrasts _conveys transcendent_ dignity and energy to the conclusion."--_Jamieson cor._ (9.) "A groan or a shriek is instantly understood, as a language extorted by distress, a _natural_ language which conveys a meaning that _words_ are _not adequate_ to express. A groan or _a_ shriek speaks to the ear with _a_ far more thrilling effect than words: yet _even this natural_ language of distress may be counterfeited by art."--_Dr. Porter cor._ (10.) "_If_ these words [_book_ and _pen_] cannot be put together in such a way as will constitute plurality, then they cannot be '_these words_;' and then, also, _one and one_ cannot be _two_."--_James Brown cor._ (11.) "Nor can the real pen and the real book be _added or counted together_ in words, in such a manner as will _not_ constitute plurality in grammar."--_Id._ (12.) "_Our_ is _a personal_ pronoun, of the possessive _case. Murray does not_ decline it."--_Mur. cor._ (13.) "_This_ and _that_, and their plurals _these_ and _those_, are _often_ opposed to each other in a sentence. When _this_ or _that_ is used alone, i.e., _without contrast, this_ is _applied_ to _what is_ present or near; _that_, to _what is_ absent or distant."--_Buchanan cor._ (14.) "Active and neuter verbs may be conjugated by adding their _imperfect_ participle to the auxiliary verb _be_, through all its variations."--"_Be_ is an auxiliary whenever it is placed before either the perfect _or the imperfect_ participle of an other verb; but, in every other situation, it is a principal verb."--_Kirkham cor._ (15.) "A verb in the imperative mood is _almost_ always of the second person."--"The verbs, according to a _foreign_ idiom, or the poet's license, are used in the imperative, agreeing with a nominative of the first or third person."--_Id._ (16.) "A personal _pronoun, is a pronoun that shows, by its form, of what_ person _it is_."--"Pronouns of the first person do not _disagree_ in person with the nouns they represent."--_Id._ (17.) "Nouns have three cases; _the_ nominative, _the possessive_, and _the_ objective."--"Personal pronouns have, like nouns, _three_ cases; _the_ nominative, _the_ possessive, and _the_ objective."--_Beck cor._ (18.) "In _many_ instances the preposition suffers _a_ change _and_ becomes an adverb by its _mere_ application."--_L. Murray cor._ (19.) "Some nouns are used only in the plural; as, _ashes, literati, minutiæ_. Some nouns _have_ the same _form_ in both numbers; as, _sheep, deer, series, species_. Among the inferior parts of speech, there are some _pairs_ or _couples_."--_Rev. D. Blair cor._ (20.) "Concerning the pronominal adjectives, that may, _or_ may not, represent _their nouns_."--_O. B. Peirce cor._ (21.) "The _word a_ is in a few instances employed in the sense of a preposition; as, 'Simon Peter _saith unto them_, I go _a_ fishing;' i. e., I go _to_ fishing."--_Weld cor._ (22.) "So, _too_, verbs _that are commonly_ transitive, are used intransitively, when they have no object."--_Bullions cor._

(23.) "When first young Maro, in his boundless mind, A work t' outlast _imperial_ Rome design'd."--_Pope cor._

UNDER CRITICAL NOTE VIII.--OF SENSELESS JUMBLING.

"_There are two numbers_, called the singular and _the_ plural, _which_ distinguish nouns as _signifying either_ one _thing_, or many of the same kind."--_Dr. H. Blair cor._ "Here James Monroe is addressed, he is spoken to; _the name_ is _therefore_ a noun of the second person."--_Mack cor._ "The number and _person_ of _an English_ verb can _seldom_ be ascertained until its nominative is known."--_Emmons cor._ "A noun of multitude, or _a singular noun_ signifying many, may have _a_ verb _or a_ pronoun agreeing with it in _either_ number; yet not without regard to the import of the _noun_, as conveying _the idea of_ unity or plurality."--_Lowth et al. cor._ "To _form_ the present _tense_ and _the_ past imperfect of our _active_ or neuter _verbs_, the auxiliary _do, and its preterit did, are sometimes_ used: _as_, I _do_ now love; I _did_ then love."--_Lowth cor._ "If these _be_ perfectly committed _to memory, the learner_ will be able to take twenty lines for _his second_ lesson, and _the task_ may be increased each day."--_Osborn cor._ "_Ch is_ generally sounded in the same manner _as if it were tch_: as in _Charles, church, cheerfulness_, and _cheese_. But, _in Latin or Greek_ words, _ch is_ pronounced like _k_: as in _Chaos, character, chorus_, and _chimera_. _And_, in _words_ derived from the French, _ch is_ sounded like _sh_: as _in Chagrin, chicanery_, and _chaise_."--_Bucke cor._ "Some _nouns literally_ neuter, are _made_ masculine or feminine by a figure of speech."--_L. Murray et al. cor._ "In the English language, words may be classified under ten general heads: the _sorts, or chief classes, of words_, are usually termed the ten parts of speech."--_Nutting cor._ "'Mercy is the true badge of nobility.' _Nobility_ is a _common_ noun, _of the_ third person, singular number, _neuter_ gender, and objective case; and is governed by _of_."--_Kirkham cor._ "_Gh is_ either silent, _as in plough_, or _has_ the sound of _f_, as in _laugh_."--_Town cor._ "Many _nations_ were destroyed, and as many languages or dialects were lost and blotted out from the general catalogue."--_Chazotte cor._ "Some languages contain a greater number of moods than others, and _each_ exhibits _its own as_ forms _peculiar to itself_."--_L. Murray cor._ "A SIMILE is a simple and express comparison; and is generally introduced by _like, as_, or _so_."--_Id._ See _Inst._, p. 233. "The word _what_ is sometimes improperly used for the conjunction _that_."--_Priestley, Murray, et al., cor._ "Brown makes _no_ ado _in condemning_ the _absurd_ principles of preceding works, in relation to the gender of pronouns."--_O. B. Peirce cor._ "The nominative _usually_ precedes the verb, and _denotes the agent of_ the action."--_Wm. Beck cor._ "Primitive _words_ are those which _are not formed from other words_ more simple."--_Wright cor._ "In monosyllables, the single vowel _i_ always preserves its long sound before a single consonant with _e_ final; as _in thine, strive_: except in _give_ and _live_, which are short; and in _shire_, which has the sound of long _e_."--_L. Murray, et al. cor._ "But the person or thing _that is merely_ spoken of, being _frequently_ absent, and _perhaps_ in many respects unknown _to the hearer_, it is _thought more_ necessary, that _the third person_ should be marked by a distinction of gender."--_Lowth, Mur., et al., cor._ "_Both vowels of every diphthong were_, doubtless, originally _vocal_. Though in many instances _they are_ not _so_ at present, _the_ combinations _in which one only is heard_, still retain the name of diphthongs, _being distinguished from others_ by the term _improper_."--_L. Mur., et al. cor._ "_Moods are different forms_ of the verb, _each of which expresses_ the being, action, or passion, _in some

## particular_ manner."--_Inst._, p. 33; _A. Mur. cor._ "The word THAT is a

demonstrative _adjective, whenever_ it is followed by a _noun_ to which it refers."--_L. Mur. cor._

"The _guilty soul by Jesus wash'd_, Is future glory's deathless heir."--_Fairfield cor._

UNDER CRITICAL NOTE IX.--OF WORDS NEEDLESS.

"A knowledge of grammar enables us to express ourselves better in conversation and in writing."--_Sanborn cor._ "And hence we infer, that there is no dictator here but use."--_Jamieson cor._ "Whence little is gained, except correct spelling and pronunciation."--_Town cor._ "The man who is faithfully attached to religion, may be relied on with confidence."--_Merchant cor._ "Shalt thou build me _a_ house to dwell in?" Or: "Shalt thou build _a_ house for me to dwell in?"--_Bible cor._ "The house was deemed polluted which was entered by so abandoned a woman."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "The farther he searches, the firmer will be his belief."--_Keith cor._ "I deny not that religion consists in these things."--_Barclay cor._ "Except the king delighted in her, and she were called by name."--_Bible cor._ "The proper method of reading these lines, is, to read them as the sense dictates."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "When any words become obsolete, or are used _only in_ particular phrases, it is better to dispense with their service entirely, and give up the phrases."--_Campbell and Mur cor._ "Those savage people seemed to have no element but war."--_L. Mur. cor._ "_Man_ is a common noun, of the third person, singular number, masculine gender, and nominative case."--_J. Flint cor._ "The orator, as circumstances require, will employ them all."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "By deferring repentence [sic--KTH], we accumulate our sorrows."--_L. Murray cor._ "There is no doubt that public speaking became early an engine of government."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "The different _meanings_ of these two words, may not at first occur."--_Id._ "The sentiment is well expressed by Plato, but much better by Solomon."--_L. Murray et al. cor._ "They have had a greater privilege than we."--_L. Mur. cor._ "Every thing should be so arranged, that what goes before, may give light and force to what follows."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "So that his doctrines were embraced by great numbers."--_Hist. cor._ "They have taken _an other_ and shorter cut."--_South cor._ "The imperfect tense of a regular verb is formed from the present by adding _d_ or _ed_; as, _love, loved_."--_Frost cor._ "The pronoun _their_ does not agree in number with the noun '_man_', for which it stands."--_Kirkham cor._ "This mark [!] denotes wonder, surprise, joy, grief, or sudden emotion."--_Bucke cor._ "We all are accountable, each for himself."--_L. Mur. et al. cor._ "If he has commanded it, I must obey."--_R. C. Smith cor._ "I now present him a form of the diatonic scale."--_Barber cor._ "One after an other, their favourite rivers have been reluctantly abandoned." Or: "One after an other _of_ their favourite rivers have _they_ reluctantly abandoned."--_Hodgson cor._ "_Particular_ and _peculiar_ are words of different import."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "Some adverbs admit of comparison; as, _soon, sooner, soonest_."--_Bucke cor._ "Having exposed himself too freely in different climates, he entirely lost his health."--_L. Mur. cor._ "The verb must agree with its nominative in number and person."--_Buchanan cor._ "Write twenty short sentences containing adjectives."--_Abbott cor._ "This general tendency of the language seems to have given occasion to a very great corruption."-- _Churchill's Gram._, p. 113. "The second requisite of a perfect sentence is _unity_."--_L. Murray cor._ "It is scarcely necessary to apologize for omitting their names."--_Id._ "The letters of the English alphabet are twenty-six."--_Id. et al. cor._ "He who employs antiquated or novel phraseology, must do it with design; he cannot err from inadvertence, as he may with respect to provincial or vulgar expressions."--_Jamieson cor._ "The vocative case, in some grammars, is wholly omitted; why, if we must have cases, I could never understand."--_Bucke cor._ "Active verbs are conjugated with the auxiliary verb _have_; passive verbs, with the auxiliary _am_ or _be_."--_Id._ "What then may AND be called? A conjunction."--_Smith cor._ "Have they ascertained who gave the information?"--_Bullions cor._

UNDER CRITICAL NOTE X.--OF IMPROPER OMISSIONS.

"All _words signifying concrete_ qualities of things, are called adnouns, or adjectives."--_Rev. D. Blair cor._ "The _macron_ [[=]] signifies _a_ long or accented syllable, and the breve [[~]] indicates a short or unaccented syllable."--_Id._ "Whose duty _it_ is, to help young ministers."--_Friends cor._ "The passage is closely connected with what precedes and _what_ follows."--_Phil. Mu. cor._ "The work is not completed, but _it_ soon will be."--_R. C. Smith cor._ "Of whom hast thou been afraid, or _whom hast thou_ feared?"--_Bible cor._ "There is a God who made, and _who_ governs, the world."--_Bp. Butler cor._ "It was this _that_ made them so haughty."--_Goldsmith cor._ "How far the whole charge affected him, _it_ is not easy to determine."--_Id._ "They saw _these wonders of nature_, and _worshiped_ the God that made them."--_Bucke cor._ "The errors frequent in the use of hyperboles, arise either from overstraining _them_, or _from_ introducing them on unsuitable occasions."--_L. Mur. cor._ "The preposition _in_ is set before _the names of_ countries, cities, and large towns; as, 'He lives _in_ France, _in_ London, or _in_ Birmingham.' But, before _the names of_ villages, single houses, _or foreign_ cities, _at_ is used; as, 'He lives _at_ Hackney.'"--_Id. et al. cor._ "And, in such recollection, the thing is not figured as in our view, nor _is_ any image formed."--_Kames cor._ "Intrinsic _beauty_ and relative beauty must be handled separately."--_Id._ "He should be on his guard not to do them injustice by disguising _them_ or placing them in a false light."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "In _perusing_ that work, we are frequently interrupted by _the author's_ unnatural thoughts."--_L. Murray cor._ "To this point have tended all the rules _which_ I have _just_ given."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "To _this point_ have tended all the rules which have _just_ been given."--_L. Murray cor._ "Language, as written, or _as_ oral, is addressed to the eye, or to the ear."--_Journal cor._ "He will learn, Sir, that to accuse and _to_ prove are very different."--_Walpole cor._ "They crowded around the door so as to prevent others _from_ going out."--_Abbott cor._ "_A word denoting_ one person or thing, is _of the_ singular number; _a word denoting_ more than one person or thing: is _of the_ plural number."--_J. Flint cor._ "Nouns, according to the sense or relation in which they are used, are in the nominative, _the_ possessive, or _the objective_ case: thus, Nom. man. Poss. man's, Obj. man."--_Rev. D. Blair cor._ "Nouns or pronouns in the possessive case are placed before the nouns which govern them, _and_ to which they belong."--_Sanborn cor._ "A teacher is explaining the difference between a noun and _a_ verb."--_Abbott cor._ "And therefore the two ends, or extremities, must directly answer to the north and _the_ south pole."--_Harris cor._ "WALKS or WALKETH, RIDES or RIDETH, _and_ STANDS or STANDETH, are of the third person singular."--_Kirkham cor._ "I grew immediately roguish and pleasant, to a _high_ degree, in the same strain."--_Swift cor._ "An _Anapest_ has the first _two_ syllables unaccented, and the last _one_ accented."--_Rev. D. Blair cor._; also _Kirkham et al_.; also _L. Mur. et al_. "But hearing and vision differ not more than words spoken and _words_ written." Or: "But hearing and vision _do not differ_ more than _spoken words_ and written."--_Wilson cor._ "They are considered by some _authors to be_ prepositions."--_Cooper cor._ "When those powers have been deluded and _have_ gone astray."--_Phil Mu. cor._ "They will understand this, and _will_ like it."--_Abbott cor._ "They had been expelled _from_ their native country Romagna."--_Hunt cor._ "Future time is expressed _in_ two different ways."--_Adam and Gould cor._ "Such as the borrowing _of some noted event_ from history."--_Kames cor._ "Every _finite_ verb must agree with its nominative in number and person."--_Bucke cor._ "We are struck, we know not how, with the symmetry of any _handsome_ thing we see."--_L. Murray cor._ "Under this head, I shall consider every thing _that is_ necessary to a good delivery."--_Sheridan cor._ "A good ear is the gift of nature; it may be much improved, but _it cannot be_ acquired by art."--_L. Murray cor._ "'_Truth_' _is a common_ noun, _of the third person_, singular _number_, neuter _gender_, and nominative _case_."--_Bullions cor._ by _Brown's Form_. "'_Possess_' _is a regular_

## active-transitive verb, _found in_ the indicative mood, present _tense_,

third person, _and_ plural number."--_Id._ "'_Fear_' is a _common_ noun, _of the third person_, singular _number_, neuter _gender_, and nominative _case_: and is the subject of _is: according to the Rule which says, 'A noun or a pronoun which is the subject of a finite verb, must be in the nominative case.'_ Because the meaning is--'_fear is_.'"--_Id._ "'_Is_' is an irregular _neuter_ verb, _from be_, was, _being_, been; _found_ in the indicative _mood_, present _tense_, third person, _and_ singular _number_: and agrees with its nominative _fear_; _according to the_ Rule _which says_, '_Every finite_ verb _must agree with its subject, or nominative, in person and number_' Because the meaning is--'_fear is_.'"--_Id._ "_Ae in the word Gælic_, has the sound of long _a_."--_Wells cor._

UNDER CRITICAL NOTE XI.--OF LITERARY BLUNDERS.

"Repeat some adverbs that are composed of the _prefix or preposition a_ and nouns."--_Kirkham cor._ "Participles are so called, because _they

## participate or partake the properties of verbs and of adjectives or nouns_.

The Latin word _participium_, which signifies _a participle, is_ derived from _participo_, to partake."--_Merchant cor._ "The possessive _precedes_ an other noun, and is known by the sign _'s_, or by this ', the apostrophe only."--_Beck cor._ "Reciprocal pronouns, _or compound personal pronouns_, are formed by adding _self_ or _selves_ to the _simple_ possessives _of the first and second persons, and to the objectives of the third person_; as, _myself, yourselves, himself, themselves_."--_Id._ "The word SELF, and its plural SELVES, _when used separately as names_, must be considered as nouns; _but when joined to the simple pronouns, they are not nouns, but parts of the compound personal pronouns_."--_Wright cor._ "The _Spondee 'rolls round_,' expresses beautifully the majesty of the sun in his course."--_Webster and Frazee cor._ "_Active-transitive verbs_ govern the objective case; as, 'John _learned_ his _lesson_.'"--_Frazee cor._ "Prosody primarily signified _accent_, or _the modulation of the voice_; and, as the name implies, related _to poetry, or song_."--_Hendrick cor._ "On such a principle of forming _them_, there would be as many _moods_ as verbs; and, _in stead_ of four moods, we should have _four thousand three hundred_, which is the number of verbs in the English language, according to Lowth." [556]--_Hallock cor._ "The phrases, 'To let _out_ blood,'--'To go _a_ hunting,' are _not_ elliptical; for _out_ is needless, and _a_ is a preposition, governing _hunting_."--_Bullions cor._ "In Rhyme, the last syllable of every _line corresponds in_ sound _with that of some other line or lines_."--_Id._ "The possessive case plural, _where the nominative ends in s_, has the apostrophe _only_; as, '_Eagles'_ wings,'--'_lions'_ whelps,'--'_bears'_ claws.'"--_Weld cor._ "'_Horses-manes_,' plural, should be written _possessively, 'horses' manes_:'" [_one "mane"_ is never possessed by many "_horses_."]--_Id._ "W takes its _usual_ form from the union of two _Vees_, V being the _figure_ of the Roman capital letter which was anciently called _U_."--_Fowler cor._ "In the sentence, 'I saw the lady who sings,' what word _is nominative to_ SINGS?"--_J. Flint cor._ "In the sentence, 'This is the pen which John made,' what word _expresses the object of_ MADE?"--_Id._ "'That we fall into _no_ sin:' _no_ is a definitive or pronominal _adjective_, not compared, and relates to _sin_."--_Rev. D. Blair cor._ "'That _all_ our doings may be ordered by thy governance:' _all_ is a pronominal adjective, not compared, and relates to _doings_."--_Id._ "'Let him be made _to_ study.' _Why is_ the sign _to_ expressed before _study_? Because _be made_ is passive; and passive verbs do not take the infinitive after them without the preposition _to_."--_Sanborn cor._ "The following verbs have _both the preterit tense and the perfect participle like the present_: viz., Cast, cut, cost, shut, let, bid, shed, hurt, hit, put, &c."--_Buchanan cor._ "The agreement which _any_ word has with _an other_ in person, _number_, gender, _or_ case, is called CONCORD; and _the_ power which one _word_ has over _an other_, in respect to ruling its case, mood, or _form_, is called GOVERNMENT."--_Bucke cor._ "The word _ticks_ tells what the watch is _doing_."--_Sanborn cor._ "_The_ Breve ([~]) marks a short vowel or syllable, and the _Macron_ ([=]), a long _one_."--_Bullions and Lennie cor._ "'Charles, you, by your diligence, make easy work of the task given you by your preceptor.' The first _you_ is in the _nominative_ case, being the subject of the verb _make_."--_Kirkham cor._ "_Uoy_ in _buoy_ is a proper _triphthong; eau_ in _flambeau_ is an improper _triphthong_."--_Sanborn cor._ "'While I of things to come, As past rehearsing, sing.'--POLLOK. That is, 'While I sing of things to come, _as if I were rehearsing things that are_ past.'"--_Kirkham cor._ "A simple sentence _usually_ has in it but one nominative, and _but_ one _finite_ verb."--_Folker cor._ "An irregular verb is _a verb that does not form the preterit_ and _the_ perfect participle _by assuming d or ed_."--_Brown's Inst._, p. 75. "But, when the antecedent is used in a _restricted_ sense, a comma is _sometimes_ inserted before the relative; as, 'There is no _charm_ in the female sex, _which_ can supply the place of virtue.'"--_L. Murray's Gram._, p. 273. Or: "But, when the antecedent is used in a _restricted_ sense, no comma is _usually_ inserted before the relative; as, 'There is in the female sex no _charm which_ can supply the place of virtue.'"--_Kirkham cor._ "Two capitals _used_ in this way, denote _different words_; but _one repeated, marks_ the plural number: as, L. D. _Legis Doctor_; LL. D. _Legum Doctor_."--_Gould cor._ "Was any person _present besides_ the mercer? Yes; his clerk."--_L. Murray cor._ "The word _adjective_ comes from the Latin _adjectivum_; and this, from _ad_, to, and _jacio_, I cast."--_Kirkham cor._ "Vision, or _Imagery_, is a figure _by which the speaker represents the objects of his imagination_, as actually before _his_ eyes, and _present to his senses_. Thus Cicero, in his fourth oration against Cataline: 'I seem to myself to behold this city, the ornament of the earth, and the capital of all nations, suddenly involved in one conflagration. I see before me the slaughtered heaps of citizens lying unburied in the midst of their ruined country. The furious countenance of Ceth[=e]'gus rises to my view, while with savage joy he is triumphing in your miseries.'"--_Dr. Blair cor._; also _L. Murray_. "When _two or more_ verbs follow the same nominative, _an_ auxiliary _that is common to them both or all_, is _usually expressed to_ the first, and understood to the rest: as, 'He _has gone_ and _left_ me;' that is, 'He _has gone_ and _has left_ me.'"--_Comly cor._ "When I use the word _pillar to denote a column that supports_ an edifice, I employ it literally."--_Hiley cor._ "_In poetry_, the conjunction _nor_ is often used for _neither_; as

'A stately superstructure, that _nor_ wind, Nor wave, nor shock of falling years, could move.'--POLLOK."--_Id._

UNDER CRITICAL NOTE XII--OF PERVERSIONS.

"In the beginning God created the _heaven_ and the earth."--_Genesis_, i, 1. "Canst thou by searching find out _God_?"--_Job_, xi, 7. "Great _and marvellous are thy works_, Lord _God Almighty_; just and true are thy ways, thou King of saints."--_Rev._, xv. 3. "_Not_ every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven."--_Matt._, vii, 21. "Though he was rich, yet for _your_ sakes he became poor."--_2 Cor._, viii, 9. "Whose foundation was _overthrown_ with a flood."--SCOTT'S BIBLE: _Job_, xxii, 16. "Take my yoke upon _you, and learn of me_;" &c.--_Matt._, xi, 29. "I _go_ to prepare a place for you."--_John_, xiv, 2. "_And you_ hath he quickened, who _were_ dead _in_ trespasses _and sins_."--_Ephesians_, ii, 1. "Go, flee thee away into the land of _Judah_."--_Amos_, vii, 12; _Lowth's Gram._, p. 44. Or: "Go, flee away into the land of _Judah_."--_Hart cor._ "Hitherto shalt thou come, _but_ no _further_."--_Job_, xxxviii, 11. "The day is thine, the night also is thine."--_Psal._, lxxiv, 16. "_Tribulation_ worketh patience; and patience, experience; and experience, hope."--_Romans_, v, 4. "_Then_ shall the dust return to _the earth as it was_; and the _spirit shall return unto God_ who gave it."--_Ecclesiastes_, xii, 7. "_At the last_ it biteth like a serpent, and stingeth like an adder. _Thine eyes shall behold strange women_, and _thine heart shall_ utter perverse things: _Yea_, thou _shalt_ be _as he that_ lieth down in the midst of the sea."--_Prov._, xxiii, 32, 33, 34. "The memory of the just _is blessed_; but the name of the wicked shall rot."--_Prov._, x, 7. "He that is slow _to_ anger, is better than the mighty; _and_ he that ruleth his spirit, than he that taketh a city."--_Prov._, xvi, 32. "_For whom the Lord loveth_, he correcteth; _even_ as _a_ father the son in whom he delighteth."--_Prov._, iii, 12. "The _first-future_ tense _is that which expresses_ what _will_ take place hereafter."--_Brown's Inst. of E. Gram._, p. 54. "Teach me to feel another's woe, To hide _the fault_ I see."--_Pope's Univ. Prayer_. "Surely thou art one of them; for thou art a _Galilean_."--_Mark_, xiv, 70. "Surely thou also art one of them; for thy speech bewrayeth thee."--_Matt._, xxvi, 73. "Strait is the gate, and narrow _is_ the way, _which leadeth_ unto life."--_Matt._, vii, 14. "Thou buildest the wall, that thou _mayest_ be their king."--_Nehemiah_, vi, 6. "There is forgiveness with thee, that thou _mayest_ be feared."--_Psalms_, cxxx, 4. "But yesterday, the word _of Cæsar_ might Have stood against the world."--_Beauties of Shakspeare_, p. 250. "The North-East spends _his_ rage."--_Thomson's Seasons_, p. 34. "Tells how the drudging _goblin_ swet."--_Milton's Allegro_, l. 105. "And to his faithful _champion_ hath in place _Borne_ witness gloriously."--_Milton's Sam. Agon._, l. 1752. "Then, if thou _fall'st_, O Cromwell, Thou _fall'st_ a blessed martyr."--_Beauties of Shakspeare_, p. 173. Better: "Then, if thou _fall_, O Cromwell! thou _fallst_ a blessed martyr."--_Shak. and Kirk. cor._ "I see the dagger-crest of Mar, I see the _Moray's_ silver star, _Wave_ o'er the cloud of Saxon war, That up the lake _comes_ winding far!"--_Scott's Lady of the Lake_, p. 162. "Each _beast_, each insect, happy in its own."--_Pope, on Man_, Ep. i, l. 185. "_And he that is_ learning to arrange _his_ sentences with accuracy and order, _is_ learning, at the same time, to think with accuracy and order."--_Blair's Lect._, p. 120. "We, then, as workers together with _him_, beseech you also that ye receive not the grace of God in vain."--_2 Cor._, vi, 1. "And on the _boundless_ of thy goodness calls."--_Young's Last Day_, B. ii, l. 320. "Knowledge dwells In heads replete with thoughts of other men; Wisdom, in minds _attentive_ to their own."--_Cowper's Task_, B. vi, l. 90. "_O_! let me listen to the _words_ of life!"--_Thomson's Paraphrase on Matt_. vi. "Save that, from yonder ivy-mantled _tower_." &c.--_Gray's Elegy_, l. 9. "_Weighs_ the _men's_ wits against the _Lady's hair_."--_Pope's Rape of the Lock_, Canto v, l. 72. "_Till_ the publication of _Dr_. Lowth's _small Introduction_, the grammatical study of our language formed no part of the ordinary method of instruction."--_Hiley's Preface_, p. vi. "Let there be no strife, _I pray thee, between_ me and thee."--_Gen._, xiii, 8.

"What! canst thou not _forbear_ me half an hour?"--_Shakspeare_.

"Till then who knew the force of those dire _arms_?"--_Milton_.

"In words, as fashions, the _same_ rule will hold; Alike fantastic, if too new or old: Be not the first by whom the new _are_ tried Nor yet the last to lay the old aside."--_Pope, on Criticism_, l. 333.

UNDER CRITICAL NOTE XIII.--OF AWKWARDNESS.

"They slew Varus, _whom_ I mentioned before."--_L. Murray cor._ "Maria rejected Valerius, _whom_ she had rejected before." Or: "Maria rejected Valerius _a second time_."--_Id._ "_In_ the English _language, nouns have_ but two different terminations for cases."--_Churchill's Gram._, p. 64. "Socrates and Plato were _the wisest men, and_ the most eminent philosophers _in_ Greece."--_Buchanan's Gram._, Pref., p. viii. "Whether more than one were concerned in the business, does not yet appear." Or: "_How many_ were concerned in the business, does not yet appear."--_L. Murray cor._ "And that, consequently, the verb _or_ pronoun agreeing with it, _can never_ with propriety be used in the plural number."--_Id. et al. cor._ "A second help may be, _frequent_ and _free converse_ with _others_ of your own sex who are like minded."--_Wesley cor._ "Four of the _semivowels_, namely, _l, m, n_, and _r_, are _termed_ LIQUIDS, _on account of the fluency of_ their sounds."--See _Brown's Inst._, p. 16. "Some conjunctions _are used in pairs_, so that _one_ answers to _an other, as its regular_ correspondent."--_Lowth et al. cor._ "The mutes are those consonants whose sounds cannot be protracted; the _semivowels have imperfect_ sounds _of their own_, which can be continued at pleasure."--_Murray et al. cor._ "HE _and_ SHE _are_ sometimes used as _nouns_, and, _as such, are_ regularly declined: as, 'The _hes_ in birds.'--BACON. 'The _shes_ of Italy.'--SHAK."--_Churchill cor._ "The separation of a preposition from the word which it governs, is [censured by some writers, as being improper."--_C. Adams cor._ "The word WHOSE, _according to some critics, should_ be restricted to persons; but good writers _still occasionally_ use it _with reference to_ things."--_Priestley et al. cor._ "New and surpassing wonders present themselves to our _view_."--_Sherlock cor._ "The degrees of comparison are often _inaccurately_ applied and construed."--_Alger's Murray_. Or: "_Passages_ are often found in which the degrees of comparison _have not an accurate construction_."--_Campbell cor._; also _Murray et al_. "The _sign of possession_ is placed too _far from the name_, to _form a construction that is_ either perspicuous or agreeable."--_L. Murray cor._ "_The simple tenses_ are those which are formed _by_ the principal verb without an auxiliary."--_Id._ "The _more intimate_ men _are_, the more _they affect one another's happiness_."--_Id._ "This is the machine that he _invented_."--_Nixon cor._ "To give this sentence the interrogative form, _we must express it_ thus." Or: "This sentence, _to have_ the interrogative form, should be expressed thus."--_L. Murray cor._ "Never employ words _that are_ susceptible of a sense different from _that which_ you intend _to convey_."--_Hiley cor._ "Sixty pages are occupied in explaining what, according to the ordinary method, would not require more than ten or twelve."--_Id._ "The participle in _ing_ always expresses action, suffering, or being, as continuing, _or in progress_."--_Bullions cor._ "The _first_ participle of all active verbs, has _usually_ an active signification; as, 'James is _building_ the house.' _Often_, however, it _takes_ a passive _meaning_; as, '_The house is building_.'"--_Id._ "_Previously_ to parsing this sentence, the young pupil may be _taught to analyze_ it, by such questions as the following: viz."--_Id._ "_Since_ that period, however, attention has been paid to this important subject."--_Id. and Hiley cor._ "A definition of a word is _a brief_ explanation _of_ what _it means_."--G. BROWN: _Hiley cor._

UNDER CRITICAL NOTE XIV.--OF IGNORANCE.

"What is _a verb_? It is _a word_ which signifies _to be, to act_, or _to be acted upon_." Or thus: "What is an _assertor_? Ans. 'One who affirms positively; an affirmer, supporter, or vindicator.'--WEBSTER'S DICT."--_Peirce cor._ "Virgil wrote the _Æneid_."--_Kirkham cor._ "Which, to a supercilious or inconsiderate _native of Japan_, would seem very idle and impertinent."--_Locke cor._ "Will not a look of disdain cast upon you throw you into a _ferment_?"--_Say cor._ "Though only the conjunction _if_ is _here set before_ the verb, there are several others, (as _that, though, lest, unless, except_,) which may be _used with_ the subjunctive mood."--_L. Murray cor._ "When proper names have an article _before_ them, they are used as common names."--_Id. et al. cor._ "When a proper noun has an article _before_ it, it is used as a common noun."--_Merchant cor._ "Seeming to _rob_ the death-field of its terrors."--_Id._ "For the same reason, we might, without any _detriment_ to the language, dispense with the terminations of our verbs in the singular."--_Kirkham cor._ "It _removes_ all possibility of being misunderstood."--_Abbott cor._ "Approximation to _perfection_ is all that we can expect."--_Id._ "I have often joined in singing with _musicians_ at Norwich."--_Gardiner cor._ "When not standing in regular _prosaic_ order." Or:--"in _the_ regular order _of prose_."--_O. B. Peirce cor._ "_Regardless_ of the dogmas and edicts of the philosophical umpire."--_Kirkham cor._ "Others begin to talk before their mouths are open, _prefixing_ the mouth-closing M to most of their words; as, '_M-yes_,' for '_Yes_.'"--_Gardiner cor._ "That noted close of his '_esse videatur_,' exposed him to censure among his _contemporaries_."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "A man's _own is_ what he _has, or possesses by right; the word own_ being a past participle of _the_ verb _to owe_, which formerly signified _to have or possess_."--_Kirkham cor._ "As requires so; expressing a comparison of _manner_; as, '_As_ the one dieth, _so_ dieth the other.'"--_L. Mur. et al. cor._ "To obey our parents, is _an obvious_ duty."--_Parker and Fox cor._ "_Almost_ all the political papers of the kingdom have touched upon these things."--_H. C. Wright cor._ "I shall take _the liberty_ to make a few observations on the subject."--_Hiley cor._ "His loss I have endeavoured to supply, _so_ far as _by_ additional vigilance and industry _I could_."--_Id._ "That they should make vegetation so _exuberant_ as to anticipate every want."--_Frazee cor._ "The _guillemets_, or _quotation points_, [""] denote that one or more words are extracted from an other author."--_P. E. Day cor._ "_Nineveh, the capital of_ Assyria, _was one_ of the most noted cities of ancient _times_."--_Id._ "It may, however, be rendered definite by _the mention of_ some _particular_ time; as, yesterday, last week, &c."--_Bullions cor._ "The last is called heroic measure, and is the same that is used by Milton, Young, _Thomson, Pollok_. &c."--_Id._ "_Perennial_ ones must be sought in the delightful regions above."--_Hallock cor._ "Intransitive verbs are those which are _inseparable_ from the effect produced." Or better: "Intransitive verbs are those which _express action without governing an object_."--_Cutler cor._ "_The Feminine_ gender belongs to women, and animals of the female kind."--_Id._ "_Wo_ unto you, scribes and _Pharisees_, hypocrites!"--ALGER'S BIBLE: _Luke_, xi, 44. "A _pyrrhic_, which has both its syllables short."--_Day cor._ "What kind of _jessamine_? A _jessamine_ in flower, or a flowery _jessamine_."--_Barrett cor._ "LANGUAGE, _a word_ derived from LINGUA, the tongue, _now signifies any series of sounds or letters formed into words, and used for the expression of thought_."--_Id._ See _this Gram. of E. Grammars_, p. 145. "Say '_none_,' not '_ne'er a one_.'"--_Staniford cor._ "'_E'er a one_,' [is sometimes used for '_any_'] or '_either_.'"--_Pond cor._

"Earth loses thy _pattern_ for ever and aye; O sailor-boy! sailor-boy! peace to thy soul." --_Dymond_.

"His brow was sad; his eye beneath Flashed like a _falchion_ from its sheath." --_Longfellow's Ballads_, p. 129.

[Fist] [The examples exhibited for exercises under Critical Notes 15th and 16th, being judged either incapable of correction, or unworthy of the endeavour, are submitted to the criticism of the reader, without any attempt to amend them, or to offer substitutes in this place.]

PROMISCUOUS CORRECTIONS OF FALSE SYNTAX.

LESSON I.--UNDER VARIOUS RULES.

"_Why is_ our language less refined than that of Italy, Spain, or France?"--_L. Murray cor. "Why is_ our language less refined than _the French_?"--_Ingersoll cor._ "I believe your Lordship will agree with me, in the reason why our language is less refined than _that_ of Italy, Spain, or France."--_Swift cor._ "Even in this short sentence, 'why our language is less refined than _those_ of Italy, Spain, or France,' we may discern an inaccuracy; the _pronominal adjective 'those'_ is made plural, when the substantive to which it refers, or the thing for which it stands, 'the _language_ of Italy, Spain, or France,' is singular."--_Dr. H. Blair cor._ "The sentence _would_ have run much better in this way:--'why our language is less refined than the Italian, _the_ Spanish, or _the_ French.'"--_Id._ "But when arranged in an entire sentence, _as_ they must be to make a complete sense, they show it still more evidently."--_L. Murray cor._ "This is a more artificial and refined construction, than that in which the common connective is simply _used_."--_Id._ "_I_ shall present _to_ the reader a list of _certain_ prepositions _or prefixes_, which are derived from the Latin and Greek languages."--_Id. "A relative sometimes comprehends_ the meaning of a _personal_ pronoun and a copulative conjunction."--_Id._ "Personal pronouns, being used to supply the _places_ of nouns, are not _often_ employed in the same _clauses with_ the _nouns_ which they represent."--_Id. and Smith cor._ "There is very seldom any occasion for a substitute where the principal word is present."--_L. Mur. cor._ "We hardly consider little children as persons, because _the_ term _person_ gives us the idea of reason, _or intelligence_."--_Priestley et al. cor._ "The _occasions_ for exerting these _two_ qualities _are_ different."--_Dr. Blair et al. cor._ "I'll tell you _with whom_ time ambles withal, _with whom_ time trots withal, _with whom_ time gallops withal, and _with whom_ he stands still withal. I pray thee, _with whom_ doth he trot withal?"--_Buchanan's Gram._, p. 122. "By greatness, I mean, _not_ the bulk of any single object _only_ but the largeness of a whole view."--_Addison cor._ "The question may then be put, What _more_ does he than mean?"--_Dr. Blair cor._ "The question might be put, What more does he than mean?"--_Id._ "He is surprised to find himself _at_ so great a distance from the object with which he _set_ out."--_Id._; also _Murray cor._ "Few rules can be given which will hold _good_ in all cases."--_Lowth and Mur. cor._ "Versification is the arrangement of _words into metrical lines_, according to the laws _of verse_."--_Johnson cor._ "Versification is the arrangement _of words into rhythmical lines of some particular length, so as to produce harmony by the regular alternation of syllables differing in quantity_."--_L. Murray et al. cor._ "_Amelia's_ friend Charlotte, to whom no one imputed blame, was too prompt in her own vindication."--_L. Murray cor._ "Mr. Pitt's joining _of_ the war party in 1793, the most striking and the most fatal instance of this offence, is the one which at once presents itself."--_Brougham cor._ "To the framing _of_ such a sound constitution of mind."--_Lady cor._ "'I beseech you,' said St. Paul to his Ephesian converts, 'that ye walk worthy of the vocation wherewith ye are called.' "--See _Eph._, iv, 1. "So as to prevent _it from_ being equal to that."--_Booth cor._ "When speaking of an _action_ as being performed." Or: "When speaking of _the performance of an action_."--_Id._ "And, in all questions of _actions_ being so performed, _est_ is added _for_ the second person."--_Id._ "No account can be given of this, _but_ that custom has blinded their eyes." Or: "No _other_ account can be given of this, _than_ that custom has blinded their eyes."--_Dymond cor._

"Design, or chance, _makes_ others wive; But nature did this match contrive."--_Waller cor._

LESSON II.--UNDER VARIOUS RULES.

"I suppose each of you _thinks_ it is _his_ own nail."--_Abbott cor._ "They are useless, _because they are_ apparently based upon this supposition."--_Id._ "The form, _or_ manner, in which this plan may be adopted is various."--_Id. "The_ making _of_ intellectual effort, and _the_ acquiring _of_ knowledge, are always pleasant to the human mind."--_Id._ "This will do more than the best lecture _that_ ever was delivered."--_Id. "The_ doing _of_ easy things is generally dull work."--_Id._ "Such _are_ the tone and manner of some teachers."--_Id._ "Well, the fault is, _that some one was_ disorderly at prayer time."--_Id._ "Do you remember _to have spoken_ on this subject in school?"--_Id._ "The course above recommended, is not _the_ trying _of_ lax and inefficient measures"--_Id._ "Our community _agree_ that there is a God."--_Id._ "It prevents _them from_ being interested in what is said."--_Id._ "We will also suppose that I call an other boy to me, _whom_ I have reason to believe to be a sincere Christian."--_Id._ "Five _minutes'_ notice is given by the bell."--_Id._ "The Annals of Education _give_ notice of it." Or: "The _work entitled_ 'Annals of Education' _gives_ notice of it."--_Id. "Teachers'_ meetings will be interesting and useful."--_Id._ "She thought _a_ half hour's study would conquer all the difficulties."--_Id._ "The difference between an honest and _a_ hypocritical confession."--_Id._ "There is no point of attainment _at which_ we must stop."--_Id._ "Now six _hours' service_ is as much as is expected of teachers."--_Id._ "How _many_ are seven times nine?"--_Id._ "Then the reckoning proceeds till it _comes_ to ten hundred."--_Frost cor._ "Your success will depend on your own exertions; see, then, that you _be_ diligent."--_Id._ "Subjunctive Mood, Present Tense: If I _be_ known, If thou _be_ known, If he _be_ known;" &c.--_Id._ "If I be loved, If thou be loved, If he be loved;" &c.--_Frost right._ "An Interjection is a word used to express sudden emotion. _Interjections_ are so called because they are generally thrown in between the parts of _discourse_, without any reference to the structure of _those_ parts."--_Frost cor._ "The _Cardinal numbers_ are those which _simply tell how many_; as, one, two, three."--_Id._ "More than one organ _are_ concerned in the utterance of almost every consonant." Or thus: "More _organs_ than one _are_ concerned in the utterance of almost _any_ consonant."--_Id._ "To extract from them all the terms _which_ we _use_ in our divisions and subdivisions of the art."--_Holmes cor._ "And there _were_ written therein lamentations, and mourning, and woe."--_Bible cor._ "If I were to be judged as to my behaviour, compared with that of _John_."--_Whiston's Jos. cor._ "The preposition _to_, signifying _in order to_, was anciently preceded by _for_; as, 'What went ye out _for to see?_'"--_L. Murray's Gram._, p. 184. "This makes the proper perfect tense, which in English is always expressed by the auxiliary verb _have; as_, 'I have written.'"--_Dr. Blair cor._ "Indeed, in the formation of character, personal exertion is the first, the second, and the third _virtue_."--_Sanders cor._ "The reducing _of_ them to the condition of the beasts that perish."--_Dymond cor._ "Yet this affords no reason to deny that the nature of the gift is the same, or that both are divine." Or: "Yet this affords no reason to _aver_ that the nature of the gift is not the same, or that both are not divine."--_Id._ "If God _has_ made known his will."--_Id._ "If Christ _has_ prohibited them, nothing else can prove them right."--_Id._ "That the taking _of_ them is wrong, every man who simply consults his own heart, will know."--_Id._ "_From these evils the world_ would be spared, if one did not write."--_Id._ "It is in a great degree our own _fault_."--_Id._ "It is worthy _of_ observation, that lesson-learning is nearly excluded."--_Id._ "Who spares the aggressor's life, even to the endangering _of_ his own."--_Id._ "Who advocates the taking _of_ the life of an aggressor."--_Id._ "And thence up to the intentionally and _voluntarily_ fraudulent."--_Id._ "And the contention was so _sharp between_ them, that they departed asunder one from _the_ other."--SCOTT'S, FRIENDS', ALGER'S, BRUCE'S BIBLE, AND OTHERS: _Acts_, xv, 39. "Here the man is John, and John is the man; so the words are _imagination_ and _fancy; but THE imagination_ and THE fancy are _not words_: they are intellectual powers."--_Rev. M. Harrison cor._ "The article, which is here so emphatic in the Greek, is _quite forgotten_ in our translation."--_Id._ "We have no _fewer_ than _twenty-four_ pronouns."--_Id._ "It will admit of a pronoun joined to it."--_Id._ "From intercourse and from conquest, all the languages of Europe participate _one_ with _an_ other."--_Id._ "It is not always necessity, therefore, that has been the cause of our introducing _of_ terms derived from the classical languages."--_Id._ "The man of genius stamps upon it any impression that pleases _him_." Or: "any impression that he _chooses_."--_Id._ "The proportion of names ending in SON _preponderates_ greatly among the Dano-Saxon population of the North."--_Id._ "As a proof of the strong similarity between the English _language_ and the Danish."--_Id._ "A century from the time _when_ (or _at which_) Hengist and Horsa landed on the Isle of Thanet."--_Id._

"I saw the colours waving in the wind, And _them_ within, to mischief how combin'd."--_Bunyan cor._

LESSON III.--UNDER VARIOUS RULES.

"A ship excepted: of _which_ we say, '_She_ sails well.'"--_Jonson cor._ "Honesty is reckoned _of_ little worth."--_Lily cor._ "Learn to esteem life as _you_ ought."--_Dodsley cor._ "As the soundest health is less perceived than the lightest malady, so the highest joy toucheth us less _sensibly_ than the smallest sorrow."--_Id._ "_Youth_ is no apology for _frivolousness_."--_Whiting cor._ "The porch was _of_ the same width as the temple."--_Milman cor._ "The other tribes contributed _neither_ to his rise _nor to his_ downfall."--_Id._ "His whole religion, _with all its laws_, would have been shaken to its foundation."--_Id._ "The English has most commonly been neglected, and children _have been_ taught only _in_ the Latin syntax."--_J. Ward cor._ "They are not _noticed_ in the notes."-- _Id._ "He walks in righteousness, doing what he would _have others do to him_."--_Fisher cor._ "They stand _independent_ of the rest of the sentence."--_Ingersoll cor._ "My uncle _and_ his son were in town yesterday."--_Lennie cor._ "She _and_ her sisters are well."--_Id._ "His purse, with its contents, _was_ abstracted from his pocket."--_Id._ "The great constitutional feature of this institution being, that directly _after_ the acrimony of the last election is over, the acrimony of the next begins."--_Dickens cor._ "His disregarding _of_ his parents' advice has brought him into disgrace."--_Farnum cor._ "Can you tell me _why_ his father _made_ that remark?"--_Id._ "_Why does_ our teacher _detain_ us so long?"--_Id._ "I am certain _that_ the boy said so."--_Id._ "WHICH means any thing or things before named; and THAT may represent any person or persons, thing or things, _that_ have been speaking, spoken to, or spoken of."--_Perley cor._ "A certain number of syllables _occurring in a

## particular order_, form a foot. _Poetic feet_ are so called because it is

by their aid that the voice, as it were, steps along."--_L. Murray et al. cor._ "_Questions asked by_ a principal verb _only_--as, _'Teach I?' 'Burns he?'_ &c.,--are _archaisms_, and now _peculiar to the poets_."--_A. Murray cor._ "Tell whether the 18th, _the_ 19th, _the_ 20th, _the_ 21st, _the_ 22d, or _the_ 23d _rule is_ to be used, and repeat the rule."--_Parker and Fox cor._ "The resolution was adopted without much deliberation, _and consequently_ caused great dissatisfaction." Or: "The resolution, _which_ caused great dissatisfaction, was adopted without much deliberation."-- _Iid._ "The man is now much _noticed_ by the people thereabouts."--_Webb's Edward's Gram. cor._ "The sand prevents _them from_ sticking to one an other."--_Id._ "Defective verbs are those which are used only in some of _the_ moods and tenses."--_Greenleaf's Gram., p. 29; Ingersoll's, 121; Smith's, 90; Merchant's, 64; Nutting's, 68; L. Murray, Guy, Russell, Bacon, Frost, Alger, S. Putnam, Goldsbury, Felton, et al. cor._ "Defective verbs are those which want some of _the_ moods _or_ tenses."--_Lennie et al. cor._ "Defective verbs want some of _the_ parts _common to other verbs_."--_Bullions cor._ "A Defective verb is one that wants some of _the_ parts _common to verbs_."--_Id._ "To the irregular verbs _may_ be added the defective; which are not only irregular, but also wanting in some parts."--_Lowth cor._ "To the irregular verbs _may_ be added the defective; which are not only wanting in some parts, but are, when inflected, irregular."--_Churchill cor._ "When two or more nouns _occur together_ in the possessive case."--_Farnum cor._ "When several short sentences _come together_"--_Id._ "Words are divided into ten classes, called Parts of Speech."--_L. Ainsworth cor._ "A passive verb has its agent or doer always in the objective case, governed by a preposition."--_Id._ "I am surprised at your _inattention_."--_Id._ "SINGULAR: Thou lovest, _not_ You love. _You_ has always a plural verb."--_Bullions cor._ "How do you know that love is _of_ the first person? Ans. Because _we, the pronoun_, is _of_ the first _person_."--_Id. and Lennie cor._ "The lowing herd _winds_ slowly _o'er_ the lea."--_Gray's Elegy_, l. 2: _Bullions cor._ "Iambic verses have _their_ second, fourth, and other even syllables accented."--_Bullions cor._ "Contractions _that_ are not allowable in prose, are often made in poetry."--_Id._ "Yet to their general's voice they _soon obey'd_"-- _Milton_. "It never presents to his mind _more than_ one new subject at the same time."--_Felton cor._ "An _abstract noun_ is the name of some

## particular quality considered apart from its substance."--_Brown's Inst. of

E. Gram._, p. 32. "_A noun is of_ the first person when _it denotes the speaker_."--_Felton cor._ "Which of the two brothers _is a graduate_?"-- _Hallock cor._ "I am a linen-draper bold, As all the world doth know."--_Cowper_. "_Oh_ the _pain_, the _bliss_ of dying!"--_Pope_. "This do; take _to_ you censers, _thou_, Korah, and all _thy_ company."--_Bible cor._ "There are _three_ participles; the _imperfect, the perfect_, and _the preperfect_: as, reading, read, having read. Transitive verbs have an _active and passive_ participle: that is, their form for the perfect is sometimes active, and sometimes passive; as, _read_, or _loved_."--_S. S. Greene cor._

"O _Heav'n_, in my connubial hour decree _My spouse this man_, or such a _man_ as he."--_Pope cor._

LESSON IV.--UNDER VARIOUS RULES.

"The past tenses (of Hiley's subjunctive mood) represent conditional past _facts_ or _events_, of which the speaker is uncertain."--_Hiley cor._ "Care also should be taken that they _be_ not introduced too abundantly."--_Id._ "Till they _have_ become familiar to the mind." Or: "Till they _become_ familiar to the mind."--_Id._ "When once a particular arrangement and phraseology _have_ become familiar to the mind."--_Id._ "I have furnished the student with the plainest and most practical directions _that_ I could devise."--_Id._ "When you are conversant with the Rules of Grammar, you will be qualified to commence the study of Style."--_Id._ "_C before e, i, or y, always_ has a soft sound, like _s_."--_L. Murray cor._ "_G_ before _e, i, or y_, is _generally_ soft; as in _genius, ginger, Egypt_."--_Id._ "_C_ before _e, i, or y, always_ sounds soft, like _s_."--_Hiley cor._ "_G_ is _generally_ soft before _e, i, or y_; as in _genius, ginger, Egypt_."--_Id._ "A perfect alphabet must always contain _just_ as many letters as there are elementary sounds in the language: the English alphabet, _having fewer letters than sounds, and sometimes more than one letter for the same sound_, is both defective and redundant."--_Id._ "A common _noun is a name_, given to a whole class or species, and _is_ applicable to every individual of that class."--_Id._ "Thus an adjective has _usually_ a noun either expressed or understood."--_Id._ "Emphasis is _extraordinary force used in the enunciation of such words as we wish to make prominent in discourse_." Or: "Emphasis is _a peculiar stress of voice, used in the utterance of words specially significant_."--_Dr. H. Blair cor._; also _L. Murray_. "_So_ simple _a_ question as. 'Do you ride to town to-day?' is capable of _as many as_ four different acceptations, _the sense varying_ as the emphasis is differently placed."--_Iid._ "Thus, _bravely, for_ 'in a brave manner.' is derived from _brave-like_."--_Hiley cor._ "In _this_ manner, _several_ different parts of speech are _often_ formed from _one root_ by means of _different affixes_."--_Id._ "Words derived from _the same root_, are always more or less allied in signification."--_Id._ "When a noun of multitude conveys _the idea of unity_, the verb and pronoun should be singular; but when it conveys _the idea of plurality_, the verb and pronoun must be plural."--_Id._ "They have spent their whole time to make the sacred chronology agree with the profane."--_Id._ "I have studied my lesson, but you have not _looked at yours_."--_Id._ "When words _are connected_ in pairs, there is _usually_ a comma _after_ each pair."-- _Hiley, Bullions, and Lennie, cor._ "When words _are connected_ in pairs, the pairs should be marked by the comma."--_Farnum cor._ "His _book entitled_, 'Studies of Nature,' is deservedly a popular work."--_Biog. Dict. cor._

"Here _rests_ his head _upon the lap of earth_, A youth to Fortune and to Fame unknown."--GRAY.

"'_Youth_,' here, is in the _nominative case_, (the verb '_rests_' being, in this instance, _transitive_,) and is _the subject of the sentence_. The meaning is, '_A youth here rests his head_,' &c."--_Hart cor._ "The pronoun _I, as well as_ the interjection _O_, should be written with a capital." Or: "The pronoun _I, and_ the interjection _O_, should be written with _capitals_"--_Weld cor._ "The pronoun _I_ should _always_ be written with a capital."--_Id._ "He went from _London_ to York."--_Id._ "An adverb is a _word added_ to _a verb, a participle, an adjective, or an_ other _adverb_, to modify _its_ meaning."--_Id._ (See Lesson 1st under the General Rule.) "SINGULAR signifies, '_expressing only one;' denoting but_ one person or thing. PLURAL, (Latin _pluralis_, from _plus_, more,) signifies, '_expressing_ more than one.'"--_Weld cor._ "When the present ends in _e, d_ only is added to form the imperfect _tense_ and _the_ perfect participle of regular verbs."--_Id._ "Synæresis is the contraction of two syllables into one; as, _seest_ for _seëst, drowned_ for _drown-ed_."--_Id._ (See _Brown's Inst_. p. 230.) "Words ending in _ee are often inflected by mere consonants, and without_ receiving an additional syllable beginning with _e_: as, _see, seest, sees; agree, agreed, agrees_."--_Weld cor._ "_In_ monosyllables, final _f, l_, or _s_, preceded by a single vowel, _is_ doubled; as in _staff, mill, grass_."--_Id._ "_Before ing_, words ending _in ie_ drop the _e_, and _change the i into y; as, die, dying_."--_Id._" One number may be used for _the_ other--_or, rather, the plural may be used for the singular_; as, _we_ for _I, you_ for _thou_."--_S. S. Greene cor._ "STR~OB'ILE, _n._ A pericarp made up of scales that lie _one over an other_."--_Worcester cor._

"Yet ever, from the clearest source, _hath run_ Some gross _alloy_, some tincture of the man."--_Lowth cor._

LESSON V.--UNDER VARIOUS RULES.

"The possessive case is _usually_ followed by _a_ noun, _expressed or understood_, which is the name of the thing possessed."--_Felton cor._ "Hadmer of Aggstein was as pious, devout, and praying a Christian, as _was_ Nelson, Washington, or Jefferson; or as _is_ Wellington, Tyler, Clay, or Polk."--_H. C. Wright cor._ "A word in the possessive case is not an independent noun, and cannot stand by _itself_."--_J. W. Wright cor._ "Mary is not handsome, but she is good-natured; _and good-nature_ is better than beauty."--_St. Quentin cor._ "After the practice of joining _all_ words together had ceased, _a note_ of distinction _was placed_ at the end of every word."--_L. Murray et al. cor._ "Neither Henry nor Charles _dissipates_ his time."--_Hallock cor._ "'He had taken from the _Christians above_ thirty small castles.' KNOLLES:"--_Brown's Institutes_, p. 200; _Johnson's Quarto Dict., w. What._ "In _what_ character Butler was admitted, is unknown." Or: "In _whatever_ character Butler was admitted, _that character_ is unknown."--_Hallock cor._ "How _are_ the agent of a passive and the object of an active verb often left?"--_Id._ "By SUBJECT, is meant the word of _whose object_ something is declared." Or: "By SUBJECT, is meant the word _which has_ something declared of _the thing signified_."--_Chandler cor._ "Care should also be taken that _a transitive_ verb _be_ not used _in stead_ of a _neuter or intransitive_; as, _lay_ for _lie, raise_ for _rise, set_ for _sit_, &c."--_Id._ "On them _depends_ the duration of our Constitution and our country."--_Calhoun cor._ "In the present sentence, neither the sense nor the measure _requires_ WHAT."--_Chandler cor._ "The Irish thought themselves oppressed by the _law_ that forbid them to draw with their _horses' tails_."--_Brightland cor._ "_So and willingly_ are adverbs. _So_ is _an_ adverb of _degree_, and qualifies _willingly. Willingly_ is an adverb of _manner_, and qualifies _deceives_."--_Cutler cor._ "Epicurus, for _experiment's_ sake, confined himself to a narrower diet than that of the severest prisons."--_Id._ "Derivative words are such as are _formed from_ other words _by prefixes or suffixes_; as, _injustice, goodness, falsehood_."--_Id._ "The distinction here insisted on is as old as Aristotle, and should not be lost _from_ sight." Or: "and _it_ should _still_ be _kept in view_."--_Hart cor._ "The Tenses of the Subjunctive and Potential Moods." Or: "The Tenses of the Subjunctive and _the_ Potential Mood."--_Id._ "A triphthong is a union of three vowels, uttered _by a single impulse of the voice_; as, _uoy_ in _buoy_"--_Pardon Davis cor._ "A common _noun is_ the _name_ of a species or kind."--_Id._ "The superlative degree _implies_ a comparison _either_ between _two_ or _among_ more."--_Id._ "An adverb is a word serving to give an additional idea _to_ a verb, _a participle, an adjective_, or _an other_ adverb."--_Id._ "When several nouns in the possessive case _occur in succession_, each showing possession _of things_ of the same _sort_, it is _generally_ necessary to add the sign of the possessive case to _each of them_: as, 'He sells _men's, women's_, and children's shoes.'--'_Dogs', cats'_, and _tigers'_ feet are digitated.'"--_Id._ "'A _rail-road_ is _being made_,' should be, 'A _railroad_ is _making_;' 'A _school-house_ is _being built_,' should be, 'A _schoolhouse_ is _building_.'"--_Id._ "Auxiliaries _are_ of themselves verbs; _yet_ they resemble, in their character and use, those terminational or other inflections _which_, in other languages, _serve_ to express the

## action in the _mood_, tense, _person_, and _number_ desired."--_Id._

"Please _to_ hold my horse while I speak to my friend."--_Id._ "If I say, 'Give me _the_ book,' I _demand_ some particular book."--_Noble Butler cor._ "_Here_ are five men."--_Id._ "_After_ the active _verb_, the object may be omitted; _after_ the passive, the name of the agent may be omitted."--_Id._ "The Progressive and Emphatic forms give, in each case, a different shade of meaning to the verb."--_Hart cor._ "THAT _may be called_ a Redditive Conjunction, when it answers to so _or_ SUCH."--_Ward cor._ "He attributes to negligence your _want of success_ in that business."--_Smart cor._ "_Do_ WILL and GO express but _one_ action?" Or: "_Does_ '_will go_' express but _one_ action?"--_Barrett cor._ "Language is the _principal_ vehicle of thought."--_G. Brown's Inst., Pref._, p. iii. "_Much_ is applied to things weighed or measured; _many_, to those that are numbered. _Elder_ and _eldest_ _are applied_ to persons only; _older_ and _oldest_, to _either_ persons or things."--_Bullions cor._ "If there are any old maids still extant, while _misogynists_ are so rare, the fault must be attributable to themselves."--_Kirkham cor._ "The second method, used by the Greeks, has never been the practice of any _other people_ of Europe."--_Sheridan cor._ "Neither consonant nor vowel _is_ to be dwelt upon beyond _its_ common quantity, when _it closes_ a sentence." Or: "Neither _consonants_ nor _vowels_ are to be dwelt upon beyond their common quantity, when they close a sentence." Or, better thus: "Neither _a_ consonant nor _a_ vowel, when _it closes_ a sentence, _is_ to be _protracted_ beyond _its usual length_."--_Id._ "Irony is a mode of speech, in which what is said, is the opposite of what is meant."--_McElligott's Manual_, p. 103. "The _person_ speaking, _and the person or persons_ spoken to, are supposed to be present."--_Wells cor._; also _Murray_. "A _Noun_ is _a name_, a word used to express the _idea_ of an object."--_Wells cor._ "A syllable is _such_ a word, or _part_ of a word, as is uttered by one articulation."--_Weld cor._

"Thus wond'rous fair; thyself how wond'rous then! Unspeakable, who _sitst_ above these heavens."--_Milton_, B. v, l. 156.

"And feel thy _sovran_ vital lamp; but thou _Revisitst_ not these eyes, that roll in vain."--_Id._, iii, 22.

"Before all temples _th'_ upright _heart_ and pure."--_Id._, i, 18.

"In forest wild, in thicket, _brake_, or den."--_Id._, vii, 458.

"The rogue and fool by fits _are_ fair and wise; And e'en the best, by fits, what they despise."--_Pope cor._

THE KEY.--PART IV.--PROSODY.

## CHAPTER I.--PUNCTUATION.

SECTION I.--THE COMMA.

CORRECTIONS UNDER RULE I.--OF SIMPLE SENTENCES.

"A short simple _sentence_ should _rarely_ be _divided_ by _the_ comma."--_Felton cor._ "A regular and virtuous education is an inestimable blessing."--_L. Mur. cor._ "Such equivocal expressions mark an intention to deceive."--_Id._ "They are _this_ and _that_, with their plurals _these_ and _those_."--_Bullions cor._ "A nominative and a verb sometimes make a complete sentence; as, He sleeps."--_Felton cor._ "TENSE expresses the

## action _as_ connected with certain relations of time; MOOD represents it as

_further_ modified by circumstances of contingency, conditionality, &c."--_Bullions cor._ "The word _noun_ means _name_."--_Ingersoll cor._ "The present or active participle I explained then."--_Id._ "Are some verbs used both transitively and intransitively?"--_Cooper cor._ "Blank verse is verse without rhyme."--_Brown's Institutes_, p. 235. "A distributive adjective denotes each one of a number considered separately."--_Hallock cor._

"And may at last my weary age Find out the peaceful hermitage." --MILTON: _Ward's Gr._, 158; _Hiley's_, 124.

UNDER THE EXCEPTION CONCERNING SIMPLE SENTENCES.

"A noun without an _article_ to limit it, is taken in its widest sense."--_Lennie_, p. 6. "To maintain a steady course amid all the adversities of life, marks a great mind."--_Day cor._ "To love our Maker supremely and our neighbour as ourselves, comprehends the whole moral law."--_Id._ "To be afraid to do wrong, is true courage."--_Id._ "A great fortune in the hands of a fool, is a great misfortune."--_Bullions cor._ "That he should make such a remark, is indeed strange."--_Farnum cor._ "To walk in the fields and groves, is delightful."--_Id._ "That he committed the fault, is most certain."--_Id._ "Names common to all things of the same sort or class, are called _Common nouns_; as, _man, woman, day_."--_Bullions cor._ "That it is our duty to be pious, admits not of any doubt."--_Id._ "To endure misfortune with resignation, is the characteristic of a great mind."--_Id._ "The assisting of a friend in such circumstances, was certainly a duty."--_Id._ "That a life of virtue is the safest, is certain."--_Hallock cor._ "A collective noun denoting the idea of unity, should be represented by a pronoun of the singular number."--_Id._

UNDER RULE II.--OF SIMPLE MEMBERS.

"When the sun had arisen, the enemy retreated."--_Day cor._ "If he _become_ rich, he may be less industrious."--_Bullions cor._ "The more I study grammar, the better I like it."--_Id._ "There is much truth in the old adage, that fire is a better servant than master."--_Id._ "The verb _do_, when used as an auxiliary, gives force or emphasis to the expression."--_P. E. Day cor._ "Whatsoever is incumbent upon a man to do, it is surely expedient to do well."--_Adams cor._ "The soul, which our philosophy divides into various capacities, is still one essence."--_Channing cor._ "Put the following words in the plural, and give the rule for forming it."--_Bullions cor._ "We will do it, if you wish."--_Id._ "He who does well, will be rewarded."--_Id._ "That which is always true, is expressed in the present tense."--_Id._ "An observation which is always true, must be expressed in the present tense."--_Id._ "That part of orthography which treats of combining letters to form syllables and words, is called SPELLING."--_Day cor._ "A noun can never be of the first person, except it is in apposition with a pronoun of that person."--_Id._ "When two or more singular nouns or pronouns refer to the same object, they require a singular verb and pronoun."--_Id._ "James has gone, but he will return in a few days."--_Id._ "A pronoun should have the same person, number, and gender, as the noun for which it stands."--_Id._ "Though he is out of danger, he is still afraid."--_Bullions cor._ "She is his inferior in sense, but his equal in prudence."--_Murray's Exercises_, p. 6. "The man who has no sense of religion, is little to be trusted."--_Bullions cor._ "He who does the most good, has the most pleasure."--_Id._ "They were not in the most prosperous circumstances, when we last saw them."--_Id._ "If the day continue pleasant, I shall return."--_Felton cor._ "The days that are past, are gone forever."--_Id._ "As many as are friendly to the cause, will sustain it."--_Id._ "Such as desire aid, will receive it."--_Id._ "Who gave you that book, which you prize so much?"--_Bullions cor._ "He who made it, now preserves and governs it."--_Id._

"Shall he alone, whom rational we call, Be pleas'd with nothing, if not _blest_ with all?"--_Pope_.

UNDER THE EXCEPTIONS CONCERNING SIMPLE MEMBERS.

"Newcastle is the town in which Akenside was born."--_Bucke cor._ "The remorse which issues in reformation, is true repentance."--_Campbell cor._ "Men who are intemperate, are destructive members of community."-- _Alexander cor._ "An active-transitive verb expresses an action which extends to an object."--_Felton cor._ "They to whom much is given, will have much, to answer for."--_L. Murray cor._ "The prospect which we have, is charming."--_Cooper cor._ "He is the person who informed me of the matter."--_Id._ "These are the trees that produce no fruit."--_Id._ "This is the book which treats of the subject."--_Id._ "The proposal was such as pleased me."--_Id._ "Those that sow in tears, shall reap in joy."--_Id._ "The pen with which I write, makes too large a mark."--_Ingersoll cor._ "Modesty makes large amends for the pain it gives the persons who labour under it, by the prejudice it affords every worthy person, in their favour."--_Id._ "Irony is a figure whereby we plainly intend something very different from what our words express."--_Bucke cor._ "Catachresis is a figure whereby an improper word is used in stead of a proper one."--_Id._ "The man whom you met at the party, is a Frenchman."--_Frost cor._

UNDER RULE III.--OF MORE THAN TWO WORDS.

"John, James, and Thomas, are here: that is, John, _and_ James, and Thomas, are here."--_Cooper cor._ "Adverbs modify verbs, adjectives, and other adverbs."--_Bullions, E. Gram._, p. 116. "To Nouns belong Person, Gender, Number, and Case."--_Id., ib._, p. 9. "Wheat, corn, rye, and oats, are extensively cultivated."--_Bullions cor._ "In many, the definitions, rules, and leading facts, are prolix, inaccurate, and confused."--_Finch cor._ "Most people consider it mysterious, difficult, and useless."--_Id._ "His father, and mother, and uncle, reside at Rome."--_Farnum cor._ "The relative pronouns are _who, which_, and _that_."--_Bullions, E. Gram._, p. 23. "_That_ is sometimes a demonstrative, sometimes a relative, and sometimes a conjunction."--_Bullions cor._ "Our reputation, virtue, and happiness, greatly depend on the choice of our companions."--_Day cor._ "The spirit of true religion is social, kind, and cheerful."--_Felton cor._ "_Do, be, have_, and _will_, are sometimes principal verbs."--_Id._ "John, and Thomas, and Peter, reside at Oxford."--_Webster cor._ "The most innocent pleasures are the most rational, the most delightful, and the most durable."--_Id._ "Love, joy, peace, and blessedness, are reserved for the good."--_Id._ "The husband, wife, and children, suffered extremely."--_L. Murray cor._ "The husband, wife, and children, suffer extremely."--_Sanborn cor._ "He, you, and I, have our parts assigned us."--_Id._

"He moaned, lamented, tugged, and tried, Repented, promised, wept, and sighed."--_Cowper_.

UNDER RULE IV.--OF ONLY TWO WORDS.

"Disappointments derange and overcome vulgar minds."--_L. Murray cor._ "The hive of a city or kingdom, is in the best condition, when there is the least noise or buzz in it."--_Id._ "When a direct address is made, the noun or pronoun is in the nominative case, independent."--_Ingersoll cor._ "The verbs _love_ and _teach_, make _loved_ and _taught_, in the imperfect and

## participle."--_Id._ "Neither poverty nor riches were injurious to

him."--_Murray's Gram._, 8vo, p. 152. "Thou or I am in fault."--_Id._, p. 152. "A verb is a word that expresses action or being."--_P. E. Day cor._ "The Objective Case denotes the object of a verb or a preposition."--_Id._ "Verbs of the second conjugation may be either transitive or intransitive."--_Id._ "Verbs of the fourth conjugation may be either transitive or intransitive."--_Id._ "If a verb does not form its past indicative by adding _d_ or _ed_ to the indicative present, it is said to be _irregular_."--_Id._ "The young lady is studying rhetoric and logic."--_Cooper cor._ "He writes and speaks the language very correctly."--_Id._ "Man's happiness or misery is, in a great measure, put into his own hands."--_Mur. cor._ "This accident or characteristic of nouns, is called their _Gender_."--_Bullions cor._

"Grant that the powerful still the weak _control_; Be _man_ the _wit_ and _tyrant_ of the whole."--_Pope cor._

UNDER EXCEPTION I.--TWO WORDS WITH ADJUNCTS.

"Franklin is justly considered the ornament of the New World, and the pride of modern philosophy."--_Day cor._ "Levity, and attachment to worldly pleasures, destroy the sense of gratitude to Him."--_L. Mur. cor._ "In the following Exercise, point out the adjectives, and the substantives which they qualify."--_Bullions cor._ "When a noun or pronoun is used to explain, or give emphasis to, a preceding noun or pronoun."--_Day cor._ "Superior talents, and _brilliancy_ of intellect, do not always constitute a great man."--_Id._ "A word that makes sense after an article, or _after_ the phrase _speak of_, is a noun."--_Bullions cor._ "All feet used in poetry, are reducible to eight kinds; four of two syllables, and four of three."--_Hiley cor._ "He would not do it himself, not let me do it."--_Lennie's Gram._, p. 64. "The old writers give examples of the subjunctive _mood_, and give other _moods_ to explain what is meant by the words in the subjunctive."--_O. B. Peirce cor._

UNDER EXCEPTION II.--TWO TERMS CONTRASTED.

"We often commend, as well as censure, imprudently."--_L. Mur. cor._ "It is as truly a violation of the right of property, to take a little, as to take much; to purloin a book or a penknife, as to steal money; to steal fruit, as to steal a horse; to defraud the revenue, as to rob my neighbour; to overcharge the public, as to overcharge my brother; to cheat the post-office, as to cheat my friend."--_Wayland cor._ "The classification of verbs has been, and still is, a vexed question."--_Bullions cor._ "Names applied only to individuals of a sort or class, and not common to all, are called _Proper nouns_."--_Id._ "A hero would desire to be loved, as well as to be reverenced."--_Day cor._ "Death, or some worse misfortune, now divides them." Better: "Death, or some _other_ misfortune, _soon_ divides them."--_Murray's Gram._, p. 151. "Alexander replied, 'The world will not permit two suns, nor two sovereigns.'"--_Goldsmith cor._

"From nature's chain, whatever link you strike, Tenth, or _ten-thousandth_, breaks the chain alike."--_Pope_.

UNDER EXCEPTION III.--OF AN ALTERNATIVE OF WORDS.

"_Metre_, or _Measure_, is the number of poetical feet which a verse contains."--_Hiley cor._ "The _Cæsura_, or _division_, is the pause which takes place in a verse, and which divides it into two parts."--_Id._ "It is six feet, or one fathom, deep."--_Bullions cor._ "A _Brace_ is used in poetry, at the end of a triplet, or three lines which rhyme together."--_Felton cor._ "There are four principal kinds of English verse, or poetical feet."--_Id._ "The period, or full stop, denotes the end of a complete sentence."--_Sanborn cor._ "The scholar is to receive as many _jetons_, or counters, as there are words in the sentence."--_St. Quentin cor._ "_That_ [thing], or _the thing, which_ purifies, fortifies also the heart."--_O. B. Peirce cor._ "_That thing_, or _the thing_, which would induce a laxity in public or private morals, or indifference to guilt and wretchedness, should be regarded as the deadly Sirocco."--_Id._ "_What_ is, elliptically, _what thing_, or _that thing which_."--_Sanborn cor._ "_Demonstrate_ means _show_, or _point out precisely_."--_Id._ "_The_ man, or _that_ man, who endures to the end, shall be saved."--_Hiley cor._

UNDER EXCEPTION IV.--OF A SECOND COMMA.

"That reason, passion, answer one great _aim_."--POPE: _Bullions and Hiley cor._ "Reason, virtue, answer one great aim."--_L. Murray's Gram._, p. 269; _Cooper's Murray_, 182; _Comly_, 145; _Ingersoll_, 282; _Sanborn_, 268; _Kirkham_, 212; _et al._ "Every good gift, and every perfect gift, is from above."--_James_, i, 17. "Every plant, and every tree, produces others after its kind."--_Day cor._ "James, and not John, was paid for his services."--_Id._ "The single dagger, or obelisk [Dagger], is the second."--_Id._ "It was I, not he, that did it."--_St. Quentin cor._ "Each aunt, each cousin, hath her speculation."--_Byron._ "'I shall see you _when_ you come,' is equivalent to, 'I shall see you _then_, or _at that time_, when you come.'"--_N. Butler cor._

"Let wealth, let honour, wait the wedded dame; August her deed, and sacred be her fame."--_Pope cor._

UNDER RULE V.--OF WORDS IN PAIRS.

"My hopes and fears, joys and sorrows, centre in you."--_Greenleaf or Sanborn cor._ "This mood implies possibility or liberty, will or obligation."--_Ingersoll cor._ "Substance is divided into _body_ and _spirit_, into _extended_ and _thinking_."--_Brightland cor._ "These consonants, [_d_ and _t_,] like _p_ and _b, f_ and _v, k_ and hard _g_, and _s_ and _z_, are letters of the same organ."--_J. Walker cor._ "Neither fig nor twist, pigtail nor Cavendish, _has_ passed my lips since; nor ever shall again."--_Cultivator cor._ "The words _whoever_ or _whosoever, whichever_ or _whichsoever_, and _whatever_ or _whatsoever_, are called Compound Relative Pronouns."--_Day cor._ "Adjectives signifying profit or disprofit, likeness or unlikeness, govern the dative."--_Bullions cor._

UNDER RULE VI.--OF WORDS ABSOLUTE.

"Thy rod and thy staff, they comfort me."--_Psalm_ xxiii 4. "Depart, ye wicked."--_J. W. Wright cor._ "He saith unto his mother. Woman, behold thy son!"--_John_, xix, 26. "Thou, God, seest me."--_Bullions cor._ "John, write me a letter. Henry, go home."--_O. B. Peirce cor., twice_. "Now, G. Brown, let us reason together."--_Id._ "_Mr._ Smith, _you_ say, on page 11th, '_The_ objective case denotes the object'"--_Id._ "Gentlemen, will you always speak as you mean?"--_Id._ "John, I sold my books to William, for his brothers."--_Id._ "Walter, and Seth, I will take my things, and leave yours."--_Id._ "Henry, Julia and Jane left their umbrella, and took yours."--_Id._ "John, harness the horses, and go to the mine for some coal."--_Id._ "William, run to the store, for a few pounds of tea."--_Id._ "The king being dead, the parliament was dissolved."--_Chandler cor._

"Cease, fond Nature, cease thy strife, And let me languish into life." --_Pope, Brit. Poets_, vi, 317.

"Forbear, great man, in arms renown'd, forbear." --_Hiley's Gram._, p. 127.

"Eternal sunshine of the spotless mind! Each prayer accepted, and each wish resign'd." --_Pope, Brit. Poets_, vi, 335.

UNDER RULE VII.--OF WORDS IN APPOSITION.

"We, the people of the United States, in order to form a more perfect union, establish justice," &c.--_Constit. of U. S._ "The Lord, the covenant God of his people, requires it."--_A. S. Mag. cor._ "He, as a patriot, deserves praise."--_Hallock cor._ "Thomson, the watchmaker and jeweller from London, was of the party."--_Bullions cor._ "Every body knows that the person here spoken of by the name of '_the Conqueror_,' is William, duke of Normandy."--_L. Mur. cor._ "The words _myself, thyself, himself, herself, itself_, and their plurals, _ourselves, yourselves_, and _themselves_, are called Compound Personal Pronouns."--_Day cor._

"For who, to dumb forgetfulness a prey, This pleasing, anxious being e'er resign'd, Left the warm precincts of the cheerful day Nor cast one longing, ling'ring look behind?"--GRAY: _Mur. Seq._

UNDER THE EXCEPTIONS CONCERNING APPOSITION.

"Smith & _Williams's_ store; Nicholas the emperor's army."--_Day cor._ "He was named _William the Conqueror._"--_Id._ "John the Baptist was beheaded."--_Id._ "Alexander the coppersmith did me _much evil_."--_2 Tim._, iv, 14. "A nominative in immediate apposition: as, 'The boy _Henry_ speaks.'"--_Smart cor._ "A noun objective can be in apposition with some other; as, 'I teach the boy _Henry_.'"--_Id._

UNDER RULE VIII.--OF ADJECTIVES.

"But he found me, not singing at my work, ruddy with health, vivid with cheerfulness; but pale," &c.--DR. JOHNSON: _Murray's Sequel_, p. 4. "I looked up, and beheld an inclosure, beautiful as the gardens of paradise, but of a small extent."--HAWKESWORTH: _ib._, p. 20. "_A_ is an article, indefinite, and belongs to '_book_.'"--_Bullions cor._ "The first expresses the rapid movement of a troop of horse over the plain, eager for the combat."--_Id._ "He [, the Indian chieftain, King Philip,] was a patriot, attached to his native soil; a prince, true to his subjects, and indignant of their wrongs; a soldier, daring in battle, firm in adversity, patient of fatigue, of hunger, of every variety of bodily suffering, and ready to perish in the cause he had espoused."--_W. Irving_.

"For thee, who, mindful of th' unhonour'd dead, Dost in these lines their artless tale relate." --GRAY: _Mur. Seq._, p. 258.

"Some mute inglorious Milton here may rest; Some Cromwell, guiltless of his country's blood." --GRAY: _Enf. Sp._, p. 245.

"Idle after dinner [,] in his chair, Sat a farmer, ruddy, fat, and fair." --_Murray's Gram._, p. 257.

UNDER THE EXCEPTION CONCERNING ADJECTIVES.

"When an attribute becomes a title, or is emphatically applied to a name, it follows it: as, Charles the Great; Henry the First; Lewis the Gross."--_Webster cor._ "Feed me with food convenient for me."--_Prov._, xxx, 8. "The words and phrases necessary to exemplify every principle progressively laid down, will be found strictly and exclusively adapted to the illustration of the principles to which they are referred."--_Ingersoll cor._ "The Infinitive _Mood_ is that form of the verb which expresses _being or action_ unlimited by person or number."--_Day cor._ "A man diligent in his business, prospers."--_Frost cor._

"_Oh_ wretched state! oh bosom black as death!" --SHAK.: _Enfield_, p. 368.

UNDER RULE IX.--OF FINITE VERBS.

"The Singular denotes _one_; the Plural, _more_ than one."--_Bullions and Lennie cor._ "The _Comma_ represents the shortest pause; the _Semicolon_, a pause longer than the comma; the _Colon_, longer than the semicolon; and the _Period_, longer than the colon."--_Hiley cor._ "The Comma represents the shortest pause; the Semicolon, a pause double that of the Comma; the Colon, double that of the semicolon; and the Period, double that of the colon."--_L. Murray's Gram._, p. 266. "WHO is applied only to persons; WHICH, to animals and things; WHAT, to things only; and THAT, to persons, animals, and things."--_Day cor._ "_A_ or _an_ is used before the singular number only; _the_, before either singular or plural."--_Bullions cor._ "Homer was the greater genius; Virgil, the better artist."--_Day cor._; also _Pope_. "Words are formed of syllables; syllables, of letters."--_St. Quentin cor._ "The conjugation of an active verb is styled the ACTIVE VOICE; and that of a passive verb, the PASSIVE VOICE."--_Frost cor._; also _Smith: L. Murray's Gram._, p. 77. "The possessive is sometimes called the _genitive_ case; and the objective, the _accusative_."--_L. Murray cor._ "Benevolence is allied to few vices; selfishness, to fewer virtues."--_Kames cor._ "Orthography treats of Letters; Etymology, of words; Syntax, of Sentences; and Prosody, of Versification."--_Hart cor._

"Earth praises conquerors for shedding blood; Heaven, those that love their foes, and do them good."--_Waller_.

UNDER RULE X.--OF INFINITIVES.

"His business is, to observe the agreement or disagreement of words."--_Bullions cor._ "It is a mark of distinction, to be made a member of this society."--_Farnum cor._ "To distinguish the conjugations, let the pupil observe the following rules."--_Day cor._ "He was now sent for, to preach before the Parliament."--_E. Williams cor._ "It is incumbent on the young, to love and honour their parents."--_Bullions cor._ "It is the business of every man, to prepare for death."--_Id._ "It argued the sincerest candor, to make such an acknowledgement."--_Id._ "The proper way is, to complete the construction of the first member, and leave that of the second _elliptical_."--_Id._ "ENEMY is a name. It is a term of distinction, given to a certain person, to show the character in which he is represented."--_Peirce cor._ "The object of this is, to preserve the soft _sounds_ of _c_ and _g_."--_Hart cor._ "The design of grammar is, to facilitate the reading, writing, and speaking of a language."--_Barrett cor._ "Four kinds of type are used in the following pages, to indicate the portions that are considered more or less elementary."--_Hart cor._

UNDER RULE XI.--OF PARTICIPLES.

"The chancellor, being attached to the king, secured his crown."--_Murray's Grammar_, p. 66. "The officer, having received his orders, proceeded to execute them."--_Day cor._ "Thus used, it is in the present tense."--_Bullions, E. Gr._, 2d Ed., p. 35. "The imperfect tense has three distinct forms, corresponding to those of the present tense."--_Bullions cor._ "Every possessive case is governed by some noun, denoting the thing possessed."--_Id._ "The word _that_, used as a conjunction, is [generally] preceded by a comma."--_Hiley's Gram._, p. 114. "His narrative, being composed upon _so_ good authority, deserves credit."--_Cooper cor._ "The hen, being in her nest, was killed and eaten there by the eagle."--_Murray cor._ "Pronouns, being used _in stead_ of nouns, are subject to the same modifications."--_Sanborn cor._ "When placed at the beginning of words, they are consonants."--_Hallock cor._ "Man, starting from his couch, shall sleep no more."--_Young._ "_His_ and _her_, followed by a noun, are possessive pronouns; not followed by a noun, they are personal pronouns."--_Bullions cor._

"He, with viny crown advancing, First to the lively pipe his hand address'd."--_Collins_.

UNDER THE EXCEPTION CONCERNING PARTICIPLES.

"But when they convey the idea of many acting individually, or separately, they are of the plural number."--_Day cor._ "Two or more singular antecedents connected by _and_, [when they happen to introduce more than one verb and more than one pronoun,] require verbs and pronouns of the plural number."--_Id._ "Words ending in _y_ preceded by a consonant change _y_ into _i_, when a termination is added."--_N. Butler cor._ "A noun used without an article to limit it, is generally taken in its widest sense."--_Ingersoll cor._ "Two nouns meaning the same person or thing, frequently come together."--_Bucke cor._ "Each one must give an account to God for the use, or abuse, of the talents committed to him."--_Cooper cor._ "Two vowels united in one sound, form a diphthong."--_Frost cor._ "Three vowels united in one sound, form a triphthong."--_Id._ "Any word joined to an adverb, is a secondary adverb."--_Barrett cor._ "The person spoken _to_, is put in the _Second_ person; the person spoken _of_, in the _Third_ person."--_Cutler cor._ "A man devoted to his business, prospers."--_Frost cor._

UNDER RULE XII.--OF ADVERBS.

"So, in indirect questions; as, 'Tell me _when_ he will come.'"--_Butler cor._ "Now, when the verb tells what one person or thing does to _an other, it_ is transitive."--_Bullions cor._ "Agreeably to your request, I send this letter."--_Id._ "There seems, therefore, to be no good reason for giving them a different classification."--_Id._ "Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a merchant-man seeking good pearls."--_Scott's Bible, Smith's, and Bruce's_. "Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a net that was cast into the sea."--_Same._ "_Cease_, however, is used as a transitive verb by our best writers."--_Webster cor._ "Time admits of three natural divisions; namely, Present, Past, and Future."--_Day cor._ "There are three kinds of comparison; namely, Regular, Irregular, and Adverbial"--_Id._ "There are five personal pronouns; namely, _I, thou, he, she_, and _it_."--_Id._ "Nouns have three cases: viz., the Nominative, _the_ Possessive, and _the_ Objective."--_Bullions cor._ "Hence, in studying Grammar, we have to study words."--_Frazee cor._ "Participles, like verbs, relate to nouns and pronouns."--_Miller cor._ "The time of the

## participle, like that of the infinitive, is estimated from the time of the

leading verb."--_Bullions cor._

"The dumb shall sing, the lame his crutch forego, And leap exulting, like the bounding roe."--_Pope._

UNDER RULE XIII.--OF CONJUNCTIONS.

"But he said, Nay; lest, while ye gather up the tares, ye root up also the wheat with them."--_Scott's Bible et al._ "Their intentions were good: but, wanting prudence, they missed the mark at which they aimed."--_L. Mur. cor._ "The verb _be_ often separates the name from its attribute; as, '_War_ is expensive.'"--_Webster cor._ "_Either_ and _or_ denote an alternative; as, 'I will take _either_ road at your pleasure.'"--_Id._ "_Either_ is also a substitute for a name; as, '_Either_ of the roads is good.'"--_Id._ "But, alas! I fear the consequence."--_Day cor._ "Or, if he ask a fish, will he for a fish give him a serpent?"--_Luke_, xi, 11. "Or, if he shall ask an egg, will he offer him a scorpion?"--ALGER'S BIBLE: _Luke, xi, 12_. "The infinitive sometimes performs the office of a nominative case; as, 'To enjoy is to obey.'--POPE."--_Cutler cor._ "The plural is commonly formed by adding _s_ to the singular; as, _book_, books."--_Bullions, P. Lessons_, p. 16. "As, 'I _were_ to blame, if I did it.'"--_Smart cor._

"Or, if it be thy will and pleasure, Direct my plough to find a treasure."

UNDER RULE XIV.--OF PREPOSITIONS.

"Pronouns agree with the nouns for which they stand, in gender, number, and person."--_Butler and Bullions cor._ "In the first two examples, the antecedent is _person_, or something equivalent; in the last [_one_], it is _thing_."--_N. Butler cor._ "In what character he was admitted, is unknown."--_Id._ "To what place he was going, is not known."--_Id._ "In the preceding examples, _John, Cæsar_, and _James_, are the subjects."--_Id._ "_Yes_ is generally used to denote assent, _in answer_ to a question."--_Id._ "_That_, in its origin, is the passive participle of the Anglo-Saxon verb _thean_, [_thegan, thicgan, thicgean_, or _thigan_,] _to take_."--_Id._ "But, in all these sentences, _as_ and _so_ are adverbs."--_Id._ "After an interjection or _an_ exclamatory sentence, is _usually_ placed the mark of exclamation."--_D. Blair cor._ "Intransitive verbs, from their nature, can have no distinction of voice."--_Bullions cor._ "To the inflection of verbs, belong Voices, Moods, Tenses, Numbers, and Persons."--_Id._ "_As_ and _so_, in the antecedent member of a comparison, are properly Adverbs." Better: "_As_ OR _so_, in the antecedent member of a comparison, _is_ properly _an adverb_."--_Id._ "In the following Exercise, point out the words in apposition."--_Id._ "In the following Exercise, point out the noun or pronoun denoting the possessor."--_Id._ "_Its_ is not found in the Bible, except by misprint."--_Brown's Institutes_, p. 49. "No one's interest is concerned, except mine."--_Hallock cor._ "In most of the modern languages, there are four concords."--_St. Quentin cor._ "In illustration of these remarks, let us suppose a case."--_Hart cor._ "On the right management of the emphasis, depends the life of pronunciation."--_J. S. Hart and L. Murray cor._ See _Blair's Rhet._, p. 330.

UNDER RULE XV.--OF INTERJECTIONS.

"Behold, he is in the desert."--_Friend's Bible_. "And Lot said unto them, Oh, not so, my Lord."--_Alger's Bible_. "Oh, let me escape thither, (is it not a little one?) and my soul shall live."--_Friend's Bible, and Alger's_. "Behold, I come quickly."--_Rev._, xxii, 7. "Lo, I am with you always."--_Day cor._ "And, lo, I am with you alway."--_Alger's Bible: Day cor._; also _Scott and Bruce_. "Ha, ha, ha; how laughable that is!"--_Bullions cor._ "Interjections of laughter; _ha, ha, Ha_."--_Wright cor._

UNDER RULE XVI.--OF WORDS REPEATED.

"Lend, lend your wings!" &c.--_Pope._ "To bed, to bed, to bed. There is a knocking at the gate. Come, come, come. What is done, cannot be undone. To bed, to bed, to bed."--SHAKSPEARE: _Burghs Speaker_, p. 130. "I will roar, that the duke shall cry, Encore, encore, let him roar, let him roar, once more, once more."--_Id., ib._, p. 136.

"Vital spark of heavenly flame! Quit, oh quit this mortal frame!"--_Pope_.

"O the pleasing, pleasing anguish, When we love, and when we languish."--_Addison_.

"Praise to God, immortal praise, For the love that crowns our days!"--_Barbauld_.

UNDER RULE XVII.--OF DEPENDENT QUOTATIONS.

"Thus, of an infant, we say, '_It_ is a lovely creature.'"--_Bullions cor._ "No being can state a falsehood in saying, '_I am_;' for no one can utter _this_, if it is not true."--_Cardell cor._ "I know they will cry out against this, and say, 'Should he pay,' means, 'If he should pay.'"--_O. B. Peirce cor._ "For instance, when we say, '_The house is building_,' the advocates of the new theory ask,--'building _what?_' We might ask in turn, When you say, 'The field _ploughs_ well,'--ploughs _what?_ 'Wheat _sells_ well,'--sells _what?_ If _usage_ allows us to say, 'Wheat _sells_ at a dollar,' in a sense that is not active; why may it not also allow us to say, 'Wheat is _selling_ at a dollar' in a sense that is not

## active?"--_Hart cor._ "_Man_ is accountable,' equals, '_Mankind_ are

accountable.'"--_Barrett cor._ "Thus, when we say, 'He may be reading,' _may_ is the real verb; the other parts are verbs by name only."--_Smart cor._ "Thus we say, _an apple, an hour_, that two vowel sounds may not come together."--_Id._ "It would be as improper to say, _an unit_, as to say, _an youth_; to say, _an one_, as to say, _an wonder_."--_Id._ "When we say, 'He died for the truth,' _for_ is a preposition."--_Id._ "We do not say, 'I might go yesterday;' but, 'I might have gone yesterday.'"--_Id._ "By student, we understand, one who has by matriculation acquired the rights of academical citizenship; but, by _bursché_, we understand, one who has already spent a certain time at the university."--_Howitt cor._

SECTION II.--THE SEMICOLON.

CORRECTIONS UNDER RULE I.--OF COMPLEX MEMBERS.

"The buds spread into leaves, and the blossoms swell to fruit; but they know not how they grow, nor who causes them to spring up from the bosom of the earth."--_Day cor._ "But he used his eloquence chiefly against Philip, king of Macedon; and, in several orations, he stirred up the Athenians to make war against him."--_Bullions cor._ "For the sake of euphony, the _n_ is dropped before a consonant; and, because most words begin with a consonant, this of course is its more common form."--_Id._ "But if I say, 'Will _a_ man be able to carry this burden?' it is manifest the idea is entirely changed; the reference is not to number, but to the species; and the answer might be, 'No; but a horse will.'"--_Id._ "In direct discourse, a noun used by the speaker or writer to designate himself [in the special relation of speaker or writer], is said to be of the _first_ person; used to designate the person addressed, it is said to be of the _second_ person; and, when used to designate a person or thing [merely] spoken of, it is said to be of the _third_ person."--_Id._ "Vice stings us, even in our pleasures; but virtue consoles us, even in our pains."--_Day cor._ "Vice is infamous, though in a prince; and virtue, honourable, though in a peasant."--_Id._ "Every word that is the name of a person or thing, is a _noun_; because, 'A noun is the name of any person, place, or thing.'"--_Bullions cor._

"This is the sword with which he did the deed; And that, the shield by which he was defended."--_Bucke cor._

UNDER RULE II.--OF SIMPLE MEMBERS. "A deathlike paleness was diffused over his countenance; a chilling terror convulsed his frame; his voice burst out at intervals into broken accents."--_Jerningham cor._ "The Lacedemonians never traded; they knew no luxury; they lived in houses built of rough materials; they _ate_ at public tables; fed on black broth; and despised every thing effeminate or luxurious."--_Whelpley cor._ "Government is the agent; society is the principal."--_Wayland cor._ "The essentials of speech were anciently supposed to be sufficiently designated by the _Noun_ and the _Verb_; to which was subsequently added the _Conjunction_."--_Bullions cor._ "The first faint gleamings of thought in its mind, are but reflections from the parents' own intellect; the first manifestations of temperament, are from the contagious parental fountain; the first aspirations of soul, are but the warmings and promptings of the parental spirit."--_Jocelyn cor._ "_Older_ and _oldest_ refer to maturity of age; _elder_ and _eldest_, to priority of right by birth. _Farther_ and _farthest_ denote place or distance; _further_ and _furthest_, quantity or addition."--_Bullions cor._ "Let the divisions be _natural_; such as obviously suggest themselves to the mind; _such_ as may aid your main design; and _such as may_ be easily remembered."--_Goldsbury cor._

"Gently make haste, of labour not afraid; A hundred times consider what you've said."--_Dryden cor._

UNDER RULE III.--OF APPOSITION, &C.

(1.) "Adjectives are divided [, in Frost's Practical Grammar,] into two classes; adjectives denoting _quality_, and adjectives denoting _number_."--_Frost cor._ (2.) "There are [, according to some authors,] two classes of adjectives; _qualifying_ adjectives, and _limiting_ adjectives."--_N. Butler cor._ (3-5.) "There are three genders; the _masculine_, the _feminine_, and the _neuter_."--_Frost et al. cor._; also _L. Mur. et al_.; also _Hendrick: Inst._, p. 35. (6.) "The Singular denotes _one_; the Plural, _more_ than one."--_Hart cor._ (7.) "There are three cases; viz., the Nominative, the Possessive, and the Objective."--_Hendrick cor._ (8.) "Nouns have three cases; the _nominative_, the _possessive_, and the _objective_."--_Kirkham cor._ (9.) "In English, nouns have three cases; the _nominative_, the _possessive_, and the _objective_."--_Smith cor._ (10.) "Grammar is divided into four parts; namely, Orthography, Etymology, Syntax, Prosody."--_Hazen_. (11.) "It is divided into four parts; viz., Orthography, Etymology, Syntax, Prosody."--_Mur. et al. cor._ (12.) "It is divided into four parts; viz., Orthography. Etymology, Syntax, Prosody."--_Bucke cor._ (13.) "It is divided into four parts; namely, Orthography, Etymology, Syntax, and Prosody."--_Lennie, Bullions, et al_. (14.) "It is divided into four parts; viz., Orthography, Etymology, Syntax, and Prosody."--_Hendrick cor._ (15.) "Grammar is divided into four parts; viz., Orthography, Etymology, Syntax, and Prosody."--_Chandler cor._ (16.) "It is divided into four parts; Orthography, Etymology, Syntax, and Prosody."--_Cooper and Frost cor._ (17.) "English Grammar has been usually divided into four parts; viz., Orthography, Etymology, Syntax, and Prosody."--_Nutting cor._ (18.) "Temperance leads to happiness; intemperance, to misery."--_Hiley and Hart cor._ (19, 20.) "A friend exaggerates a man's virtues; an enemy, his crimes."--_Hiley cor._; also _Murray_. (21.) "Many writers use a plural noun after the second of two numeral adjectives; thus, 'The first and second _pages_ are torn.'"--_Bullions cor._ (22.) "Of these, [i. e., of _Cases_,] the Latin has six; the Greek, five; the German, four; the Saxon, six; the French, three; &c."--_Id._

"In _ing_ it ends, when doing is expressed; In _d, t, n_, when suffering's confessed."--_Brightland cor._

MIXED EXAMPLES CORRECTED.

"In old books, _i_ is often used for _j; v_, for _u; vv_, for _w_; and _ii_ or _ij_, for _y_."--_Hart cor._ "The forming of letters into words and syllables, is also called _Spelling_."--_Id._ "Labials are formed chiefly by the _lips_; dentals, by the _teeth_; palatals, by the palate; gutturals, by the _throat_; nasals, by the _nose_; and linguals, by the _tongue_."--_Id._ "The labials are _p, b, f, v_; the dentals, _t, d, s, z_; the palatals, _g_ soft and _j_; the gutturals, _k, q_, and _c_ and _g_ hard; the nasals, _m_ and _n_; and the linguals, _l_ and _r_."--_Id._ "Thus, '_The_ man, _having finished_ his letter, will carry it to the _post-office_.'"--_Id._ "Thus, in the sentence, '_He_ had a dagger concealed under his cloak,' _concealed_ is passive, signifying _being concealed_; but, in the former combination, it goes to make up a form the force of which is active."--_Id._ "Thus, in Latin, '_He_ had concealed the dagger,' would be, '_Pugionem abdiderat_;' but, '_He_ had the dagger concealed,' would be, '_Pugionem abditum habebat_."--_Id._ "_Here_, for instance, means, 'in this place;' _now_, 'at this time;' &c."--_Id._ "Here _when_ both declares the _time_ of the action, and so is an adverb; and also _connects_ the two verbs, and so _resembles_ a conjunction."--_Id._ "These words were all, no doubt, originally other parts of speech; viz., verbs, nouns, and adjectives."--_Id._ "The principal parts of a sentence, are the subject, the attribute, and the object; in other words, the nominative, the verb, and the objective."--_Id._ "Thus, the adjective is connected with the noun; the adverb, with the verb or adjective; _the pronoun_, with _its antecedent_; &c." "_Between_ refers to two; _among_, to more than two."--_Id._ "_At_ is used after a verb of rest; _to_, after a verb of motion."--_Id._ "Verbs are of three kinds; Active, Passive, and Neuter."--_L. Murray_. [Active] "Verbs are divided into two classes; Transitive and Intransitive."--_Hendrick cor._ "The Parts of Speech, in the English language, are nine; viz., _the_ Article, Noun, Adjective, Pronoun, Verb, Adverb, Preposition, Interjection, and Conjunction."--_Bullions cor._ See _Lennie_. "Of these, the Noun, Pronoun, and Verb, are declined; the rest are indeclinable."--_Bullions, Analyt. and Pract. Gram._, p. 18. "The first expression is called 'the _Active_ form;' the second, 'the _Passive_ form.'"--_Weld cor._

"O, 'tis a godlike privilege to save; And he that scorns it, is himself a slave."--_Cowper cor._

SECTION III.--THE COLON.

CORRECTIONS UNDER RULE I.--OF ADDITIONAL REMARKS.

"_Of_ is a preposition: it expresses the relation between _fear_ and _Lord_."--_Bullions cor._ "Wealth and poverty are both temptations to man: _that_ tends to excite pride; _this_, discontentment."--_Id. et al cor._ "Religion raises men above themselves; irreligion sinks them beneath the brutes: _this_ binds them down to a poor pitiable speck of perishable earth; _that_ opens for them a prospect to the skies."--_Murray's Key_, 8vo, p. 189. "Love not idleness: it destroys many."--_Ingersoll cor._ "Children, obey your parents: 'Honour thy father and mother,' is the first commandment with promise."--_Bullions cor._ "Thou art my _hiding-place_ and my shield; I hope in thy _word_."--_Psalm_ cxix, 114. "The sun shall not smite _thee_ by day, nor the moon by night. The Lord _shall_ preserve _thee_ from _all_ evil: _he shall preserve thy_ soul."--_Psalm_ cxxi, 6. "Here _to_ Greece is assigned the highest place in the class of objects among which she is numbered--the nations of antiquity: she is one of them."--_Bullions, E. Gram._, p. 114.

"From short (as usual) and disturb'd repose, I wake: how happy they who wake no more!"--_Young, N. T._, p. 3.

UNDER RULE II.--OF GREATER PAUSES.

"A taste _of_ a thing, implies actual enjoyment of it; but a tase [sic--KTH] _for_ it, implies only capacity for enjoyment: as, 'When we have had a true taste _of_ the pleasures of virtue, we can have no relish _for_ those of vice.'"--_Bullions cor._ "The Indicative mood simply declares a thing: as, 'He _loves_;' 'He _is_ loved:' or it asks a question; as, '_Lovest_ thou me?'"--_Id. and Lennie cor._; also _Murray_. "The Imperfect (or Past) tense represents an action or event indefinitely as past; as, 'Cæsar _came_, and _saw_, and _conquered_:' or it represents the action definitely as unfinished and continuing at a certain time now entirely past; as, 'My father _was coming_ home when I met him.'"--_Bullions cor._ "Some nouns have no plural; as, _gold, silver, wisdom_: others have no singular: as, _ashes, shears, tongs_: others are alike in both numbers; as, _sheep, deer, means, news_."--_Day cor._ "The same verb may be transitive in one sense, and intransitive in an other: thus, in the sentence, 'He believes my story,' _believes_ is transitive; but, in this phrase, 'He believes in God,' it is intransitive."--_Butler cor._ "Let the divisions be _distinct_: one part should not include _an other_, but each should have its proper place, and be of importance in that place; and all the parts, well fitted together and united, should present a _perfect_ whole."--_Goldsbury cor._ "In the use of the transitive verb, there are always _three_ things implied; the _actor_, the _act_, and the _object_ acted upon: in the use of the intransitive, there are only _two_; the subject, or _the thing_ spoken of, and the _state_ or _action_ attributed to it."--_Bullions cor._

"Why labours reason? instinct were as well; Instinct, far better: what can choose, can err."--_Young_, vii, 622.

UNDER RULE III.--OF INDEPENDENT QUOTATIONS.

"The sentence may run thus: 'He is related to the same person, and is governed by him.'"--_Hart cor._ "Always remember this ancient proverb: 'Know thyself.'"--_Hallock cor._ "Consider this sentence: 'The boy runs swiftly.'"--_Frazee cor._ "The comparative is used thus: 'Greece was more polished than any other nation of antiquity.' The same idea is expressed by the superlative, when the word _other_ is left out: thus, 'Greece was the most polished nation of antiquity.'"--_Bullions and Lennie cor._ "Burke, in his speech on the Carnatic war, makes the following allusion to the well known fable of _Cadmus_ sowing dragon's teeth:--'Every day you are fatigued and disgusted with this cant: 'The Carnatic is a country that will soon recover, and become instantly as prosperous as ever.' They think they are talking to innocents, who believe that by the sowing of dragon's teeth, men may come up ready grown and ready made.'"--_Hiley and Hart cor._

"For sects he car'd not: 'They are not of us, Nor need we, brethren, their concerns discuss.'"--_Crabbe cor._

"Habit, with him, was all the test of truth: 'It must be right; I've done it from my youth.' Questions he answer'd in as brief a way: 'It must be wrong; it was of yesterday.'"--_Id._

MIXED EXAMPLES CORRECTED.

"This would seem to say, 'I doubt nothing, save one thing; namely, that he will _fulfill_ his promise:' whereas that is the very thing not doubted."--_Bullions cor._ "The common use of language requires, that a distinction be made between _morals_ and _manners_: the former depend upon internal dispositions; the latter, _upon_ outward and visible accomplishments."--_Beattie cor._ "Though I detest war in each particular fibre of my heart, yet I honour the heroes among our fathers, who fought with bloody hand. Peacemakers in a savage way, they were faithful to their light: the most inspired can be no more; and we, with greater light, do, it may be, far less."--_T. Parker cor._ "The article _the_, like _a_, must have a substantive joined with it; whereas _that_, like _one_, may have it understood: thus, speaking of books, I may select one, and say, 'Give me that;' but not, 'Give me _the_;'--[so I may say,] 'Give me _one_;' but not, 'Give me _a_.'"--_Bullions cor._ "The Present tense has three distinct forms: the _simple_; as, I read: the _emphatic_; as, I do read: and the _progressive_; as, I am reading." Or thus: "The Present tense has three distinct forms;--the _simple_; as, 'I read;'--the _emphatic_; as, 'I do read;'--and the _progressive_; as, 'I am reading.'"--_Id._ "The tenses in English are usually reckoned six: the _Present_, the _Imperfect_, the _Perfect_, the _Pluperfect_, the _First-future_, and the _Second-future_."--_Id._ "There are three participles; the Present or

## Active, the Perfect or Passive, and the Compound Perfect: as, _loving,

loved, having loved_." Or, better: "There are three participles from each verb; namely, the _Imperfect_, the _Perfect_, and the _Preperfect_; as, _turning, turned, having turned_."--_Murray et al. cor._ "The participles are three; the Present, the Perfect, and the Compound Perfect: as, _loving, loved, having loved_." Better: "The participles of each verb are three; the _Imperfect_, the _Perfect_, and the _Preperfect_: as, _turning, turned, having turned_."--_Hart cor._ "_Will_ is conjugated regularly, when it is a principal verb: as, present, I _will_; past, I _willed_; &c."--_Frazee cor._ "And both sounds of _x_ are compound: one is that of _gz_, and the other, that of _ks_."--_Id._ "The man is happy; he is benevolent; he is useful."--_L. Mur._, p. 28: _Cooper cor._ "The pronoun stands _in stead_ of the noun: as, 'The man is happy; _he_ is benevolent; _he_ is useful.'"--_L. Murray cor._ "A Pronoun is a word used _in stead_ of a noun, to _prevent_ too frequent _a_ repetition of it: as, 'The man is happy; _he_ is benevolent; _he_ is useful.'"--_Id._ "A Pronoun is a word used in the room of a noun, or as a substitute for one or more words: as, 'The man is happy; _he_ is benevolent; _he_ is useful.'"--_Cooper cor._ "A common noun is the name of a sort, kind, or class, of beings or things; as, _Animal, tree, insect, fish, fowl_."--_Id._ "Nouns have three persons; the _first_, the _second_, and the _third_."--_Id._

"_So_ saying, her rash hand in evil hour Forth reaching to the fruit, she pluck'd, she _eat_: Earth felt the wound; and _Nature_ from her seat, Sighing through all her works, gave signs of _woe_, That all was lost."--MILTON, P. L., Book ix, l. 780.

SECTION IV.--THE PERIOD.

CORRECTIONS UNDER RULE I.--OF DISTINCT SENTENCES.

"The third person is the position of _a word by which an object is merely_ spoken of; as, 'Paul and Silas were imprisoned.'--'The earth thirsts.'--'The sun shines.'"--_Frazee cor._

"Two, and three, and four, make nine. If he were here, he would assist his father and mother; for he is a dutiful son. They live together, and are happy, because they enjoy each other's society. They went to Roxbury, and tarried all night, and came back the next day."--_Goldsbury cor._

"We often resolve, but seldom perform. She is wiser than her sister. Though he is often advised, yet he does not reform. Reproof either softens or hardens its object. He is as old as his classmates, but not so learned. Neither prosperity, nor adversity, has improved him. Let him that standeth, take heed lest he fall. He can acquire no virtue, unless he make some sacrifices."--_Id._

"Down from his neck, with blazing gems array'd, Thy image, lovely Anna! hung portray'd; Th' unconscious figure, smiling all serene, Suspended in a golden chain was seen."--_Falconer._

UNDER RULE II.--OF ALLIED SENTENCES.

"This life is a mere prelude to _an other_ which has no limits. _It_ is a little portion of duration. As death leaves us, so the day of _judgement_ will find us."--_Merchant cor._

"He went from Boston to New York.--He went (I say) from Boston; he went to New York. In walking across the floor, he stumbled over a chair."--_Goldsbury corrected_.

"I saw him on the spot, going along the road, looking towards the house. During the heat of the day, he sat on the ground, under the shade of a tree."--_Goldsbury corrected_.

"'George came home; I saw him yesterday.' _Here_ the word _him_ can extend only to the individual George."--_Barrett corrected_.

"Commas are often used now, where parentheses were [adopted] formerly. I cannot, however, esteem this an improvement."--_Bucke's Classical Grammar_, p. 20.

"Thou, like a sleeping, faithless sentinel, Didst let them pass unnotic'd, unimprov'd. And know, for that thou _slumberst_ on the guard, Thou shalt be made to answer at the bar For every fugitive."--COTTON: _Hallock and Enfield cor._

UNDER RULE III.--OF ABBREVIATIONS.

"The term _pronoun_ (Lat. _pronomen_) strictly means a word used _for_, or _in stead of_, a noun."--_Bullions corrected_.

"The period is also used after abbreviations; as, A. D., P. S., G. W. Johnson."--_N. Butler cor._

"On this principle of classification, the later Greek grammarians divided words into eight classes, or parts of speech: viz., the Article, Noun, Pronoun, Verb, Participle, Adverb, Preposition, and Conjunction."-- _Bullions cor._

"'_Metre [Melody]_ is not confined to verse: there is a tune in all good prose; and Shakspeare's was a sweet one.'--_Epea Pter._, ii, 61. [_First American Ed._, ii, 50.] Mr. H. Tooke's idea was probably just, agreeing with Aristotle's; but [, if so, it is] not accurately expressed."-- _Churchill cor._

"Mr. J. H. Tooke was educated at Eton and at Cambridge, in which latter college he took the degree of A. M. Being intended for the established church of England, he entered into holy orders when young; and obtained the living of Brentford, near London, which he held ten or twelve years."--_Tooke's Annotator cor._

"I, nor your plan, nor book condemn; But why your name? and why A. M.?"--_Lloyd cor._

MIXED EXAMPLES CORRECTED.

"If thou turn away thy foot from the sabbath," &c.--_Isaiah_, lviii, 13. "He that hath eeris of hervnge, _here he_."--WICKLIFFE: _Matt._, xi, 15. "See General Rules for Spelling, iii, v, and vii."--_N. Butler cor._ "False witnesses did rise up."--_Ps._, xxxv, 11.

"An _explicative_ sentence is used for explaining; an _interrogative_ sentence, for inquiring; an _imperative_ sentence, for commanding."-- _Barrett cor._ "In October, corn is gathered in the field by men, who go from hill to hill with baskets, into which they put the ears.--Susan labours with her needle for a livelihood.--Notwithstanding his poverty, he is a man of integrity."--_Golds, cor._

"A word of one syllable is called a monosyllable; a word of two syllables, a dissyllable; a word of three syllables, a trissyllable; a word of four or more syllables, a polysyllable."--_Frazee cor._

"If I say, '_If it did not rain_, I would take a walk;' I convey the idea that it _does_ rain at the time of speaking. '_If it rained_,' or, '_Did it rain_,' in [reference to] the present time, implies _that_ it does _not_ rain. '_If it did not rain_,' or, '_Did it not rain_,' in [reference to the] present time, implies that it _does_ rain. Thus, in this peculiar _application_, an affirmative sentence always implies a negation; and a negative sentence, an affirmation."--_Id._ "'_If I were loved_' and, '_Were I loved_;' imply I am _not_ loved: '_If I were not loved_,' and, '_Were I not loved_,' imply I _am_ loved. A negative sentence implies an affirmation, and an affirmative sentence implies a negation, in these forms of the subjunctive."--_Id._

"What is Rule III?"--_Hart cor._ "How is Rule III violated?"--_Id._ "How do you parse _letter_ in the sentence, 'James writes a letter?' Ans. _Letter_ is a common noun, of the third person, singular number, _neuter_ gender, and objective case; and is governed by the verb _writes_, according to Rule III, which says, 'A transitive verb governs the objective case.'"--_Id._

"Creation sleeps. 'Tis as the gen'ral pulse Of life stood still, and nature made a pause; An awful pause! prophetic of her end. And let her prophecy be soon fulfill'd: Fate, drop the curtain; I can lose no more."--_Young_.

SECTION V.--THE DASH.

CORRECTIONS UNDER RULE I.--OF ABRUPT PAUSES.

"And there is something in your very strange story, that resembles--Does Mr. Bevil know your history particularly?"--_Burgh's Speaker_, p. 149. "Sir,--Mr. Myrtle--Gentlemen--You are friends--I am but a servant--But--"--_Ib._, p. 118.

"An other man now would have given plump into this foolish story; but I--No, no, your humble servant for that."--GARRICK, _Neck or Nothing_.

"Do not plunge thyself too far in anger, lest thou hasten thy trial; which if--Lord have mercy on thee for a hen!"--SHAKSPEARE, _All's Well_.

"But ere they came,--O, let me say no more! Gather the sequel by that went before."--IDEM, _Com. of Errors_.

UNDER RULE II.--OF EMPHATIC PAUSES.

"M,--Malvolio;--M,--why, that begins my name."--SINGER'S SHAK., _Twelfth Night_.

"Thus, by the creative influence of the Eternal Spirit, were the heavens and the earth finished in the space of six days--so admirably finished--an unformed chaos changed into a system of perfect order and beauty--that the adorable Architect himself pronounced it _very good_, and _all the sons of God shouted for joy_."--_Historical Reader_, p. 10.

"If I were an American, as I am an Englishman, while a foreign troop remained in my country, I never would lay down my arms--never, never, never."--_Pitt's Speech_.

"Madam, yourself are not exempt in this,-- Nor your son Dorset;--Buckingham, nor you."--SHAK.

UNDER RULE III.--OF FAULTY DASHES.

"'You shall go home directly, Le Fevre,' said my uncle Toby, 'to my house; and we'll send for a doctor to see what's the matter; and we'll have an apothecary; and the corporal shall be your nurse: and I'll be your servant, Le Fevre.'"--_Sterne cor._

"He continued: 'Inferior artists may be at a stand, because they want materials.'"--_Harris cor._ "Thus, then, continued he: 'The end, in other arts, is ever distant and removed.'"--_Id._

"The nouns must be coupled with _and_; and when a pronoun is used, it must be plural, as in the example. When the nouns are _disjoined_, the pronoun must be singular."--_Lennie cor._

"_Opinion_ is a common noun, or substantive, of the third person, singular number, neuter gender, and nominative case."--_Wright cor._

"The mountain, thy pall and thy prison, may keep thee; I shall see thee no more, but till death I will weep thee." --_See Felton's Gram._, p. 93.

MIXED EXAMPLES CORRECTED.

"If to accommodate man and beast, heaven and earth--if this be beyond me, 'tis not possible.--What consequence then follows? Or can there be any other than this?--_if_ I seek an interest of my own, detached from that of others, I seek an interest which is chimerical, and can never have existence."--_Harris_.

"Again: I must have food and clothing. Without a proper genial warmth, I instantly perish. Am I not related, in this view, to the very earth itself?--_to_ the distant sun, from whose beams I derive vigour?"--_Id._

"Nature instantly ebbed again; the film returned to its place; the pulse fluttered--stopped--went on--throbbed--stopped again--moved--stopped.-- Shall I go on?--No."--_Sterne cor._

"Write ten nouns of the masculine gender;--ten of the feminine;--ten of the neuter; ten indefinite in gender."--_Davis cor._

"The infinitive _mood_ has two tenses; the indicative, six; the potential, _four_; the subjunctive, _two_; and the imperative, one."--_Frazee cor._ "Now notice the following sentences: 'John runs.'--'Boys run.'--'Thou runnest.'"--_Id._

"The Pronoun sometimes stands for a name; sometimes for an adjective, a sentence, _or_ a part of a sentence; and, sometimes, for a whole series of propositions."--_Peirce cor._

"The self-applauding bird, the peacock, see; Mark what a sumptuous pharisee is he!"--_Cowper cor._

SECTION VI.--THE EROTEME.

CORRECTIONS UNDER RULE I.--OF QUESTIONS DIRECT.

"When will his ear delight in the sound of arms? When shall I, like Oscar, travel in the light of my steel?"--_Ossian_, Vol. i, p. 357. "Will Henry call on me, while he shall be journeying south?"--_Peirce cor._

"An Interrogative Pronoun is one that is used in asking a question; as, '_Who_ is he? and _what_ does he want?'"--_P. E. Day cor._ "_Who_ is generally used when we would inquire _about_ some unknown person or persons; as, '_Who_ is that man?'"--_Id._ "_Your_ fathers, where are they? and the prophets, do they live forever?"--_Zech._, i. 5.

"It is true, that some of our best writers have used _than whom_; but it is also true that they have used _other_ phrases which we have rejected as ungrammatical: then why not reject this too?--The sentences in the exercises, with _than who_, are correct as they stand."--_Lennie cor._

"When the perfect participle of an active-intransitive verb is annexed to the neuter verb _to be_, what does the combination form?"--_Hallock cor._ "Those adverbs which answer to the question _where_? _whither_? or _whence_? are called adverbs of _place_."--_Id._ "Canst thou by searching find out God? canst thou find out the Almighty unto perfection? It is as high as heaven; what canst thou do? deeper than hell; what canst thou know?"--SCOTT, ALGER, BRUCE, AND OTHERS: _Job_, xi, 7 and 8.

"Where, where, for shelter shall the wicked fly, When consternation turns the good man pale?"--_Young_.

UNDER RULE II.--OF QUESTIONS UNITED.

"Who knows what resources are in store, and what the power of God may do for thee?"--STERNE: _Enfield's Speaker_, p. 307.

"God is not a man, that he should lie; neither the son of man, that he should repent: hath he said, and shall he not do it? or hath he spoken, and shall he not make it good?"--SCOTT'S BIBLE, ALGER'S, FRIENDS', BRUCE'S, AND OTHERS: _Numb._, xxiii, 19. "Hath the Lord said it, and shall he not do it? hath he spoken it, and shall he not make it good?"--_Lennie and Bullions cor._

"Who calls the council, states the certain day, Who forms the phalanx, and who points the way?"--_Pope's Essay_.

UNDER RULE III.--OF QUESTIONS INDIRECT.

"To be, or not to be;--that is the question."--_Shak. et al. cor._ "If it be asked, why a pause should any more be necessary to emphasis than to an accent,--or why an emphasis alone will not sufficiently distinguish the members of sentences from each other, without pauses, as accent does words,--the answer is obvious: that we are preacquainted with the sound of words, and cannot mistake them when distinctly pronounced, however rapidly; but we are not preacquainted with the meaning of sentences, which must be pointed out to us by the reader or speaker."--_Sheridan cor._

"Cry, 'By your priesthood, tell me what you are.'"--_Pope cor._

MIXED EXAMPLES CORRECTED.

"Who else can he be?"--_Barrett cor._ "Where else can he go?"--_Id._ "In familiar language, _here, there_, and _where_, are used for _hither, thither_, and _whither_."--_N. Butler cor._ "Take, for instance, this sentence: 'Indolence undermines the foundation of virtue.'"--_Hart cor._ "Take, for instance, the sentence before quoted: 'Indolence undermines the foundation of virtue.'"--_Id._ "Under the same head, are considered such sentences as these: '_He_ that _hath ears to hear_, let him hear.'--'_Gad_, a troop shall overcome him.'"--_Id._

"Tenses are certain modifications of the verb, which point out the distinctions of time."--_Bullions cor._ "Calm was the day, and the scene, delightful."--_Id._ See _Murray's Exercises_, p. 5. "The capital letters used by the Romans to denote numbers, were C, I, L, V, X; which are therefore called Numeral Letters. I denotes _one_; V, _five_; X, _ten_; L, _fifty_; and C, _a hundred_."--_Bullions cor._ "'I shall have written;' viz., at or before some future time or event."--_Id._ "In Latin words, the liquids are _l_ and _r_ only; in Greek words, _l, r, m_, and _n_."--_Id._ "Each legion was divided into ten cohorts; each cohort, into three maniples; and each maniple, into two centuries."--_Id._ "Of the Roman literature previous to A. U. 514, scarcely a vestige remains."--_Id._

"And that which He delights in, must be happy. But when? or where? This world was made for Cæsar."--CATO.

"Look next on greatness. Say where greatness lies. Where, but among the heroes and the wise?"--_Pope_.

SECTION VII--THE ECPHONEME.

CORRECTIONS UNDER RULE I.--OF INTERJECTIONS, &c.

(1.) "O! that he were wise!"--_Bullions cor._ (2.) "O! that his heart _were_ tender!"--_See Murray's Ex._ or _Key_, under Rule xix. (3 and 4.) "Oh! what a sight is here!"--_Bullions, E. Gram._, p. 71; (§37;) _Pract. Les._, p. 82; _Analyt. and Pract. Gram._, p. 111. (5-9.) "O Virtue! how amiable thou art!"--_Farnum's Gram._, p. 12; _Bullions's Analyt. and Pract. Gram._, p. 111. (10.) "Oh! that I had been more diligent!"--_Hart cor._; and _Hiley_. (11.) "O! the humiliation to which vice reduces us!"--_Farnum_ and _Mur. cor._ (12.) "O! that he were more prudent!"--_Farnum cor._ (13 and 14.) "Ah me!"--_Davis cor._

(15.) "Lately, alas! I knew a gentle boy," &c.--_Dial cor._

(16 and 17.) "Wo is me, Alhama!"--_Byron's Poems: Wells cor._

UNDER RULE II.--OF INVOCATIONS.

"Weep on the rocks of roaring winds, O maid of Inistore!"--_Ossian_. "Cease a little while, O wind! stream, be thou silent a while! let my voice be heard around. Let my wanderer hear me! Salgar! it is Colma who calls. Here is the tree, and the rock. Salgar, my love! I am here. Why delayest thou thy coming? Lo! the calm moon comes forth. The flood is bright in the vale."--_Id._, Vol. i, p. 369.

"Ah, stay not, stay not! guardless and alone: Hector! my lov'd, my dearest, bravest son!"--_Pope_, II., xxii, 61.

UNDER RULE III.--OF EXCLAMATORY QUESTIONS.

"How much better is wisdom than gold!"--See _Murray's Gram._, 8vo, p. 272. "O Virtue! how amiable art thou!"--See _Murray's Grammar_, 2d Edition, p. 95. "At that hour, O how vain was all sublunary happiness!"--_Brown's Institutes_, p. 117; see _English Reader_, p. 135. "Alas! how few and transitory are the joys which this world affords to man!"--_P. E. Day cor._ "Oh! how vain and transitory are all things here below!"--_Id._

"And O! what change of state, what change of rank, In that assembly everywhere was seen!"--_Pollok cor._; also _Day_.

MIXED EXAMPLES CORRECTED.

"O _Shame_! where is thy blush?"--_Shak._[557] "_John_, give me my hat."--_Barrett cor._ "What! is Moscow in flames?"--_Id._ "_O_! what happiness awaits the virtuous!"--_Id._

"_Ah, welladay_! do what we can for him, said Trim, maintaining his point,--the poor soul will die."--_Sterne_ or _Enfield cor._; also _Kirkham_.

"Will John return to-morrow?"--_Barrett cor._ "Will not John return to-morrow?"--_Id._ "John, return to-morrow."--_Id._ "Soldiers, stand firm."--_Id._ "If _mea_, which means _my_, is an adjective in Latin, why may not _my_ be so called in English? and if my is an adjective, why not _Barrett's_?"--_Id._

"O Absalom, my son!"--See _2 Sam._, xix, 4. "O star-eyed Science! whither hast thou fled?"--_Peirce cor._ "Why do you tolerate your own inconsistency, by calling it the present tense?"--_Id._ "Thus the declarative mood [i.e., the indicative mood] may be used in asking a question: as, '_What_ man _is_ frail?'"--_Id._ "What connection has motive, wish, or supposition, with the the term _subjunctive_?"--_Id._ "A grand reason, truly, for calling it a golden key!"--_Id._ "What '_suffering_' the man who can say this, must be enduring!"--_Id._ "What is Brown's Rule in relation to this matter?"--_Id._ "Alas! how short is life!"--_P. E. Day cor._ "Thomas, study your book."--_Id._ "Who can tell us who they are?"--_Sanborn cor._ "Lord, have mercy on my son; for he is lunatic, and sorely vexed."--See _Matt._, xvii, 15. "O ye wild groves! O where is now your bloom?"--_Felton cor._

"O who of man the story will unfold?"--_Farnum cor._.

"Methought I heard Horatio say, To-morrow. Go to--I will not hear of it--to-morrow!"--COTTON.

"How his eyes languish! how his thoughts adore That painted coat which Joseph never wore!"

SECTION VIII.--THE CURVES.

CORRECTIONS UNDER RULE I.--OF PARENTHESES.

"_Another_ [, better written as a phrase, _An other_,] is composed of the indefinite article _an_, (which etymologically means _one_,) and _other_; and denotes _one other_."--_Hallock cor._

"Each mood has its peculiar Tense, Tenses, or Times."--_Bucke cor._

"In some very ancient languages, (as the Hebrew,) which have been employed chiefly for expressing plain sentiments in the plainest manner, without aiming at any elaborate length or harmony of periods, this pronoun [the relative] occurs not so often."--_L. Murray cor._

"Before I shall say those things, O Conscript Fathers! about the public affairs, which are to be spoken at this time; I shall lay before you, in few words, the motives of the journey and the return."--_Brightland cor._

"Of well-chose words some take not care enough, And think they should be, like the subject, rough."--_Id._

"Then, having _showed_ his wounds, he'd sit him down."--_Bullions cor._

UNDER RULE II.--OF INCLUDED POINTS.

"Then Jael smote the nail into his temples, and fastened it _into_ the ground: (for he was fast asleep, and weary:) so he died."--SCOTT'S BIBLE: _Judges_, iv, 21.

"Every thing in the Iliad has manners, (as Aristotle expresses it,) that is, every thing is acted or spoken."--_Pope cor._

"Those nouns that end in _f_, or _fe_. (except some few _which_ I shall mention presently,) form plurals by changing those letters into _ves_: as, thief, _thieves_: wife, _wives_."--_Bucke cor._

"_As_ requires _as_; (expressing equality _of degree_;) _thus_, 'Mine is _as_ good _as_ yours.' _As_ [requires] _so_; (expressing equality _or proportion_;) _thus_, '_As_ the stars, _so_ shall thy seed be.' _So_ [requires] _as_; (with a negative expressing inequality;) _as_, 'He is _not so_ wise _as_ his brother.' _So_ [requires] _that_; (expressing _a_ consequence:) _as_, 'I am _so_ weak _that_ I cannot walk.'" [558]--_Bullions cor._

"A captious question, sir, (and yours is one,) Deserves an answer similar, or none."--_Cowper cor._

MIXED EXAMPLES CORRECTED.

"Whatever words the verb TO BE serves to unite, referring to the same thing, must be of the same case; (§61;) as, '_Alexander_ is a _student_.'"--_Bullions cor._ "When the objective is a relative _or_ [_an_] interrogative, it comes before the verb that governs it: (§40, Rule 9:) Murray's 6th rule is unnecessary."--_Id._ "It is generally improper, except in poetry, to omit the antecedent to a relative; and always, to omit a relative, when of the nominative case."--_Id._ "In every sentence, there must be a verb and a nominative or subject, expressed or understood."--_Id._ "Nouns and pronouns, and especially words denoting time, are often governed by prepositions understood; or are used to restrict verbs or adjectives, without a governing word: (§50, Rem. 6 and Rule:) as, 'He gave [to] me a full account of the affair.'"--_Id._ "When _should_ is used in stead of _ought_, to express _present_ duty, (§20, 4,) it may be followed by the present; as, 'You _should_ study that you _may_ become learned.'"--_Id._ "The indicative present is frequently used after the words _when, till, before, as soon as, after_, to express the relative time of a future action: (§24, I, 4;) as, 'When he _comes_, he will be welcome.'"--_Id._ "The relative is parsed, [_according to Bullions_,] by stating its gender, number, case, and antecedent; (the gender and number being always the same as those of the antecedent;) thus, 'The boy who'--'_Who_ is a relative pronoun, masculine, singular, the nominative; and refers to '_boy_' as its antecedent."--_Id._

"'Now, now, I seize, I clasp _thy_ charms; And now _you_ burst, ah cruel! from my arms.'--_Pope_.

"Here is an unnecessary change from the second person singular to the second _person_ plural. _The text_ would have been better, thus:--

'Now, now, I seize, I clasp _your_ charms; And now _you_ burst, ah cruel! from my arms.'"--_John Burn cor._ See _Lowth's Gram._, p. 35; _Churchill's_, 293.

SECTION IX.--ALL POINTS.

MIXED EXAMPLES CORRECTED.

"The principal stops are the following: the Comma [,], the Semicolon [;], the Colon [:], the Period, or Full Stop [.], the Note of Interrogation [?], the Note of Exclamation [!], the Parenthesis [()], and the Dash [--]."--_Bullions cor._ "The modern punctuation in Latin is the same as in English. The _chief_ marks employed are the Comma [,], _the_ Semicolon [;], _the_ Colon [:], _the_ Period [.], _the Note of_ Interrogation [?], _the Note of_ Exclamation (!), _the Parenthesis_ [()], _and the Dash_ [--]."--_Id._

"Plato reproving a young man for playing at some childish game, 'You chide me,' says the youth, 'for a trifling fault.' 'Custom,' replied the philosopher, 'is no trifle.' 'And,' adds _Montaigne_, 'he was in the right; for our vices begin in infancy.'"--_Home cor._

"A merchant at sea asked the skipper what death his father died. 'My father,' says the skipper, 'my grandfather, and my great-grandfather, were all drowned.' 'Well,' replies the merchant, 'and are not you afraid of being drowned too?'"--_Id._

"The use of inverted commas derives from France, where one Guillemet was the author of them; [and,] as an acknowledgement for the improvement, his countrymen call them after his name, GUILLEMETS."--_Hist. cor._

"This, however, is seldom if ever done, unless the word following the possessive begins with _s_; thus, we do not say, 'the _prince_' feather;' but, 'the _prince's_ feather.'"--_Bullions cor._ "And this phrase must mean, '_the feather of the prince_;' but '_prince's-feather_,' written as one word, [and with both apostrophe and hyphen,] is the name of a plant, a species of amaranth."--_G. Brown_. "Boëthius soon had the satisfaction of obtaining the highest honours his country could bestow."--_Ingersoll cor._; also _L. Murray_.

"When an example, a quotation, or a speech, is introduced, it is separated from the rest of the sentence either by a _comma_ or _by_ a colon; as, 'The Scriptures give us an amiable representation of the Deity, in these words: _God is love_.'"--_Hiley cor._ "Either the colon or _the comma_ may be used, [according to the nature of the case,] when an example, a quotation, or a speech, is introduced; as, 'Always remember this ancient maxim: _Know thyself_.'--'The Scriptures give us an amiable representation of the Deity, in these words: _God is love_.'"--_Bullions cor._

"The first word of a quotation introduced after a colon, or _of any sentence quoted_ in a direct form, must begin with a capital: as, '_Always_ remember this ancient maxim: _Know_ thyself.'--'Our great lawgiver says, _Take_ up thy cross daily, and follow me.'"--_Bullions and Lennie cor._; also _L. Murray_; also _Weld_. See _Luke_, ix, 23.

"Tell me, in whose house do you live?"--_N. Butler cor._ "He that acts wisely, deserves praise."--_Id._ "He who steals my purse, steals trash."--_Id._ "The antecedent is _sometimes_ omitted; as, 'Who steals my purse, steals trash.'--[_Shak._] That is, '_He_ who,' or, 'The _person_ who.'"--_Id._ "Thus, 'Whoever steals my purse, steals trash;'--'Whoever does no good, does harm.'"--_Id._ "Thus, 'Whoever sins, will suffer.' This means, that any one, without exception, who sins, will suffer."--_Id._

"Letters form syllables; syllables, words; words, sentences; and sentences, combined and connected, form discourse."--_Cooper cor._ "A letter which forms a perfect sound when uttered by itself, is called a vowel; as, _a, e, i_."--_Id._ "A proper noun is the name of an individual, [or of a

## particular people or place]; as, John, Boston, Hudson, America."--_Id._

"Many men have been capable of doing a wise thing; more, a cunning thing; but very few, a generous thing."--_Davis cor._ "In the place of an ellipsis of the verb, a comma must be inserted."--_Id._ "A common noun unlimited by an article, is sometimes understood in its broadest acceptation: thus, '_Fishes_ swim,' is understood to mean _all_ fishes; '_Man_ is mortal,' _all_ men."--_Id._

"Thus, those sounds formed principally by the throat, are called _gutturals_; those formed principally by the palate, _palatals_; those formed by the teeth, _dentals_; those by the lips, _labials; and_ those by the nose, _nasals_."--_Davis cor._

"Some adjectives are compared irregularly: as, _Good, letter, best; Bad, worse, worst; Little, less, least_."--_Felton cor._

"Under the fourth head of grammar, therefore, four topics will be considered; viz., PUNCTUATION, ORTHOEPY [sic--KTH], FIGURES, and VERSIFICATION."--_Hart cor._

"Direct her onward to that peaceful shore, Where peril, pain, and death, are felt no more!"--_Falconer cor._

GOOD ENGLISH RIGHTLY POINTED.

LESSON I.--UNDER VARIOUS RULES.

"Discoveries of such a character are sometimes made in grammar also; and such, too, _are_ often their origin and their end."--_Bullions cor._

"TRAVERSE, [literally to _cross_,] To deny what the opposite party has alleged. To traverse an indictment, _or the like_, is to deny it."--_Id._

"The _Ordinal_ numerals denote the _order_, or _succession_, in which any number of persons or things _are_ mentioned; as, _first, second, third_, fourth, &c."--_Hiley cor._

"Nouns have three persons; _the_ First, _the_ Second, and _the_ Third. The First person is _that which denotes_ the speaker: the Second is _that which denotes the person or thing_ spoken to; the Third is _that which denotes_ the _person or thing merely_ spoken of."--_Hart cor._

"Nouns have three cases; _the_ Nominative, _the_ Possessive, and _the_ Objective. The _relations_ indicated by the _cases_ of a noun, _include_ three _distinct_ ideas; viz., those of subject, object, and ownership."--_Id._

"In speaking of animals that are of inferior size, or whose sex is not known or not regarded, _we_ often _treat them_ as without sex: thus, we say of a cat, '_It_ is treacherous;' of an infant, '_It_ is beautiful;' of a deer, '_It_ was killed.'"--_Id._

"When THIS _and_ THAT, or THESE _and_ THOSE, refer to a preceding sentence; THIS or THESE _represents_ the latter member or term, _and_ THAT or THOSE, the former."--_Churchill cor._; and _Lowth_.

"The rearing of them became his first care; their fruit, his first food; and _the_ marking _of_ their kinds, his first knowledge."--_N. Butler cor._

"After the period used with abbreviations, we should employ other points, if the construction demands _them_; thus, after 'Esq.,' in the last example, there should be, besides _the_ period, a comma."--_Id._

"In the plural, the verb _has_ the same _form_ in all the persons; _but still_ the principle in _Rem._ 5, under Rule iii, that the first or second person takes precedence, is applicable to verbs, _in parsing_."--_Id._

"Rex and Tyrannus are of very different characters. The one rules his people by laws to which they consent; the other, by his absolute will and power: that _government_ is called freedom; this, tyranny."--_L. Murray cor._

"A noun is the name of any person, place, or thing, _that_ can be known or mentioned: as, George, London, America, goodness, charity."--See _Brown's Institutes_, p. 31.

"Etymology treats of the classification of words, their various modifications, and _their derivation_"--_P. E. Day cor._

"To punctuate correctly, implies a thorough acquaintance with the meaning of words and phrases, as well as _with_ all their corresponding connexions."--_W. Day cor._

"All objects _that_ belong to neither the male nor _the_ female kind, are said to be of the neuter gender, _except certain things personified_."--_Weld cor twice_.

"The Analysis of the Sounds in the English language, presented in the preceding statements, _is_ sufficiently exact for the purpose in hand. Those who wish to pursue _the subject_ further, can consult Dr. Rush's admirable work, 'The Philosophy of the Human Voice.'"--_Fowler cor._ "Nobody confounds the name of _w_ or _y_ with _the_ sound _of the letter_, or _with its_ phonetic import."--_Id._ [[Fist] This assertion is hardly true. Strange as such a blunder is, it has actually occurred. See, in Orthography, Obs. 5, on the Classes of the Letters, at p. 156.--G. B.]

"Order is Heav'n's first law; and, this _confess'd_, Some are, and must be, greater than the rest."--_Pope_.

LESSON II--UNDER VARIOUS RULES.

"_From_ adjectives of one syllable, _and some of two_, the comparative is formed by adding _r_ or _er_ to the positive; and the superlative, by adding _st_ or _est_: as, _sweet, sweeter, sweetest_; _able, abler, ablest_."--_Bullions cor._

"_From_ monosyllables, _or from dissyllables ending with a vowel or the accent_, the comparative is formed by adding _er_ or _r_ to the positive; and the superlative, by adding _est_ or _st_: as, _tall, taller, tallest_; _wise, wiser, wisest_; _holy, holier, holiest_; _complete, completer, completest_."--_Id._

"By this method, the confusion and unnecessary labour occasioned by studying grammars, in these languages, constructed on different principles, _are_ avoided; the study of one is rendered a profitable introduction to the study of an other; and an opportunity is furnished to the _inquiring_ student, of comparing the languages in their grammatical structure, and _of_ seeing at once wherein they agree, and wherein they differ."--_Id._

"No larger portion should be assigned for each recitation, than the class can easily master; and, till _the previous lessons are well learned_, a new portion should not be given out."--_Id._ "The acquisitions made in every new lesson, should be _riveted_ and secured by repeated revisals."--_Id._

"The personal pronouns may be parsed briefly, thus: '_I_ is a personal pronoun, _of_ the first _person_, singular _number_, masculine _gender_, (feminine, if the speaker is a female,) _and_ nominative _case_.' '_His is_ a personal pronoun, _of_ the third _person_, singular _number_, masculine _gender, and_ possessive _case_.'"--_Id._

"When the male and _the_ female are expressed by distinct terms, as, _shepherd, shepherdess_, the masculine term has also a general meaning, expressing both male and female; and is always to be used when the office, occupation, _or_ profession, and not the sex, of the individual, is chiefly to be expressed; the feminine term being used only when the discrimination of sex is indispensably necessary. Thus, when it is said, 'The poets of this country are distinguished _for_ correctness of taste,' the term 'poets' clearly includes both male and female writers of poetry."--_Id._

"Nouns and pronouns connected by conjunctions, must be in the same _case_"--_Ingersoll cor._

"Verbs connected by _and, or_, or _nor_, must _generally_ be in the _same mood_ and _tense_; and, when _the tense has different forms_, they must be in the same form."--_Id._

"This will habituate him to reflection; exercise his _judgement_ on the meaning of the author; and, without any great effort on his part, impress indelibly on his memory the rules which he is required to give. After the exercises under _any_ rule have been gone through, _agreeably to the direction_ in the note _at the bottom of_ page _88th_, they may be read over again in a corrected state, the pupil making an emphasis on the correction made; or they may be presented in writing, at the next recitation."--_Bullions cor._

"Man, but for that, no action could attend; And, but for this, _were active_ to no end."--_Pope_.

LESSON III.--UNDER VARIOUS RULES.

"'Johnson, the bookseller and stationer' indicates that _bookseller_ and _stationer_ are _terms_ belonging to the same person; 'the bookseller and the stationer,' would indicate that they belong to different persons."--_Bullions cor._

"_Past_ is [commonly] an adjective; _passed_, the past tense or perfect

## participle of the verb: and they ought not (as _they_ frequently _are_) to

be confounded with each other."--_Id._

"Not only the nature of the thoughts and sentiments, but the very selection _or_ arrangement of the words, gives English poetry a character which separates it widely from common prose."--_Id._

"Men of sound, discriminating, and philosophical minds--men prepared for the work by long study, patient investigation, and extensive acquirements--have laboured for ages to improve and perfect it; and nothing is hazarded in asserting, that, should it be unwisely abandoned, it will be long before an other, equal in beauty, stability, and usefulness, _will_ be produced in its stead."--_Id._, on the common "system of English Grammar."

"The article _the_, on the other hand, is used to restrict; and is therefore termed _Definite_. Its proper office is, to call the attention to a particular individual or class, or to any number of such; and _accordingly it_ is used with nouns _of_ either number, singular or plural."--_Id._

"Hence, also, the infinitive mood, a participle _with its adjuncts_, a member of a sentence, or a _whole_ proposition, forming the subject of discourse, or the object of a verb or preposition, and being the name of an act or circumstance, _is_, in construction, regarded as a _noun_; and _is_ usually called, 'a substantive phrase:' as, '_To play_, is pleasant.'--'_That he is an expert dancer_, is no recommendation.'--'Let your motto be, _Honesty is the best policy_.'"--_Id._

"In accordance with his definition, Murray has divided verbs into three classes: _Active, Passive_, and _Neuter_;--and _included_ in the first class transitive verbs only; and, in the last, all verbs used intransitively"--_Id._

"Moreover, as the name of the speaker or _that of_ the person spoken to is seldom expressed, (the _pronoun_ I being used _for the former_, and THOU _or_ YOU _for the latter_,) a noun is very _rarely_ in the first person; not often in the second; and _hardly ever_ in either, unless it _is_ a proper noun, or a common noun _denoting an object_ personified."--_Id._

"In using the _parsing_ exercises, it will save much time, (_and this saving_ is _all-important_,) if the pupil be taught to say _all things_ belonging to the noun, in the fewest words possible; and to say them always in the same order, _after the example_ above."--_Id._

"In any phrase or sentence, the adjectives qualifying a noun may generally be found by prefixing the phrase, 'What kind of,' to the noun, in the form of a question; as, 'What kind of horse?' 'What kind of stone?' 'What kind of way?' The word containing the answer to the question, is an adjective."--_Id._

"In the following exercise, let the pupil first point out the nouns, and then the adjectives; and tell how he knows them to be _such_."--_Id._

"In the following sentences, point out the improper _ellipses_; _show_ why _they are_ improper; and correct _them_."--_Id._

"SINGULAR. PLURAL. 1. I am smitten, 1. We are smitten, 2. Thou art smitten, 2. You are smitten, 3. He is smitten; 3. They are smitten."--_Wright cor._

## CHAPTER II.--UTTERANCE.

The second chapter of Prosody, treating of articulation, pronunciation, elocution and the minor topics that come under Utterance, contains no exercises demanding correction in this Key.

## CHAPTER III.--FIGURES.

In the third chapter of Prosody, the several Figures of speech are explained; and, as the illustrations embrace no errors for correction, nothing here corresponds to the chapter, but the title.

## CHAPTER IV.--VERSIFICATION.

FALSE PROSODY, OR ERRORS OF METRE, CORRECTED.

LESSON I.--RHYTHM RESTORED.

"Where thy true treasure? Gold says, 'Not in me.'" --_Young_.

"Canst thou grow sad, thou _say'st_, as earth grows bright." --_Dana_.

"It must be so;--Plato, thou _reason'st_ well" --CATO: _Enfield_, p. 321.

"Slow rises _worth_ by poverty depressed." --_Wells's Gram., Late Ed._, p. 211.

"Rapt _into_ future times, the bard begun." --POPE.--_Ib._, p. 165.

"Is there not rain enough in the sweet heavens To wash it white as snow? _Whereto_ serves mercy But to confront the visage of offence?" --_Shak., Hamlet_.

"Look! in this place ran _Cassius_' dagger through." --_Id., J. Cæsar_.

"_And_ when they list, their lean and flashy songs Grate on their scrannel pipes of wretched straw." --_Milton, Lycidas_.

"Did not great Julius bleed for _justice'_ sake?" --_Dodd and Shak. cor._

"May I _express thee' unblam'd? since_ God is light" --_Milton_, B. iii, l. 3.

"Or _hear'st_ thou rather pure ethereal stream?" --_Id._, B. iii, l. 7.

"Republics, kingdoms, empires, may decay; _Great_ princes, heroes, sages, sink to nought." --_Peirce or La-Rue cor._

"Thou _bringst_, gay creature as thou art, A solemn image to my heart." --_Hallock cor._

"Know _then_ thyself, presume not God to scan; The proper study of mankind is Man." --_Pope, on Man_, Ep. ii, l. 1.

"Raised on _pilasters high_ of _burnished_ gold." --_Dr. S. Butler cor._

"Love in _Adalgise_' breast has fixed his sting." --_Id._

"Thirty days _each have_ September, April, June, and _old_ November; _Each_ of the rest _has_ thirty-one, Bating February alone, Which has twenty-eight in fine, Till leap-year gives it twenty-nine." --_Dean Colet cor._

LESSON II.--RHYTHM RESTORED.

"'Twas not the fame of what he once had been, Or tales in _records old_ and annals seen." --_Rowe cor._

"And Asia now and Afric are explored For high-priced dainties and _the_ citron board." --_Rowe cor._

"Who knows not how the trembling judge beheld The peaceful court with _arm~ed_ legions fill'd?" --_Rowe cor._

"With thee the Scythian wilds we'll wander o'er, With thee _the_ burning Libyan sands explore." --_Rowe cor._

"Hasty and headlong, different paths they tread, As _impulse blind_ and wild distraction lead." --_Rowe cor._

"But Fate reserv'd _him_ to perform its doom, And be the minister of wrath to Rome." --_Rowe cor._

"Thus spoke the youth. When Cato thus _express'd_ The sacred counsels of his inmost breast." --_Rowe cor._

"These were the _rigid_ manners of the man, This _was_ the stubborn course in which they ran; The golden mean unchanging to pursue, Constant to keep the _purpos'd_ end in view." --_Rowe cor._

"What greater grief can _on_ a Roman seize, Than to be forced to live on terms like these!" --_Rowe cor._

"He views the naked town with joyful eyes, While from his rage an _arm~ed_ people flies." --_Rowe cor._

"For planks and beams, he ravages the wood, And the tough _oak_ extends across the flood." --_Rowe cor._

"A narrow pass the horn~ed mole divides. Narrow as that where _strong Euripus_' tides Beat on Euboean Chalcis' rocky sides." --_Rowe cor._

"No force, no fears their hands _unarm~ed_ bear,"--or, "No force, no fears their hands unarm'd _now_ bear, But looks of peace and gentleness they wear." --_Rowe cor._

"The ready warriors all aboard them ride, And wait return of the retiring tide." --_Rowe cor._

"He saw those troops that long had faithful stood, Friends to his cause, and enemies to good, Grown weary of their chief, and _satiate_ with blood." --_Rowe cor._

END OF THE KEY.

APPENDIX I. TO PART FIRST, OR ORTHOGRAPHY. OF THE SOUNDS OF THE LETTERS.

In the first chapter of Part I, the powers of the letters, or the elementary sounds of the English language, were duly enumerated and explained; for these, as well as the letters themselves, are few, and may be fully stated in few words: but, since we often express the same sound in many different ways, and also, in some instances, give to the same letter several different sounds,--or, it may be, no sound at all,--any adequate account of the powers of the letters considered severally according to usage,--that is, of the sound or sounds of each letter, with its mute positions, as these occur in practice,--must, it was thought, descend to a minuteness of detail not desirable in the first chapter of Orthography. For this reason, the following particulars have been reserved to be given here as an Appendix, pertaining to the First Part of this English Grammar.

OBSERVATIONS.

OBS. 1.--A proper discrimination of the different vowel sounds by the epithets most commonly used for this purpose,--such as _long_ and _short, broad_ and _slender, open_ and _close_, or _open_ and _shut_,--is made difficult, if not impossible, by reason of the different, and sometimes directly contradictory senses in which certain orthoepists [sic--KTH] have employed such terms. Wells says, "Vowel sounds are called _open_ or _close_, according to the _relative size of the opening_ through which the voice passes in forming them. Thus, _a_ in _father_, and _o_ in _nor_, are called _open_ sounds, because they are formed by a _wide opening_ of the organs of speech; while _e_ in _me_, and _u_ in _rule_, are called _close_ sounds, because the organs are _nearly closed_ in uttering them."--_School Grammar_, 1850, p. 32. Good use should fix the import of words. How does the passage here cited comport with this hint of Pope?

"These equal syllables alone require, _Though oft the ear the open_ vowels tire." --_Essay on Criticism_, l. 344.

OBS. 2.--Walker, too, in his Principles, 64 and 65, on page 19th of his Critical Pronouncing Dictionary, mentions a similar distinction of vowels, "which arises from _the different apertures_ of the mouth in forming them;" and says, "We accordingly find vowels denominated by the French, _ouvert_ and _fermé_; by the Italians, _aperto_ and _chiuso_; and by the English [,] _open_ and _shut_. But whatever propriety there may be in the use of these terms in other languages, it is certain they must be used with caution in English for fear of confounding them with _long_ and _short_. Dr. Johnson and other grammarians call the _a_ in _father_ the _open a_: which may, indeed, distinguish it from the _slender a_ in _paper_; but not from the _broad a_ in _water_, which is still more _open_. Each of these letters [the seven vowels] has a _short_ sound, which may be called a _shut_ sound; but the _long_ sounds cannot be so properly denominated _open_ as more or less _broad_; that is, the _a_ in _paper_, the slender sound; the _a_ in _father_, the broadish or middle sound; and the _a_ in _water_, the broad sound. The same may be observed of the _o_. This letter has three long sounds, heard in _move, note, nor_; which graduate from slender to broadish, and broad [,] like [those three sounds of] the _a_. The _i_ also in _mine_ may be called the broad _i_, and that in _machine_, the slender _i_; though each of them is equally _long_; and though these vowels that are _long_ [,] may be said to be more or less _open_ according to the different apertures of the mouth in forming them, yet the _short_ vowels cannot be said to be more or less _shut_; for as _short_ always implies _shut_ (except in verse,) though _long_ does not always imply _open_, we must be careful not to confound _long_ and _open_, and _close_ and _shut_, when we speak of the quantity and quality of the vowels. The truth of it is," continues he, "all vowels either terminate a syllable, or are united with a consonant. In the first case, if the accent be on the syllable, the vowel is _long_, though it may not be _open_: in the second case, where a syllable is terminated by a consonant, except that consonant be _r_, whether the accent be on the syllable or not, the vowel has its _short_ sound, which, compared with its long one, may be called _shut_: but [,] as no vowel can be said to be _shut_ that is not joined to a consonant, _all vowels that end syllables_ may be said to be _open_, whether the accent be on them or not."--_Crit. Pron. Dict._, New York, 1827, p. 19.

OBS. 3.--These suggestions of Walker's, though each in itself may seem clear and plausible, are undoubtedly, in several respects, confused and self-contradictory. _Open_ and _shut_ are here inconsistently referred first to one principle of distinction, and then to another;--first, (as are "_open_ and _close_" by Wells,) to "the _relative size_ of the opening," or to "the _different apertures_ of the mouth;" and then, in the conclusion, to the _relative position_ of the vowels with respect to other letters. These principles improperly give to each of the contrasted epithets two very different senses: as, with respect to aperture, _wide_ and _narrow_; with respect to position, _closed_ and _unclosed_. Now, that _open_ may mean _unclosed_, or _close_ be put _for closed_, is not to be questioned; but that _open_ is a good word for _wide_, or that _shut_ (not to say _close_) can well mean _narrow_, is an assumption hardly scholarlike. According to Walker, "_we must be careful_ not to confound" _open_ with _long_, or _shut_ with _short_, or _close_ with _shut_; and yet, if he himself does not, in the very paragraph above quoted, confound them all,--does not identify in sense, or fail to distinguish, the two words in each of these pairs,--I know not who can need his "caution." If there are vowel sounds which graduate through several degrees of openness or broadness, it would seem most natural to express these by regularly comparing the epithet preferred; as, _open, opener, openest_; or _broad, broader, broadest_. And again, if "all vowels that end syllables may be said to be open," then it is not true, that "the long sounds" of _a_ in _paper, father, water_, cannot be so "denominated;" or that to "call the _a_ in _father_ the _open a_, may, indeed, distinguish it from the slender _a_ in _paper_." Nor, on this principle, can it be said that "the broad _a_ in _water_ is still _more open_;" for this a no more "ends a syllable" than the others. If any vowel sound is to be called the _open_ sound because the letter ends a syllable, or is not shut by a consonant, it is, undoubtedly, the _primal_ and _most usual_ sound, as found in the letter when accented, and not some other of rare occurrence.

OBS. 4.--Dr. Perley says, "It is greatly to be regretted that the different sounds of a vowel should be called by the names _long, short, slender_, and _broad_, which convey no idea of the nature of the sound, for _mat_ and _not_ are as long in poetry as _mate_ and _note_. The first sound of a vowel[,] as [that of _a_ in] _fate_[,] may be called _open_, because it is the sound which the vowel generally has when it ends a syllable; the second sound as [that of _a_ in] _fat_, may be called _close_, because it is the sound which the vowel generally has when it is joined with a consonant following in the same syllable, as _fat-ten_; when there are more than two sounds of any vowel[,] they may be numbered onward; as 3 _far_, 4 _fall_."--_Perley's Gram._, p. 73.

OBS. 5.--Walker thought a long or short vowel sound essential to a long or short quantity in any syllable. By this, if he was wrong in it, (as, in the chapter on Versification, I have argued that he was,) he probably disturbed more the proper distinction of quantities, than that of vowel sounds. As regards _long_ and _short_, therefore, Perley's regret seems to have cause; but, in making the same objection to "_slender_ and _broad_," he reasons illogically. So far as his view is right, however, it coincides with the following earlier suggestion: "The terms _long_ and _short_, which are often used to denote certain vowel sounds; being also used, with a different import, to distinguish the quantity of syllables, are frequently misunderstood; for which reason, we have substituted for them the terms _open_ and _close_;--the former, to denote the sound usually given to a vowel when it _forms_ or _ends_ an accented syllable; as, _ba, be, bi, bo, bu, by_;--the latter, to denote the sound which the vowel commonly takes when closed by a consonant; as, _ab, eb, ib, ob, ub_"--_Brown's Institutes_, p. 285.

I. OF THE LETTER A.

The vowel A has _four_ sounds properly its own; they are named by various epithets: as,

1. The English, open, full, long, or slender _a_; as in _aid, fame, favour, efficacious_.

2. The French, close, curt, short, or stopped _a_; as in _bat, banner, balance, carrying_.

3. The Italian, broadish, grave, or middle _a_; as in _far, father, aha, comma, scoria, sofa_.

4. The Dutch, German, Old-Saxon, or broad _a_; as in _wall, haul, walk, warm, water_.

OBSERVATIONS.

OBS. 1.--Concerning the number of sounds pertaining to the vowel _a_, or to certain other particular letters, and consequently in regard to the whole number of the sounds which constitute the oral elements of the English language, our educational literati,--the grammarians, orthoepists [sic--KTH], orthographers, elocutionists, phonographers, and lexicographers,--are found to have entertained and inculcated a great variety of opinions. In their different countings, the number of our phonical elements varies from twenty-six to more than forty. Wells says there are "_about forty_ elementary sounds."--_School Gram._, §64. His first edition was more positive, and stated them at "_forty-one_." See the last and very erroneous passage which I have cited at the foot of page 162. In Worcester's Universal and Critical Dictionary, there appear to be noted several _more_ than _forty-one_, but I know not whether this author, or Walker either, has anywhere told us how many of his marked sounds he considered to be severally different from all others. Sheridan and Jones admitted _twenty-eight_. Churchill acknowledges, as undisputed and indisputable, only _twenty-six_; though he enumerates, "Of simple vowel sounds, _twelve_, or _perhaps thirteen_" (New Grammar, p. 5,) and says, "The consonant sounds in the English language, are _nineteen_, or _rather twenty_."--P. 13.

OBS. 2.--Thus, while Pitman, Comstock, and others, are amusing themselves with the folly of inventing new "Phonetic Alphabets," or of overturning all orthography to furnish "a character for each of the 38 elementary sounds," more or fewer, one of the acutest observers among our grammarians can fix on no number more definite or more considerable than _thirty-one, thirty-two_, or _thirty-three_; and the finding of these he announces with a "_perhaps_," and the admission that other writers object to as many as _five_ of the questionable number. Churchill's vowel sounds, he says, "may be found in the following words: 1. B_a_te, 2. B_a_t, 3. B_a_ll; 4. B_e_t, 5. B_e_; 6. B_i_t; 7. B_o_t, 8. B_o_ne, 9. B_oo_n; 10. B_u_t, 11. B_u_ll; 12. Lovel_y_; 13. _W_ool."--_New Grammar_, p. 5. To this he adds: "Many of the writers on orthoepy [sic--KTH], however, consider the first and fourth of the sounds above distinguished as actually the same, the former differing from the latter only by being lengthened in the pronunciation. They also reckon the seventh sound, to be the third shortened; the twelfth, the fifth shortened; and the eleventh, the ninth shortened. Some consider the fifth and sixth as differing only in length; and most esteem the eleventh and thirteenth as identical."--_Ib._

OBS. 3.--Now, it is plain, that these six identifications, or so many of them as are admitted, must diminish by six, or by the less number allowed, the thirteen vowel sounds enumerated by this author. By the best authorities, _W_ initial, as in "_W_ool." is reckoned a _consonant_; and, of course, its sound is supposed to differ in some degree from that of _oo_ in "B_oo_n," or that of _u_ in "B_u_ll,"--the ninth sound or the eleventh in the foregoing series. By Walker, Murray, and other popular writers, the sound of _y_ in "Lovel_y_" is accounted to be essentially the same as that of _e_ in "B_e_." The twelfth and the thirteenth, then, of this list, being removed, and three others added,--namely, the _a_ heard in _far_, the _i_ in _fine_, and the _u_ in _fuse_,--we shall have the _fourteen vowel sounds_ which are enumerated by L. Murray and others, and adopted by the author of the present work.

OBS. 4.--Wells says, "_A_ has _six_ sounds:--1. Long; as in _late_. 2. Grave; as in _father_. 3. Broad; as in _fall_. 4. Short; as in _man_. 5. The sound heard in _care, hare_. 6. Intermediate between _a_ in _man_ and _a_ in _father_; as in _grass, pass, branch_."--_School Grammar_, 1850, p. 33. Besides these six, Worcester recognizes a seventh sound,--the "_A obscure_; as in _liar, rival_"--_Univ. and Crit. Dict._, p. ix. Such a multiplication of the oral elements of our first vowel.--or, indeed, any extension of them beyond four,--appears to me to be unadvisable; because it not only makes our alphabet the more defective, but is unnecessary, and not sustained by our best and most popular orthoepical [sic--KTH] authorities. The sound of _a_ in _liar_, (and in _rival_ too, if made "_obscure_") is a borrowed one, pertaining more properly to the letter _u_. In _grass, pass_, and _branch_, properly uttered, the _a_ is essentially the same as in _man_. In _care_ and _hare_, we have the first sound of _a_, made as slender as the _r_ will admit.

OBS. 5.--Concerning his fifth sound of _a_, Wells cites authorities thus: "Walker, Webster, Sheridan, Fulton and Knight, Kenrick, Jones, and Nares, give _a_ in _care_ the _long_ sound of _a_, as in _late_. Page and Day give it the _short_ sound of _a_, as in _mat_. See Page's Normal Chart, and Day's Art of Elocution. Worcester and Perry make the sound of _a_ in _care_ a separate element; and this distinction is also recognized by Russell, Mandeville, and Wright. See Russell's Lessons in Enunciation, Mandeville's Elements of Reading and Oratory, and Wright's Orthography."--_Wells's School Grammar_, p. 34. Now the opinion that _a_ in _care_ has its long, primal sound, and is not properly "a separate element," is maintained also by Murray, Hiley, Bullions, Scott, and Cobb; and is, undoubtedly, much more prevalent than any other. It accords, too, with the scheme of Johnson. To count this _a_ by itself, seems too much like a distinction without a difference.

OBS. 6.--On his sixth sound of _a_, Wells remarks as follows: "Many persons pronounce this _a_ incorrectly, giving it either the grave or the short sound. Perry, Jones, Nares, Webster, and Day, give to _a_ in _grass_ the grave sound, as in _father_; while Walker, Jamieson, and Russell, give it the short sound, as in _man_. But good speakers generally pronounce _a_ in _grass, plant_, etc., as a distinct element, intermediate between the grave and the short sound."--_School Gram._, p. 34. He also cites Worcester and Smart to the same effect; and thinks, with the latter, "_There can be no harm_ in avoiding the censure of both parties by _shunning the extreme_ that offends the taste of each."--_Ib._, p. 35. But I say, that a needless multiplication of questionable vowel powers difficult to be discriminated, _is_ "harm," or a fault in teaching; and, where intelligent orthoepists [sic--KTH] dispute whether words have "the _grave_ or the _short_ sound" of _a_, how can others, who condemn both parties, acceptably split the difference, and form "a distinct element" in the interval? Words are often mispronounced, and the French or close _a_ may be mistaken for the Italian or broadish _a_, and _vice versa_; but, between the two, there does not appear to be room for an other distinguishable from both. Dr. Johnson says, (inaccurately indeed,) "_A_ has _three_ sounds, the slender, [the] open, and [the] broad. _A_ slender is found in _most words_, as _face, mane_. _A_ open is the _a_ of the Italian, or nearly resembles it; as _father, rather, congratulate, fancy, glass_. _A_ broad resembles the _a_ of the German; as _all, wall, call_. [fist] The _short a_ approaches to the _a_ open, as _grass_."--_Johnson's Grammar, in his Quarto Dictionary_, p. 1. Thus the same word, _grass_, that serves Johnson for an example of "the _short a_" is used by Wells and Worcester to exemplify the "_a intermediate_;" while of the Doctor's five instances of what he calls the "_a open_," three, if not four, are evidently such as nearly all readers nowadays would call close or short!

OBS. 7.--There are several grammarians who agree in ascribing to our first vowel _five_ sounds, but who nevertheless oppose one an other in making up the five. Thus, according to Hart, "A has five sounds of its own, as in fate, fare, far, fall, fat,"--_Hart's E. Gram._, p. 26. According to W. Allen, "A has five sounds;--the long or slender, as in _cane_; the short or open, as in _can_; the middle, as in _arm_; the broad, as in _all_; and the _broad contracted_, as in _want_."--_Allen's E. Gram._, p. 6. P. Davis has the same sounds in a different order, thus: "a [as in] mane, mar, fall, mat, what."--_Davis's E. Gram._, p. xvi. Mennye says, "A has five sounds; as, 1 fame, 2 fat, 3 false, 4 farm, 5 beggar."--_Mennye's E. Gram._, p. 55. Here the fifth sound is the seventh of Worcester,--the "_A obscure_."

DIPHTHONGS BEGINNING WITH A.

The only proper diphthong in which _a_ is put first, is the word _ay_, meaning _yes_: in which _a_ has its _middle_ sound, as in _ah_, and _y_ is like _open e_, or _ee_, uttered feebly--_ah-ee_. _Aa_, when pronounced as an improper diphthong, and not as pertaining to two syllables, usually takes the sound of _close a_; as in _Balaam, Canaan, Isaac_. In many words, as in _Baäl, Gaäl, Gaäsh_, the diæresis occurs. In _baa_, the cry of a sheep, we hear the Italian sound of _a_; and, since we hear it but once, one _a_ or the other must be silent.

_Æ_, a Latin improper diphthong, common also in the Anglo-Saxon, generally has, according to modern orthoëpists, the sound of _open e_ or _ee_; as in _Cæsar, ænigma, pæan_;--sometimes that of _close_ or _short e_; as in _aphæresis, diæresis, et cætera_. Some authors, judging the _a_ of this diphthong to be needless, reject it, and write _Cesar, enigma_, &c.

_Ai_, an improper diphthong, generally has the sound of _open_ or _long a_; as in _sail, avail, vainly_. In a final unaccented syllable, it sometimes preserves the first sound of _a_; as in _chilblain, mortmain_: but oftener takes the sound of _close_ or _short i_; as in _certain, curtain, mountain, villain_. In _said, saith, again_, and _against_, it takes the sound of _close_ or _short e_; and in the name _Britain_, that of _close_ or _short u_.

_Ao_, an improper diphthong, occurs in the word _gaol_, now frequently written as it is pronounced, _jail_; also in _gaoler_, which may be written _jailer_; and in the compounds of _gaol_: and, again, it is found in the adjective _extraordinary_, and its derivatives, in which, according to nearly all orthoëpists, the _a_ is silent. The name _Pharaoh_, is pronounced _F=a'r=o_.

_Au_, an improper diphthong, is generally sounded like _broad a_; as in _cause, caught, applause_. Before _n_ and an other consonant, it usually has the sound of _grave_ or _middle a_; as in _aunt, flaunt, gaunt, launch, laundry_. So in _laugh, laughter_, and their derivatives. _Gauge_ and _gauger_ are pronounced _gage_ and _gager_, and sometimes written so.

_Aw_, an improper diphthong, is always sounded like _broad a_; as in _draw, drawn, drawl_.

_Ay_, an improper diphthong, like _ai_, has usually the sound of _open_ or _long a_; as in _day, pay, delay_: in _sayst_ and _says_, it has the sound of _close_ or _short e_.

TRIPHTHONGS BEGINNING WITH A.

_Awe_ is sounded _au_, like _broad a_. _Aye_, an adverb signifying _always_, has the sound of _open_ or _long a_ only; being different, both in sound and in spelling, from the adverb _ay_, yes, with which it is often carelessly confounded. The distinction is maintained by Johnson, Walker, Todd, Chalmers, Jones, Cobb, Maunder, Bolles, and others; but Webster and Worcester give it up, and write "_ay_, or _aye_," each sounded _ah-ee_, for the affirmation, and "_aye_," sounded _=a_, for the adverb of time: Ainsworth on the contrary has _ay_ only, for either sense, and does not note the pronunciation.

II. OF THE LETTER B.

The consonant _B_ has but one sound; as in _boy, robber, cub_. _B_ is silent before _t_ or after _m_ in the same syllable; as in _debt, debtor, doubt, dumb, lamb, climb, tomb_. It is heard in _subtile_, fine; but not in _subtle_, cunning.

III. OF THE LETTER C.

The consonant _C_ has two sounds, neither of them peculiar to this letter; the one _hard_, like that of _k_, and the other _soft_, or rather _hissing_, like that of _s_. _C_ before _a, o, u, l, r, t_, or when it ends a syllable, is generally hard, like _k_; as in _can, come curb, clay, crab, act, action, accent, flaccid_. _C_ before _e, i_, or _y_, is always soft, like _s_; as in _cent, civil, decency, acid_.

In a few words, _c_ takes the _flat_ sound of _s_, like that of _z_; as in _discern, suffice, sacrifice, sice_. _C_ before _ea, ia, ie, io_, or _eou_, when the accent precedes, sounds like _sh_; as in _ocean, special, species, gracious, cetaceous_. _C_ is silent in _czar, czarina, victuals, indict, muscle, corpuscle_, and the second syllable of _Connecticut_.

_Ch_ is generally sounded like _tch_, or _tsh_, which is the same to the ear; as in _church, chance, child_. But in words derived from the learned languages, it has the sound of _k_; as in _character, scheme, catechise, chorus, choir, chyle, patriarch, drachma, magna charta_: except in _chart, charter, charity_. _Ch_, in words derived from the French, takes the sound of _sh_; as in _chaise, machine_. In Hebrew words or names, in general, _ch_ sounds like _k_; as in _Chebar, Sirach, Enoch_: but in _Rachel, cherub_, and _cherubim_, we have Anglicized the sound by uttering it as _tch_. _Loch_, a Scottish word, sometimes also a medical term, is heard as _lok_.

"_Arch_, before a vowel, is pronounced _ark_; as in _archives, archangel, archipelago_: except in _arched, archer, archery, archenemy_. Before a consonant it is pronounced _artch_; as in _archbishop, archduke, archfiend_."--See _W. Allen's Gram._, p. 10. _Ch_ is silent in _schism, yacht_, and _drachm_. In _schedule_, some utter it as _k_; others, as _sh_; and many make it mute: I like the first practice.

IV. OF THE LETTER D.

The general sound of the consonant _D_, is that which is heard in _dog, eddy, did_. _D_, in the termination _ed_, preceded by a sharp consonant, takes the sound of _t_, when the _e_ is suppressed or unheard: as in _faced, stuffed, cracked, tripped, passed_; pronounced _faste, stuft, cract, tript, past. D_ before _ia, ie, io_, or _eou_, when the accent precedes, generally sounds like _j_; as in _Indian, soldier, tedious, hideous_. So in _verdure, arduous, education_.

V. OF THE LETTER E.

The vowel _E_ has _two_ sounds properly its own,--and I incline to think, _three_:--

1. The open, long, full, or primal _e_; as in _me, mere, menial, melodious_.

2. The close, curt, short, or stopped _e_; as in _men, merry, ebony, strength_.

3. The obscure or faint _e_; as in _open, garden, shovel, able_. This third sound is scarcely perceptible, and barely sufficient to articulate the consonant and form a syllable.

_E final_ is mute and belongs to the syllable formed by the preceding vowel or diphthong; as in _age, eve, ice, ore_. Except--1. In the words, _be, he, me, we, she_, in which it has the open sound; and the article _the_, wherein it is open before a vowel, and obscure before a consonant. 2. In Greek and Latin words, in which it has its open sound, and forms a distinct syllable, or the basis of one; as in _Penelope, Pasiphaë, Cyaneë, Gargaphië, Arsinoë, apostrophe, catastrophe, simile, extempore, epitome_. 3. In the terminations _ere, gre, tre_, in which it has the sound of _close_ or _curt u_, heard before the _r_; as in _acre, meagre, centre_.

Mute _e_, after a single consonant, or after _st_ or _th_, generally preserves the open or long sound of the preceding vowel; as in _cane, here, pine, cone, tune, thyme, baste, waste, lathe, clothe_: except in syllables unaccented; as in the last of _genuine_;--and in a few monosyllables; as _bade, are, were, gone, shone, one, done, give, live, shove, love_.

DIPHTHONGS BEGINNING WITH E.

_E_ before an other vowel, in general, either forms with it an _improper_ diphthong, or else belongs to a separate syllable. We do not hear both vowels in one syllable, except perhaps in _eu_ or _ew_.

_Ea_, an improper diphthong, mostly sounds like _open_ or _long e_; as in _ear, fear, tea_; frequently like _close_ or _curt e_; as in _head, health, leather_: sometimes, like _open_ or _long a_; as in _steak, bear, forswear_: rarely, like _middle a_; as in _heart, hearth, hearken. Ea_ in an unaccented syllable, sounds like _close_ or _curt u_; as _in vengeance, pageant_.

_Ee_, an improper diphthong, mostly sounds like one _open_ or _long e_; as in _eel, sheep, tree, trustee, referee_. The contractions _e'er_ and _ne'er_, are pronounced _air_ and _nair_, and not like _ear_ and _near. E'en_, however, preserves the sound of _open e. Been_ is most commonly heard with the curt sound of _i, bin_.

_Ei_, an improper diphthong, mostly sounds like the _primal_ or _long a_; as in _reign, veil_: frequently, like _open_ or _long e_; as in _deceit, either, neither, seize_: sometimes, like _open_ or _long i_; as in _height, sleight, heigh-ho_: often, in unaccented syllables, like _close_ or _curt i_; as in _foreign, forfeit, surfeit, sovereign_: rarely, like _close e_; as in _heifer, nonpareil_.

_Eo_, an improper diphthong, in _people_, sounds like _open_ or _long e_; in _leopard_ and _jeopard_, like _close_ or _curt e_; in _yeoman_, according to the best usage, like _open_ or _long o_; in _George, Georgia, georgic_, like _close o_; in _dungeon, puncheon, sturgeon_, &c., like _close u_. In _feoff_, and its derivatives, the _close_ or _short_ sound of _e_ is most fashionable; but some prefer the long sound of _e_; and some write the word "_fief." Feod, feodal, feodary, feodatory_, are now commonly written as they are pronounced, _feud, feudal, feudary, feudatory_.

_Eu_ and _ew_ are sounded alike, and almost always with the diphthongal sound of _open_ or _long u_; as in _feud, deuce, jewel, dew, few, new_. These diphthongs, when initial, sound like _yu_. Nouns beginning with this sound, require the article _a_, and not _an_, before them; as, _A European, a ewer_. After _r_ or _rh, eu_ and _ew_ are commonly sounded like _oo_; as in _drew, grew, screw, rheumatism_. In _sew_ and _Shrewsbury, ew_ sounds like _open o_: Worcester, however, prefers the sound of _oo_ in the latter word. _Shew_ and _strew_, having the same meaning as _show_ and _strow_, are sometimes, by sameness of pronunciation, made to be the same words; and sometimes distinguished as different words, by taking the sounds _shu_ and _stroo_.

_Ey_, accented, has the sound of _open_ or _long a_; as in _bey, prey, survey_: unaccented, it has the sound of _open e_; as in _alley, valley, money. Key_ and _ley_ are pronounced _kee, lee_.

TRIPHTHONGS BEGINNING WITH E.

_Eau_, a French triphthong, sounds like _open o_; as in _beau, flambeau, portmanteau, bureau_: except in _beauty_, and its compounds, in which it is pronounced like _open u_, as if the word were written _buty_.

_Eou_ is a combination of vowels sometimes heard in one syllable, especially after _c_ or _g_; as in _crus-ta-ceous, gor-geous_. Walker, in his Rhyming Dictionary, gives one hundred and twenty words ending in _eous_, in all of which he separates these vowels; as in _ex-tra-ne-ous_. And why, in his Pronouncing Dictionary, he gave us several such anomalies as _fa-ba-ce-ous_ in four syllables and _her-ba-ceous_ in three, it is not easy to tell. The best rule is this: after _c_ or _g_, unite these vowels; after the other consonants, separate them.

_Ewe_ is a triphthong having the sound of _yu_, and forming a word. The vulgar pronunciation _yoe_ should be carefully avoided.

_Eye_ is an improper triphthong which also forms a word, and is pronounced like _open i_, or the pronoun _I_.

VI. OF THE LETTER F.

The consonant _F_ has one unvaried sound, which is heard in _fan, effort, staff_: except _of_, which, when simple, is pronounced _ov_.

VII. OF THE LETTER G.

The consonant _G_ has two sounds;--the one _hard_, guttural, and peculiar to this letter; the other _soft_, like that of _j. G_ before _a, o, u, l, r_, or at the end of a word, is hard; as in _game, gone, gull, glory, grace, log, bog_; except in _gaol. G_ before _e, i_, or _y_, is soft; as in _gem, ginger, elegy_. Except--1. In _get, give, gewgaw, finger_, and a few other words. 2. When a syllable is added to a word ending in g: as, _long, longer; fog, foggy_.

_G_ is silent before _m_ or _n_ in the same syllable; as in _phlegm, apothegm, gnaw, design. G_, when silent, usually lengthens the preceding vowel; as in _resign, impregn, impugn_.

_Gh_ at the beginning of a word has the sound of _g hard_; as in _ghastly, gherkin, Ghibelline, ghost, ghoul, ghyll_: in other situations, it is generally silent; as in _high, mighty, plough, bough, though, through, fight, night, bought. Gh final_ sometimes sounds like _f_; as in _laugh, rough, tough_; and sometimes, like _g hard_; as in _burgh_. In _hough, lough, shough_, it sounds like _k_, or _ck_; thus, _hock, lock, shock_.

VIII. OF THE LETTER H.

The sound of the consonant _H_, (though articulate and audible when properly uttered,) is little more than an aspirate breathing. It is heard in _hat, hit, hot, hut, adhere_.

_H_ at the beginning of a word, is always sounded; except in _heir, herb, honest, honour, hospital, hostler, hour, humble, humour_, with their compounds and derivatives. _H_ after _r_, is always silent; as in _rhapsody, rhetoric, rheum, rhubarb. H final_, immediately following a vowel, is always silent; as in _ah, Sarah, Nineveh, Shiloh_.

IX. OF THE LETTER I.

The vowel _I_ has three sounds, each very common to it, and perhaps properly its own:--

1. The open, long, full, or primal _i_; as in _life, fine, final, time, bind, child, sigh, pint, resign_. This is a diphthongal sound, equivalent to the sounds of _middle a_ and _open e_ quickly united.

2. The close, curt, short, or stopped _i_; as in _ink, limit, disfigure, mimicking_.

3. The feeble, faint, or slender _i_, accentless; as in _divest, doctrinal, diversity_.

This third sound is equivalent to that of _open e_, or _ee_ uttered feebly. _I_ generally has this sound when it occurs at the end of an unaccented syllable: except at the end of Latin words, or of ancient names, where it is _open_ or _long_; as in _literati, Nervii, Eli, Levi_.

In some words, (principally from other modern languages,) _i_ has the full sound of _open e_, under the accent; as in _Porto Rico, machine, magazine, antique, shire_.

Accented _i_ followed by a vowel, has its open or primal sound; and the vowels belong to separate syllables; as in _pliant, diet, satiety, violet, pious_. Unaccented _i_ followed by a vowel, has its feeble sound; as in _expatiate, obedient, various, abstemious_.

DIPHTHONGS BEGINNING WITH I.

_I_, in the situation last described, readily coalesces with the vowel which follows, and is often sunk into the same syllable, forming a proper diphthong: as in _fustian, quotient, question_. The terminations _cion, sion, and tion_, are generally pronounced _shun_; and _cious_ and _tious_ are pronounced _shus_.

_Ie_ is commonly an improper diphthong. _Ie_ in _die, hie, lie, pie, tie, vie_, and their derivatives, has the sound of _open i. Ie_ in words from the French, (as _cap-a-pie, ecurie, grenadier, siege, bier_,) has the sound of _open e_. So, generally, in the middle of English roots; as in _chief, grief, thief_; but, in _sieve_, it has the sound of _close_ or _short i_. In _friend_, and its derivatives or compounds, it takes the sound of _close e_.

TRIPHTHONGS BEGINNING WITH I.

The triphthongs ieu and iew both sound like open or long u; as in lieu, adieu, view.

The three vowels iou, in the termination ious, often fall into one syllable, and form a triphthong. There are two hundred and forty-five words of this ending; and more than two hundred deriva- tives from them. Walker has several puzzling inconsistencies in their pronunciation; such as fas-tid-i-ous and per-fid-ious, con-ta-gi-ous and sac-ri-le-gious. After c, g, t, or x, these vowels should coalesce: as in gra-cious, re-li-gious, vex-a-tious, ob-nox-ious, and about two hundred other words. After the other consonants, let them form two syllables; (except when there is a syn- seresis in poetry;) as in dw-bi-ou-s, o-di-ous, va-ri-ous, en-vi-ous.

X. OF THE LETTER J.

The consonant _J_, the tenth letter of the English alphabet, has invariably the sound of _soft g_, like the _g_ in _giant_, which some say is equivalent to the complex sound _dzh_; as, _jade, jet, jilt, joy, justice, jewel, prejudice_.

XI. OF THE LETTER K.

The consonant _K_, not silent, has uniformly the sound of _c_ hard; and occurs where _c_ would have its soft sound: as in _keep, looking, kind, smoky_.

_K_ before _n_ is silent; as in _knave, know, knuckle_. In stead of doubling _c final_, we write _ck_; as in _lack, lock, luck, attack_. In English words, _k_ is never doubled, though two Kays may come together in certain compounds; as in _brickkiln, jackknife_. Two Kays, belonging to different syllables, also stand together in a few Scripture names; as in _Akkub, Bakbakkar, Bukki, Bukkiah, Habakkuk. Hakkoz, Ikkesh, Sukkiims_. _C_ before _k_, though it does not always double the sound which _c_ or _k_ in such a situation must represent, always shuts or shortens the preceding vowel; as in _rack, speck, freckle, cockle, wicked_.

XII. OF THE LETTER L.

The consonant _L_, the plainest of the semivowels, has a soft, liquid sound; as in _line, lily, roll, follow. L_ is sometimes silent; as in _Holmes, alms, almond, calm, chalk, walk, calf, half, could, would, should. L_, too, is frequently doubled where it is heard but once; as in _hill, full, travelled_. So any letter that is written twice, and not twice sounded, must there be once mute; as the last in _baa, ebb, add, see, staff, egg, all, inn, coo, err, less, buzz_.

XIII. OF THE LETTER M.

The consonant _M_ is a semivowel and a liquid, capable of an audible, humming sound through the nose, when the mouth is closed. It is heard in _map, murmur, mammon_. In the old words, _compt, accompt, comptroller_, (for _count, account, controller_,) the _m_ is sounded as _n. M_ before _n_, at the beginning of a word, is silent; as in _Mnason, Mnemosyne, mnemonics_.

XIV. OF THE LETTER N.

The consonant _N_, which is also a semivowel and a liquid, has two sounds;--the first, the pure and natural sound of _n_; as in _nun, banner, cannon_;--the second, the ringing sound of _ng_, heard before certain gutturals; as in _think, mangle, conquer, congress, singing, twinkling, Cen'chreä_. The latter sound should be carefully preserved in all words ending in _ing_, and in such others as require it. The sounding of the syllable _ing_ as if it were _in_, is a vulgarism in utterance; and the writing of it so, is, as it would seem by the usage of Burns, a Scotticism.

_N final_ preceded by _m_, is silent; as in _hymn, solemn, column, damn, condemn, autumn_. But this _n_ becomes audible in an additional syllable; as in _autumnal, condemnable, damning_.

XV. OF THE LETTER O.

The vowel _O_ has _three_ different sounds, which are properly its own:--

1. The open, full, primal, or long _o_; as in _no, note, opiate, opacity, Roman_.

2. The close, curt, short, or stopped _o_; as in _not, nor, torrid, dollar, fondle_.

3. The slender or narrow _o_, like _oo_; as in _prove, move, who, to, do, tomb_.

_O_, in many words, sounds like _close_ or _curt u_; as in _love, shove, son, come, nothing, dost, attorney, gallon, dragon, comfit, comfort, coloration. One_ is pronounced _wun_; and _once, wunce_. In the termination _on_ immediately after the accent, _o_ is often sunk into a sound scarcely perceptible, like that of _obscure e_; as in _mason, person, lesson_.

DIPHTHONGS BEGINNING WITH O.

_Oa_, an improper diphthong, has the sound of _open_ or _long o_; as in _boat, coal, roach, coast, coastwise_: except in _broad_ and _groat_, which have the sound of _broad a_.

_Oe_, an improper diphthong, when _final_, has the sound of _open_ or _long o_: as in _doe, foe, throe_: except in _canoe, shoe_, pronounced _canoo, shoo_. _OE_, a Latin diphthong, generally sounds like _open e_; as in _Antoeci, foetus_: sometimes, like _close_ or _curt e_; as in _foetid, foeticide_. But the English word _f~etid_ is often, and perhaps generally, written without the _o_.

_Oi_ is generally a proper diphthong, uniting the sound of _close o_ or _broad a_, and that of _open e_; as in _boil, coil, soil, rejoice_. But the vowels, when they appear together, sometimes belong to separate syllables; as in _Stoic, Stoicism. Oi_ unaccented, sometimes has the sound of _close_ or _curt i_; as in _avoirdupois, connoisseur, tortoise_.

_Oo_, an improper diphthong, generally has the slender sound of _o_; as in _coo, too, woo, fool, room_. It has, in some words, a shorter or closer sound, (like that of _u_ in _bull_,) as in _foot, good, wood, stood, wool_;--that of _close u_ in _blood_ and _flood_;--and that of _open o_ in _door_ and _floor_. Derivatives from any of these, sound as their primitives.

_Ou_ is generally a proper diphthong, uniting the sound of _close_ or _curt o_, and that of _u_ as heard in _bull_,--or _u_ sounded as _oo_; as in _bound, found, sound, ounce, thou. Ou_ is also, in certain instances, an improper diphthong; and, as such, it has _six_ different sounds:--(l.) That of _close_ or _curt u_; as in _rough, tough, young, flourish_. (2.) That of _broad a_; as in _ought, bought, thought_. (3.) That of _open_ or _long o_; as in _court, dough, four, though_. (4.) That of _close_ or _curt o_; as in _cough, trough, lough, shough_: which are, I believe, the only examples. (5.) That of _slender o_, or _oo_; as in _soup, you, through_. (6.) That of _u_ in _bull_, or of _oo_ shortened; only in _would, could, should_.

_Ow_ generally sounds like the proper diphthong _ou_,--or like a union of _short o_ with _oo_; as in _brown, dowry, now, shower_: but it is often an improper diphthong, having only the sound of _open_ or _long o_; as in _know, show, stow_.

_Oy_ is a proper diphthong, equivalent in sound to _oi_; as in _joy, toy, oyster_.

TRIPHTHONGS BEGINNING WITH O.

_OEu_ is a French triphthong, pronounced in English as _oo_, and occurring in the word _manoeuvre_, with its several derivatives. _Owe_ is an improper triphthong, and an English word, in which the _o_ only is heard, and heard always with its long or open sound.

XVI. OF THE LETTER P.

The consonant _P_, when not written before _h_, has commonly one peculiar sound; which is heard in _pen, pine, sup, supper_. The word _cupboard_ is usually pronounced _kubburd_. _P_, written with an audible consonant, is sometimes itself silent; as in _psalm, psalter, pseudography, psychology, ptarmigan, ptyalism, receipt, corps_.

_Ph_ generally sounds like _f_; as in _philosophy_. In _Stephen_ and _nephew, ph_ has the sound of _v_. The _h_ after _p_, is silent in _diphthong, triphthong, naphtha, ophthalmic_; and both the _p_ and the _h_ are silent in _apophthegm, phthisis, phthisical_. From the last three words, _ph_ is sometimes dropped.

XVII. OF THE LETTER Q.

The consonant _Q_, being never silent, never final, never doubled, and not having a sound peculiar to itself, is invariably heard, in English, with the power of _k_; and is always followed by the vowel _u_, which, in words _purely English_, is sounded like the narrow _o_, or _oo_,--or, perhaps, is squeezed into the consonantal sound of _w_;--as in _queen, quaver, quiver, quarter, request_. In some words of _French_ origin, the _u_ after _q_ is silent; as in _coquet, liquor, burlesque, etiquette_.

XVIII. OF THE LETTER R.

The consonant _R_, called also a semivowel and a liquid, has usually, at the beginning of a word, or before a vowel, a rough or pretty strong sound; as in _roll, rose, roam, proudly, prorogue_. "In other positions," it is said by many to be "smooth" or "soft;" "as in _hard, ford, word_."--_W. Allen_.

OBSERVATIONS.

OBS. 1.--The letter _R_ turns the tip of the tongue up against or towards the roof of the mouth, where the sound may be lengthened, roughened, trilled, or quavered. Consequently, this element may, at the will of the speaker, have more or less--little or nothing, or even very much--of that peculiar roughness, jar, or whur, which is commonly said to constitute the sound. The extremes should here be avoided. Some readers very improperly omit the sound of _r_ from many words to which it pertains; pronouncing _or_ as _awe, nor_ as _knaw, for_ as _faugh_, and _war_ as the first syllable of _water_. On the other hand, "The excessive _trilling_ of the _r_, as practised by some speakers, is a great fault."--_D. P. Page_.

OBS. 2.--Dr. Johnson, in his "Grammar of the English Tongue," says, "_R_ has the same _rough snarling sound_ as in other tongues."--P. 3. Again, in his Quarto Dictionary, under this letter, he says, "_R_ is called the _canine letter_, because it is uttered _with some resemblance to the growl or snarl of a cur_: it has _one constant sound_ in English, such as it has in other languages; as, _red, rose, more, muriatick_." Walker, however, who has a greater reputation as an orthoepist [sic--KTH], teaches that, "There is a distinction in the sound of this letter, which is," says he, "in my opinion, _of no small importance_; and that is, the [distinction of] the rough and [the] smooth _r_. Ben Jonson," continues he, "in his Grammar, says, 'It is sounded firm in the beginning of words, and more liquid in the middle and ends, as in _rarer, riper_; and so in the Latin.' The rough _r_ is formed by jarring the tip of the tongue against the roof of the mouth near the fore teeth: the smooth _r_ is a vibration of the lower part of the tongue, near the root, against the inward region of the palate, near the entrance of the throat."--_Walker's Principles_, No. 419; _Octavo Dict._, p. 48.

OBS. 3.--Wells, with his characteristic indecision, forbears all recognition of this difference, and all intimation of the quality of the sound, whether smooth or rough; saying, in his own text, only this: "_R_ has the sound heard in _rare_."--_School Grammar_, p. 40. Then, referring the student to sundry authorities, he adds in a footnote certain "quotations," that are said to "present a general view of the different opinions which exist among orthoepists respecting this letter." And so admirably are these authorities or opinions balanced and offset, one class against an other, that it is hard to tell which has the odds. First, though it is not at all probable that Wells's utterance of "_rare_" exhibits twice over the _rough snarl_ of Johnson's _r_, the "general view" seems intended to confirm the indefinite teaching above, thus: "'_R_ has one constant sound in English.'--_Johnson_. The same view is adopted by Webster, Perry, Kendrick, Sheridan, Jones, Jameson, Knowles, and others."--_School Grammar_, p. 40. In counterpoise of these, Wells next cites about as many more--namely, Frazee, Page, Russell, Walker, Rush, Barber, Comstock, and Smart,--as maintaining or admitting that _r_ has sometimes a rough sound, and sometimes a smoother one.

XIX. OF THE LETTER S.

The consonant _S_ has a sharp, hissing, or hard sound; as in _sad, sister, thus_: and a flat, buzzing, or soft sound, like that of _z_; as in _rose, dismal, bosom, husband. S_, at the beginning of words, or after any of the sharp consonants, is always sharp; as in _see, steps, cliffs, sits, stocks, smiths_. _S_, after any of the flat mutes, or at the end of words when not preceded by a sharp consonant, is generally flat; as in _eyes, trees, beds, bags, calves_. But in the English termination _ous_, or in the Latin _us_, it is sharp; as _joyous, vigorous, hiatus_.

_Ss_ is generally sharp; as in _pass, kiss, harass, assuage, basset, cassock, remissness_. But the first two Esses in _possess_, or any of its regular derivatives, as well as the two in _dissolve_, or its proximate kin, sound like two Zees; and the soft or flat sound is commonly given to each _s_ in _hyssop, hussy, and hussar_. In _scissel, scissible_, and _scissile_, all the Esses hiss;--in _scissors_, the last three of the four are flat, like _z_;--but in the middle of _scissure_ and _scission_ we hear the sound of _zh_.

_S_, in the termination _sion_, takes the sound of _sh_, after a consonant; as in _aspersion, session, passion, mission, compulsion_: and that of _zh_, after a vowel; as in _evasion, elision, confusion_.

In the verb _assure_, and each of its derivatives, also in the nouns _pressure_ and _fissure_, with their derivatives, we hear, according to Walker, the sound of _sh_ for each _s_, or twice in each word; but, according to the orthoëpy of Worcester, that sound is heard only in the accented syllable of each word, and the vowel in each unaccented syllable is _obscure_.

_S_ is silent or mute in the words, _isle, island, aisle, demesne, corps_, and _viscount_.

XX. OF THE LETTER T.

The general sound of the consonant _T_, is heard in _time, letter, set_. _T_, immediately after the accent, takes the sound of _tch_, before _u_, and generally also before _eou_; as in _nature, feature, virtue, righteous, courteous_: when _s_ or _x_ precedes, it takes this sound before _ia_ or _io_; as in _fustian, bastion, mixtion_. But the general or most usual sound of _t_ after the accent, when followed by _i_ and an other vowel, is that of _sh_; as in _creation, patient, cautious_.

In English, _t_ is seldom, if ever, silent or powerless. In _depot_, however, a word borrowed from the French, we do not sound it; and in _chestnut_, which is a compound of our own, it is much oftener written than heard. In _often_ and _soften_, some think it silent; but it seems rather to take here the sound of _f_. In _chasten, hasten, fasten, castle, nestle, whistle, apostle, epistle, bustle_, and similar words, with their sundry derivatives, the _t_ is said by some to be mute; but here it seems to take the sound of _s_; for, according to the best authorities, this sound is beard twice in such words. _Th_, written in Greek by the character called _Theta_, ([Greek: th] or O capital, [Greek: th] or [Greek: th] small,) represents an elementary sound; or, rather, two distinct elementary sounds, for which the Anglo-Saxons had different characters, supposed by Dr. Bosworth to have been applied with accurate discrimination of "the _hard_ or _sharp_ sound of _th_," from "the _soft_ or _flat_ sound."--(See _Bosworth's Compendious Anglo-Saxon Dictionary_, p. 268.) The English _th_ is either sharp, as in _thing, ethical, thinketh_; or flat, as in _this, whither, thither_.

"_Th initial_ is sharp; as in _thought_: except in _than, that, the, thee, their, them, then, thence, there, these, they, thine, this, thither, those, thou, thus, thy_, and their compounds."--_W. Allen's Grammar_, p. 22.

_Th final_ is also sharp; as in _south_: except in _beneath, booth, with_, and several verbs formerly with _th_ last, but now frequently (and more properly) written with final _e_; as _loathe, mouthe, seethe, soothe, smoothe, clothe, wreathe, bequeathe, unclothe_.

_Th medial_ is sharp, too, when preceded or followed by a consonant; as in _Arthur, ethnic, swarthy, athwart_: except in _brethren, burthen, farther, farthing, murther, northern, worthy_. But "_th_ between two vowels, is generally flat in words purely English; as in _gather, neither, whither_: and sharp in words from the learned languages; as in _atheist, ether, method_"--See _W. Allen's Gram._, p. 22.

"_Th_, in _Thames, Thomas, thyme, asthma, phthisis_, and their compounds, is pronounced like _t_."--_Ib._

XXI. OF THE LETTER U.

The vowel _U_ has three sounds which may be considered to be properly its own:--

1. The open, long, full, primal, or diphthongal _u_; as in _tube, cubic, juvenile_.

2. The close, curt, short, or stopped _u_; as in _tub, butter, justice, unhung_.

3. The middle _u_, resembling a short or quick _oo_; as in _pull, pulpit, artful_.

_U_ forming a syllable by itself or _U_ as naming itself is nearly equivalent in sound to _you_, and requires the article _a_, and not _an_, before it; as, _a U, a union_.

_U_ sometimes borrows the sound of some other vowel; for _bury_ is pronounced _berry_, and _busy_ is pronounced _bizzy_. So in the derivatives, _burial, buried, busied, busily_, and the like.

The long or diphthongal _u_, commonly sounded as _yu_, or as _ew_ in _ewer_,--or any equivalent diphthong or digraph, as _ue, ui, eu_, or _ew_.--when it follows _r_ or _rh_, assumes the sound of slender _o_ or _oo_; as in _rude, rhubarb, rue, rueful, rheum, fruit, truth, brewer_.

DIPHTHONGS BEGINNING WITH U.

_U_, in the proper diphthongs, _ua, ue, ui, uo, uy_, has the sound of _w_ or of _oo feeble_; as in _persuade, query, quell, quiet, languid, quote, obloquy_.

_Ua_, an improper diphthong, has the sound--1. Of _middle a_; as in _guard, guardian_. 2. Of _close a_; as in _guarantee, piquant_. 3. Of _obscure e_; as in _victuals_ and its compounds or kindred. 4. Of _open u_; as in _mantuamaker_.

_Ue_, an improper diphthong, has the sound--1. Of _open u_; as in _blue, ensue, ague_. 2. Of _close e_; as in _guest, guesser_. 3. Of _close u_; as in _leaguer_. _Ue final_ is sometimes silent; as in _league, antique_. _Ui_, an improper diphthong, has the sound--1. Of _open i_; as in _guide, guile_. 2. Of _close i_; as in _conduit, circuit_. 3. Of _open u_; as in _juice, sluice, suit_.

_Uo_ can scarcely be called an improper diphthong, except, perhaps, after _q_ in _liquor, liquorice, liquorish_, where _uor_ is heard as _ur_.

_Uy_, an improper diphthong, has the sound--1. Of _open y_; as in _buy, buyer_. 2. Of _feeble y_, or of _ee feeble_; as in _plaguy, roguy_.

TRIPHTHONGS BEGINNING WITH U.

_Uai_ is pronounced nearly, if not exactly, like _way_; as in _guai-a-cum, quail, quaint_. _Uaw_ is sounded like _wa_ in _water_; as in _squaw_, a female Indian. _Uay_ has the sound of _way_; as in _Par-a-guay_: except in _quay_, which nearly all our orthoepists pronounce _kee_. _Uea_ and _uee_ are each sounded _wee_; as in _queasy, queer, squeal, squeeze_. _Uoi_ and _woy_ are each sounded _woi_; as in _quoit, buoy_. Some say, that, as _u_, in these combinations, sounds like _w_, it is a consonant; others allege, that _w_ itself has only the sound of _oo_, and is therefore in all cases a vowel. _U_ has, certainly, in these connexions, as much of the sound of _oo_, as has _w_; and perhaps a little more.

XXII. OF THE LETTER V.

The consonant _V_ always has a sound like that of _f flattened_; as in _love, vulture, vivacious_. In pure English, it is never silent, never final, never doubled: but it is often doubled in the dialect of Craven; and there, too, it is sometimes final.

XXIII. OF THE LETTER W.

_W_, when reckoned a _consonant_, (as it usually is when uttered with a vowel that follows it,) has the sound heard at the beginning of _wine, win, woman, woody_; being a sound less vocal than that of _oo_, and depending more upon the lips.

_W_ before _h_, is usually pronounced as if it followed the _h_; as in _what, when, where, while_: but, in _who, whose, whom, whole, whoop_, and words formed from these, it is silent. Before _r_, in the same syllable, it is also silent; as in _wrath, wrench, wrong_. So in a few other cases; as in _sword, answer, two_.

_W_ is never used alone as a _vowel_; except in some Welsh or foreign names, in which it is equivalent to _oo_; as in "_Cwm Cothy_," the name of a mountain in Wales; "_Wkra_" the name of a small river in Poland.--See _Lockhart's Napoleon_, Vol. ii, p. 15. In a diphthong, when heard, it has the power of _u_ in _bull_, or nearly that of _oo_; as in _new, now, brow, frown_. _Aw_ and _ow_ are frequently improper diphthongs, the _w_ being silent, the _a_ broad, and the _o_ long; as in _law, flaw,--tow, snow_. _W_, when sounded before vowels, being reckoned a _consonant_, we have no diphthongs or triphthongs beginning with this letter.

XXIV. OF THE LETTER X.

The consonant "_X_ has a _sharp_ sound, like _ks_; as in _ox_: and a _flat_ one, like _gz_; as in _example_. _X_ is sharp, when it ends an accented syllable; as in _exercise, exit, excellence_: or when it precedes an accented syllable beginning with a consonant; as in _expand, extreme, expunge_. _X_ unaccented is generally flat, when the next syllable begins with a vowel; as in _exist, exemption, exotic_. _X initial_, in Greek proper names, has the sound of _z_; as in _Xanthus, Xantippe, Xenophon, Xerxes_"--See _W. Allen's Gram._, p. 25.

XXV. OF THE LETTER Y.

_Y_, as a _consonant_, has the sound heard at the beginning of _yarn, young, youth_; being rather less vocal than the feeble sound of _i_, or of the vowel _y_, and serving merely to modify that of a succeeding vowel, with which it is quickly united. _Y_, as a vowel, has the same sounds as _i_:--

1. The open, long, full, or primal _y_; as in _cry, crying, thyme, cycle_.

2. The close, curt, short, or stopped _y_; as in _system, symptom, cynic_.

3. The feeble or faint _y_, accentless; (like _open e feeble_;) as in _cymar, cycloidal, mercy_.

The vowels _i_ and _y_ have, in general, exactly the same sound under similar circumstances, and, in forming derivatives, we often change one for the other: as in _city, cities; tie, tying; easy, easily_.

_Y_, before a vowel heard in the same syllable, is reckoned a _consonant_; we have, therefore, no diphthongs or triphthongs _commencing_ with this letter.

XXVI. OF THE LETTER Z.

The consonant _Z_, the last letter of our alphabet, has usually a soft or buzzing sound, the same as that of _s flat_; as in _Zeno, zenith, breeze, dizzy_. Before _u primal_ or _i feeble, z_, as well as _s flat_, sometimes takes the sound of _zh_, which, in the enumeration of consonantal sounds, is reckoned a distinct element; as in _azure, seizure, glazier; osier, measure, pleasure_.

END OF THE FIRST APPENDIX.

APPENDIX II.

TO PART SECOND, OR ETYMOLOGY.

OF THE DERIVATION OF WORDS.

Derivation, as a topic to be treated by the grammarian, is a species of Etymology, which explains the various methods by which those derivative words which are not formed by mere grammatical inflections, are deduced from their primitives. Most of those words which are regarded as primitives in English, may be traced to ulterior sources, and many of them are found to be compounds or derivatives in the other languages from which they have come to us. To show the composition, origin, and literal sense of these, is also a part, and a highly useful part, of this general inquiry, or theme of instruction.

This species of information, though insignificant in those whose studies reach to nothing better,--to nothing valuable and available in life,--is nevertheless essential to education and to science; because it is essential to a right understanding of the import and just application of such words. All reliable etymology, all authentic derivation of words, has ever been highly valued by the wise. The learned James Harris has a remark as follows: "How useful to ETHIC SCIENCE, and indeed to KNOWLEDGE in general, a GRAMMATICAL DISQUISITION into the _Etymology_ and _Meaning_ of WORDS was esteemed by the chief and ablest Philosophers, may be seen by consulting _Plato_ in his _Cratylus; Xenophon's Memorabilia_, IV, 5, 6; _Arrian. Epict._ I, 17; II, 10; _Marc. Anton_. III, 11;" &c.--See _Harris's Hermes_, p. 407.

A knowledge of the _Saxon, Latin, Greek_, and _French_ languages, will throw much light on this subject, the derivation of our modern English; nor is it a weak argument in favour of studying these, that our acquaintance with them, whether deep or slight, tends to a better understanding of what is borrowed, and what is vernacular, in our own tongue. But etymological analysis may extensively teach the origin of English words, their composition, and the import of their parts, without demanding of the student the power of reading foreign or ancient languages, or of discoursing at all on General Grammar. And, since many of the users of this work may be but readers of our current English, to whom an unknown letter or a foreign word is a particularly uncouth and repulsive thing, we shall here forbear the use of Saxon characters, and, in our explanations, not go beyond the precincts of our own language, except to show the origin and primitive import of some of our definitive and connecting particles, and to explain the prefixes and terminations which are frequently employed to form English derivatives.

The rude and cursory languages of barbarous nations, to whom literature is unknown, are among those transitory things which, by the hand of time, are irrecoverably buried in oblivion. The fabric of the English language is undoubtedly of _Saxon_ origin; but what was the particular form of the language spoken by the _Saxons_, when about the year 450 they entered Britain, cannot now be accurately known. It was probably a dialect of the _Gothic_ or _Teutonic_. This _Anglo-Saxon_ dialect, being the nucleus, received large accessions from other tongues of the north, from the _Norman French_, and from the more polished languages of _Rome_ and _Greece_, to form the modern _English_. The speech of our rude and warlike ancestors thus gradually improved, as Christianity, civilization, and knowledge, advanced the arts of life in Britain; and, as early as the tenth century, it became a language capable of expressing all the sentiments of a civilized people. From the time of _Alfred_, its progress may be traced by means of writings which remain; but it can scarcely be called _English_, as I have shown in the Introduction to this work, till about the thirteenth century. And for two or three centuries later, it was so different from the modern English, as to be scarcely intelligible at all to the mere English reader; but, gradually improving by means upon which we need not here dilate, it at length became what we now find it,--a language copious, strong, refined, impressive, and capable, if properly used, of a great degree of beauty and harmony.

SECTION I.--DERIVATION OF THE ARTICLES.

1. For the derivation of our article THE, which he calls "_an adjective_," Dr. Webster was satisfied with giving this hint: "Sax. _the_; Dutch, _de_."--_Amer. Dict._ According to Horne Tooke, this definite article of ours, is the Saxon _verb_ "THE," imperative, from THEAN, to _take_; and is nearly equivalent in meaning to _that_ or _those_, because our _that_ is "the past participle of THEAN," and "means _taken_."--_Diversions of Purley_, Vol. ii, p. 49. But this is not very satisfactory. Examining ancient works, we find the word, or something resembling it, or akin to it, written in various forms, as _se, see, ye, te, de, the, thá_, and others that cannot be shown by our modern letters; and, tracing it as one article, or one and the same word, through what we suppose to be the oldest of these forms, in stead of accounting the forms as signs of different roots, we should sooner regard it as originating in the imperative of SEON, _to see_.

2. AN, our indefinite article, is the Saxon _oen, ane, an_, ONE; and, by dropping _n_ before a consonant, becomes _a_. Gawin Douglas, an ancient English writer, wrote _ane_, even before a consonant; as, "_Ane_ book,"--"_Ane_ lang spere,"--"_Ane_ volume."

OBSERVATIONS.

OBS. 1.--The words of Tooke, concerning the derivation of _That_ and _The_, as nearly as they can be given in our letters, are these: "THAT (in the Anglo-Saxon Thæt, i.e. Thead, Theat) means _taken, assumed_; being merely the past participle of the Anglo-Saxon verb Thean, Thegan, Thion, Thihan, Thicgan, Thigian; sumere, assumere, accipere; to THE, to _get_, to _take_, to _assume_.

'Ill mote he THE That caused me To make myselfe a frere.'--_Sir T. More's Workes, pag._ 4.

THE (our _article_, as it is called) is the imperative of the same verb Thean: which may very well supply the place of the correspondent Anglo-Saxon article Se, which is the imperative of Seon, videre: for it answers the same purpose in discourse, to say.... _see_ man, or _take_ man."--_Diversions of Purley_, Vol. ii, p. 49.

OBS. 2.--Now, between _Thæt_ and _Theat_, there is a considerable difference of form, for _æ_ and _ea_ are not the same diphthong; and, in the identifying of so many infinitives, as forming but one verb, there is room for error. Nor is it half so probable that these are truly one root, as that our article _The_ is the same, in its origin, as the old Anglo-Saxon _Se_. Dr. Bosworth, in his Anglo-Saxon Dictionary, gives no such word as _Thean_ or _Thegan_, no such participle as _Thead_ or _Theat_, which derivative is perhaps imaginary; but he has inserted together "Thicgan, thicgean, thigan, _to receive, or take_;" and separately, "Theon, _to thrive, or flourish_,"--"Thihan, _to thrive_,"--and "Thion, _to flourish_;" as well as the preterit "Theat, _howled_," from "Theotan, _to howl_." And is it not plain, that the old verb "THE," as used by More, is from Theon, _to thrive_, rather than from Thicgan, _to take_? "Ill mote he THE"--"Ill might he _thrive_," not, "Ill might he _take_."

OBS. 3.--Professor Hart says, "The word _the_ was originally _thæt_, or _that_. In course of time [,] it became abbreviated, and the short form acquired, in usage, a shade of meaning different from the original long one. _That_ is demonstrative with emphasis; _the_ is demonstrative without emphasis."--_Hart's E. Grammar_, p. 32. This derivation of _The_ is quite improbable; because the shortening of a monosyllable of five letters by striking out the third and the fifth, is no usual mode of abbreviation. Bosworth's Dictionary explains THE as "An indeclinable article, often used for all the cases of Se, seo, thæt, especially in adverbial expressions and in corrupt Anglo-Saxon, as in the _Chronicle_ after the year 1138."

OBS. 4--Dr. Latham, in a section which is evidently neither accurate nor self-consistent, teaches us--"that there exist in the present English two powers of the word spelled _t-h-e_, or of the so-called definite article;" then, out of sixteen Anglo-Saxon equivalents, he selects two for the roots of this double-powered _the_; saying, "Hence the _the_ that has originated out of the Anglo-Saxon _thy_ is one word; whilst the _the_ that has originated out of the Anglo-Saxon _the_, [is] another. The latter is the common article: the former the _the_ in expressions like _all the more, all the better--more by all that, better by all that_, and the Latin phrases _eo majus, eo melius_."--_Latham's Hand-Book_, p. 158. This double derivation is liable to many objections. The Hand-Book afterwards says, "That the, in expressions like _all the more, all the better_, &c., is _no article_, has already been shown."--P. 196. But in fact, though _the_ before comparatives or superlatives be no article, Dr. Latham's etymologies prove no such thing; neither does he anywhere tell us what it is. His examples, too, with their interpretations, are all of them fictitious, ambiguous, and otherwise bad. It is uncertain whether he meant his phrases for counterparts to each other or not. If _the_ means "_by that_," or _thereby_, it is an _adverb_; and so is its equivalent "_eo_" denominated by the Latin grammarians. See OBS. 10, under Rule I.

SECTION II.--DERIVATION OF NOUNS.

In _English_, Nouns are derived from nouns, from adjectives, from verbs, or from participles.

I. Nouns are derived from _Nouns_ in several different ways:--

1. By the adding of _ship, dom, ric, wick, or, ate, hood_, or _head_: as, _fellow, fellowship; king, kingdom; bishop, bishopric; bailiff_, or _baily, bailiwick; senate, senator; tetrarch, tetrarchate; child, childhood; God, Godhead_. These generally denote dominion, office, or character.

2. By the adding of _ian_: as, _music, musician; physic, physician; theology, theologian; grammar, grammarian; college, collegian_. These generally denote profession.

3. By the adding of _r, ry_, or _ery_: as, _grocer, grocery; cutler, cutlery; slave, slavery; scene, scenery; fool, foolery_. These sometimes denote state or habit; sometimes, an artificer's wares or shop.

4. By the adding of _age_ or _ade_: as, _patron, patronage; porter, porterage; band, bandage; lemon, lemonade; baluster, balustrade; wharf, wharfage; vassal, vassalage_.

5. By the adding of _kin, let, ling, ock, el, erel_, or _et_: as, _lamb, lambkin; ring, ringlet; cross, crosslet; duck, duckling; hill, hillock; run, runnel; cock, cockerel; pistol, pistolet; eagle, eaglet; circle, circlet_. All these denote little things, and are called diminutives.

6. By the addition of _ist_: as, _psalm, psalmist; botany, botanist; dial, dialist; journal, journalist._ These denote persons devoted to, or skilled in, the subject expressed by the primitive.

7. By the prefixing of an adjective, or an other noun, so as to form a compound word: as, _foreman, broadsword, statesman, tradesman; bedside, hillside, seaside; bear-berry, bear-fly, bear-garden; bear's-ear, bear's-foot, goat's-beard_.

8. By the adoption of a negative prefix to reverse the meaning: as, _order, disorder; pleasure, displeasure; consistency, inconsistency; capacity, incapacity; observance, nonobservance; resistance, nonresistance; truth, untruth; constraint, unconstraint_.

9. By the use of the prefix _counter_, signifying _against_ or _opposite_: as, _attraction, counter-attraction; bond, counter-bond; current, counter-current; movement, counter-movement_.

10. By the addition of _ess, ix, or ine_, or the changing of masculines to feminines so terminating: as, _heir, heiress; prophet, prophetess; abbot, abbess; governor, governess; testator, testatrix; hero, heroine_.

II. Nouns are derived from _Adjectives_ in several different ways:--

1. By the adding of _ness, ity, ship, dom_, or _hood_: as, _good, goodness; real, reality; hard, hardship; wise, wisdom; free, freedom; false, falsehood_.

2. By the changing of _t_ into _ce_ or _cy_: as, _radiant, radiance; consequent, consequence; flagrant, flagrancy; current, currency; discrepant, discrepance_, or _discrepancy_.

3. By the changing of some of the letters, and the adding of _t_ or _th_: as, _long, length; broad, breadth; wide, width; high, height_. The nouns included under these three heads, generally denote abstract qualities, and are called abstract nouns.

4. By the adding of _ard_: as, _drunk, drunkard; dull, dullard_. These denote ill character.

5. By the adding of _ist_: as, _sensual, sensualist; separate, separatist; royal, royalist; fatal, fatalist_. These denote persons devoted, addicted, or attached, to something.

6. By the adding of _a_, the Latin ending of neuter plurals, to certain proper adjectives in _an_: as, _Miltonian, Miltoniana; Johnsonian, Johnsoniana_. These literally mean, _Miltonian things, sayings_, or _anecdotes_, &c.; and are words somewhat fashionable with the journalists, and are sometimes used for titles of books that refer to table-talk.

III. Nouns are derived from _Verbs_ in several different ways:--

1. By the adding of _ment, ance, ence, ure_, or _age_: as, _punish, punishment; abate, abatement; repent, repentance; condole, condolence; forfeit, forfeiture; stow, stowage; equip, equipage; truck, truckage_.

2. By a change of the termination of the verb, into _se, ce, sion, tion, ation_, or _ition_: as, _expand, expanse, expansion; pretend, pretence, pretension; invent, invention; create, creation; omit, omission; provide, provision; reform, reformation; oppose, opposition_. These denote either the act of doing, or the thing done.

3. By the adding of _er_ or _or_: as, _hunt, hunter; write, writer; collect, collector; assert, assertor; instruct, instructer_, or _instructor_. These generally denote the doer. To denote the person to whom something is done, we sometimes form a derivative ending in _ee_: as, _promisee, mortgagee, appellee, consignee_.

4. Nouns and Verbs are sometimes alike in orthography, but different in pronunciation: as, a _house_, to _house_; a _use_, to _use_; a _reb'el_, to _rebel'_; a _rec'ord_, to _record'_; a _cem'ent_, to _cement'_. Of such pairs, it may often be difficult to say which word is the primitive.

5. In many instances, nouns and verbs are wholly alike as to form and sound, and are distinguished by their sense and construction only: as, _love_, to _love; fear_, to _fear; sleep_, to _sleep_;--to _revise_, a _revise_; to _rebuke_, a _rebuke_. In these, we have but the same word used differently.

IV. Nouns are often derived from _Participles_ in _ing_; as, a _meeting_, the _understanding, murmurings, disputings, sayings_, and _doings_: and, occasionally, one is formed from such a word and an adverb or a perfect

## participle joined with it; as, "The _turning-away_,"--"His

_goings-forth_,"--"Your _having-boasted_ of it."

SECTION III.--DERIVATION OF ADJECTIVES.

In _English_, Adjectives are derived from nouns, from adjectives, from verbs, or from participles.

I. Adjectives are derived from _Nouns_ in several different ways:--

1. By the adding of _ous, ious, eous, y, ey, ic, al, ical_ or _ine_: (sometimes with an omission or change of some of the final letters:) as, _danger, dangerous; glory, glorious; right, righteous; rock, rocky; clay, clayey; poet, poetic_, or _poetical; nation, national; method, methodical; vertex, vertical; clergy, clerical; adamant, adamantine_. Adjectives thus formed, generally apply the properties of their primitives, to the nouns to which they relate.

2. By the adding of _ful_: as, _fear, fearful; cheer, cheerful; grace, graceful; shame, shameful; power, powerful_. These come almost entirely from personal qualities or feelings, and denote abundance.

3. By the adding of _some_: as, _burden, burdensome; game, gamesome; toil, toilsome_. These denote plenty, but do not exaggerate.

4. By the adding of _en_: as, _oak, oaken; silk, silken; wheat, wheaten; oat, oaten; hemp, hempen_. Here the derivative denotes the matter of which something is made.

5. By the adding of _ly_ or _ish_: as, _friend, friendly; gentleman, gentlemanly; child, childish; prude, prudish_. These denote resemblance. The termination _ly_ signifies _like_.

6. By the adding of _able_ or _ible_: as, _fashion, fashionable; access, accessible_. But these terminations are generally, and more properly, added to verbs. See Obs. 17th, 18th, &c., on the Rules for Spelling.

7. By the adding of _less_: as, _house, houseless; death, deathless; sleep, sleepless; bottom, bottomless_. These denote privation or exemption--the absence of what is named by the primitive.

8. By the adding of _ed_: as, _saint, sainted; bigot, bigoted; mast, masted; wit, witted_. These have a resemblance to participles, and some of them are rarely used, except when joined with some other word to form a compound adjective: as, _three-sided, bare-footed, long-eared, hundred-handed, flat-nosed, hard-hearted, marble-hearted, chicken-hearted_.

9. Adjectives coming from proper names, take various terminations: as, _America, American; England, English; Dane, Danish; Portugal, Portuguese; Plato, Platonic_.

10. Nouns are often converted into adjectives, without change of termination: as, _paper_ currency; a _gold_ chain; _silver_ knee-buckles.

II. Adjectives are derived from _Adjectives_ in several different ways:--

1. By the adding of _ish_ or _some_: as, _white, whitish; green, greenish; lone, lonesome; glad, gladsome_. These denote quality with some diminution.

2. By the prefixing of _dis, in_, or _un_: as, _honest, dishonest; consistent, inconsistent; wise, unwise_. These express a negation of the quality denoted by their primitives.

3. By the adding of _y_ or _ly_: as, _swarth, swarthy; good, goodly_. Of these there are but few; for almost all the derivatives of the latter form are adverbs.

III. Adjectives are derived from _Verbs_ in several different ways:--

1. By the adding of _able_ or _ible_: (sometimes with a change of some of the final letters:) as, _perish, perishable; vary, variable; convert, convertible; divide, divisible_, or _dividable_. These, according to their analogy, have usually a passive import, and denote susceptibility of receiving action. 2. By the adding of _ive_ or _ory_: (sometimes with a change of some of the final letters:) as, _elect, elective; interrogate, interrogative, interrogatory; defend, defensive; defame, defamatory; explain, explanatory_.

3. Words ending in _ate_, are mostly verbs; but some of them may be employed as adjectives, in the same form, especially in poetry; as, _reprobate, complicate_.

IV. Adjectives are derived from _Participles_, not by suffixes, but in these ways:--

1. By the prefixing of _un_, meaning _not_; as, _unyielding, unregarded, unreserved, unendowed, unendeared, unendorsed, unencountered, unencumbered, undisheartened, undishonoured_. Of this sort there are very many.

2. By a combining of the participle with some word which does not belong to the verb; as, _way-faring, hollow-sounding, long-drawn, deep-laid, dear-purchased, down-trodden_. These, too, are numerous.

3. Participles often become adjectives without change of form. Such adjectives are distinguished from participles by their construction alone: as, "A _lasting_ ornament;"--"The _starving_ chymist;"--"Words of _learned_ length;"--"With _counterfeited_ glee."

SECTION IV.--DERIVATION OF THE PRONOUNS.

I. The _English_ Pronouns are all of _Saxon_ origin; but, in them, our language differs very strikingly from that of the Anglo-Saxons. The following table compares the simple personal forms:--

Eng. I, My or Me; We, Our or Us. Mine, Ours, Sax. Ic, Min, Me or We, Ure or Us. Mec; User, Eng. Thou, Thy or Thee; Ye, Your You. Thine, or Yours, Sax. Thu, Thin, The or Ge Eower, Eow or Thec; Eowie. Eng. He, His Him; They, Their or Them. Theirs, Sax. He, His or Him or Hi or Hira or Heom or Hys, Hine; Hig, Heora, Hi. Eng. She, Her or Her; They, Their or Them. Hers, Theirs, Sax. Heo, Hire or Hi; Hi or Hira or Heom or Hyre, Hig, Heora, Hi. Eng. It, Its, It; They, Their or Them. Theirs, Sax. Hit, His or Hit; Hi or Hira or Heom or Hys, Hig, Heora, Hi.

Here, as in the personal pronouns of other languages, the plurals and oblique cases do not all appear to be regular derivatives from the nominative singular. Many of these pronouns, perhaps all, as well as a vast number of other words of frequent use in our language, and in that from which it chiefly comes, were very variously written by the Middle English, Old English, Semi-Saxon, and Anglo-Saxon authors. He who traces the history of our language, will meet with them under all the following forms, (or such as these would be with Saxon characters for the Saxon forms,) and perhaps in more:--

1. I, J, Y, y, i, ay, ic, che, ich, Ic;--MY, mi, min, MINE, myne, myn;--ME, mee, me, meh, mec, mech;--WE, wee, ve;--OUR or OURS, oure, ure, wer, urin, uren, urne, user, usse, usser, usses, ussum;--Us, ous, vs, uss, usic, usich, usig, usih, uz, huz.

2. THOU, thoue, thow, thowe, thu, tou, to, tu;--THY or THINE, thi, thyne, thyn, thin;--THEE, the, theh, thec;--YE, yee, yhe, ze, zee, ge, ghe;--YOUR or YOURS, youre, zour, hure, goure, yer, yower, yowyer, yorn, yourn, youre, eower;--You, youe, yow, gou, zou, ou, iu, iuh, eow, iow, geow, eowih, eowic, iowih.

3. HE, hee, hie, se;--His, hise, is, hys, ys, hyse, hus;--HIM, hine, hiene, hion, hen, hyne, hym, im;--THEY, thay, thei, the, tha, thai, thii, yai, hi, hie, heo, hig, hyg, hy;--THEIR or THEIRS, ther, theyr, theyrs, thair, thare, theora, hare, here, her, hir, hire, hira, hiora, hiera, heora, hyra;--THEM, thym, theym, thaym, thaim, thame, tham, em, hem, heom, hiom, eom, hom, him, hi, hig.

4. SHE, shee, sche, scho, sho, shoe, scæ, seo, heo, hio, hiu, hoo, hue;--HER, (possessive,) hur, hir, hire, hyr, hyre, hyra, hera;--HER, (objective,) hire, hyre, hur, hir, hi. The plural forms of this feminine pronoun are like those of the masculine _He_; but the "_Well-Wishers to Knowledge_," in their small Grammar, (erroneously, as I suppose,) make _hira_ masculine only, and _heora_ feminine only. See their _Principles of Grammar_, p. 38.

5. IT, yt, itt, hit, hyt, hytt. The possessive _Its_ is a modern derivative; _His_ or _Hys_ was formerly used in lieu of it. The plural forms of this neuter pronoun, _It_, are like those of _He_ and _She_. According to Horne Tooke, who declares _hoet_ to have been one of its ancient forms, "this pronoun was merely the past participle of the verb HAITAN, _hætan_, nominare," _to name_, and literally signifies "_the said_;" (_Diversions of Purley_, Vol. ii, p. 46; _W. Allen's Gram._, p. 57;) but Dr. Alexander Murray, exhibiting it in an other form, not adapted to this opinion, makes it the neuter of a declinable adjective, or pronoun, inflected from the masculine, thus: "He, heo hita, _this_"--_Hist. of Lang._, Vol. i, p. 315.

II. The relatives and interrogatives are derived from the same source, the Anglo-Saxon tongue, and have passed through similar changes, or varieties in orthography; but, the common relative pronoun of the Anglo-Saxons being like their article _the_,--or, with the three genders, _se, seo, thæt_,--and not like our _who, which_, and _what_, it is probable that the interrogative use of these words was the primitive one. They have been found in all the following forms:--

1. WHO, ho, hue, wha, hwa, hua, wua, qua, quha;--WHOSE, who's, whos, whois, whoise, wheas, quhois, quhais, quhase, hwæs;--WHOM, whome, quham, quhum, quhome, hwom, hwam, hwæm, hwæne, hwone.

2. WHICH, whiche, whyche, whilch, wych, quilch, quilk, quhilk, hwilc, hwylc, hwelc, whilk, huilic, hvilc. For the Anglo-Saxon forms, Dr. Bosworth's Dictionary gives "_hwilc, hwylc_, and _hwelc_;" but Professor Fowler's E. Grammar makes them "_huilic_ and _hvilc_."--See p. 240. _Whilk_, or _quhilk_, is a Scottish form.

3. WHAT, hwat, hwet, quhat, hwæt. This pronoun, whether relative or interrogative, is regarded by Bosworth and others as a neuter derivative from the masculine or femine [sic--KTH] _hwa_, who. It may have been thence derived, but, in modern English, it is not always of the neuter gender. See the last note on page 312.

4. THAT, Anglo-Saxon Thæt. Tooke's notion of the derivation of this word is noticed above in the section on Articles. There is no certainty of its truth; and our lexicographers make no allusion to it. W. Allen reaffirms it. See his _Gram._, p. 54.

OBSERVATIONS.

OBS. 1.--In the Well-Wishers' Grammar, (p. 39,) as also in L. Murray's and some others, the pronoun _Which_ is very strangely and erroneously represented as being always "of the _neuter_ gender." (See what is said of this word in the Introduction, Chap. ix, ¶ 32.) Whereas it is the relative most generally applied to _brute animals_, and, in our common version of the Bible, its application to _persons_ is peculiarly frequent. Fowler says, "In its origin it is a Compound."--_E. Gram._, p. 240. Taking its first Anglo-Saxon form to be "_Huilic_," he thinks it traceable to "_hwa_, who," or its ablative "_hwi_," and "_lie_, like."--_Ib._ If this is right, the neuter sense is not its primitive import, or any part of it.

OBS. 2.--From its various uses, the word _That_ is called sometimes a pronoun, sometimes an adjective, and sometimes a conjunction; but, in respect to derivation, it is, doubtless, one and the same. As a relative pronoun, it is of either number, and has no plural form different from the singular; as, "Blessed is the _man that_ heareth me."--_Prov._, viii, 34. "Blessed are _they that_ mourn."--_Matt._, v, 4. As an adjective, it is said by Tooke to have been formerly "applied indifferently to plural nouns and to singular; as, 'Into _that_ holy orders.'--_Dr. Martin_. 'At _that_ dayes.'--_Id. 'That_ euyll aungels the denilles.'--_Sir Tho. More_. 'This pleasure undoubtedly farre excelleth all _that_ pleasures that in this life maie be obteined.'--_Id_."--_Diversions of Purley_, Vol. ii, pp. 47 and 48. The introduction of the plural form _those_, must have rendered this usage bad English.

SECTION V.--DERIVATION OF VERBS.

In English, Verbs are derived from nouns, from adjectives, or from verbs.

I. Verbs are derived from _Nouns_ in the following different ways:--

1. By the adding of _ize, ise, en_, or _ate_: as, _author, authorize; critic, criticise; length, lengthen; origin, originate_. The termination _ize_ is of Greek origin, and _ise_ is most probably of French: the former is generally preferable in forming English derivatives; but both are sometimes to be used, and they should be applied according to Rule 13th for Spelling.

2. Some few verbs are derived from nouns by the changing of a sharp or hard consonant to a flat or soft one, or by the adding of a mute _e_, to soften a hard sound: as, _advice, advise; price, prize; bath, bathe; cloth, clothe; breath, breathe; wreath, wreathe; sheath, sheathe; grass, graze_.

II. Verbs are derived from _Adjectives_ in the following different ways:--

1. By the adding of _ize_ or _en_: as _legal, legalize; immortal, immortalize; civil, civilize; human, humanize; familiar, familiarize;

## particular, particularize; deaf, deafen; stiff, stiffen; rough, roughen;

deep, deepen; weak, weaken_.

2. Many adjectives become verbs by being merely used and inflected as verbs: as, _warm_, to _warm_, he _warms; dry_, to _dry_, he _dries; dull_, to _dull_, he _dulls; slack_, to _slack_, he _slacks; forward_, to _forward_, he _forwards_.

III. Verbs are derived from _Verbs_ in the following modes, or ways:--

1. By the prefixing of _dis_ or _un_ to reverse the meaning: as, _please, displease; qualify, disqualify; organize, disorganize; fasten, unfasten; muzzle, unmuzzle; nerve, unnerve_.

2. By the prefixing of _a, be, for, fore, mis, over, out, under, up_, or _with_: as, _rise, arise; sprinkle, besprinkle; bid, forbid; see, foresee; take, mistake; look, overlook; run, outrun; go, undergo; hold, uphold; draw, withdraw_.

SECTION VI.--DERIVATION OF PARTICIPLES.

All _English_ Participles are derived from _English_ verbs, in the manner explained in Chapter 7th, under the general head of Etymology; and when foreign participles are introduced into our language, they are not

## participles with us, but belong to some other class of words, or part of

speech.

SECTION VII.--DERIVATION OF ADVERBS.

1. In _English_, many Adverbs are derived from adjectives by the addition of _ly_: which is an abbreviation for _like_, and which, though the addition of it to a noun forms an adjective, is the most distinctive as well as the most common termination of our adverbs: as, _candid, candidly; sordid, sordidly; presumptuous, presumptuously_. Most adverbs of manner are thus formed.

2. Many adverbs are compounds formed from two or more English words; as, _herein, thereby, to-day, always, already, elsewhere, sometimes, wherewithal_. The formation and the meaning of these are, in general, sufficiently obvious.

3. About seventy adverbs are formed by means of the prefix, or inseparable preposition, _a_; as, _Abreast, abroach, abroad, across, afar, afield, ago, agog, aland, along, amiss, atilt_.

4. _Needs_, as an adverb, is a contraction of _need is; prithee_, or _pr'ythee_, of _I pray thee; alone_, of _all one; only_, of _one-like; anon_, of the Saxon _an on_; i.e., _in one_ [instant]; _never_, of _ne ever_; i.e., _not_ ever. Prof. Gibbs, in Fowler's Grammar, makes _needs_ "the Genitive case of the noun _need_."--P. 311.

5. _Very_ is from the French _veray_, or _vrai_, true; and this, probably, from the Latin _verus. Rather_ appears to be the regular comparative of the ancient _rath_, soon, quickly, willingly; which comes from the _Anglo-Saxon "Rathe_, or _Hrathe_, of one's own accord."--_Bosworth_. But the parent language had also "_Hrathre_, to a mind."--_Id._ That is, to _one's_ mind, or, perhaps, _more willingly_.

OBSERVATIONS.

OBS. 1.--Many of our most common adverbs are of Anglo-Saxon derivation, being plainly traceable to certain very old forms, of the same import, which the etymologist regards but as the same words differently spelled: as, _All_, eall, eal, or æll; _Almost_, ealmæst, or ælmæst; _Also_, ealswa, or ælswa; _Else_, elles; _Elsewhere_, elleshwær; _Enough_, genog, or genoh; _Even_, euen, efen, or æfen; _Ever_, euer, æfer, or æfre; _Downward_, duneweard; _Forward_, forweard, or foreweard; _Homeward_, hamweard; _Homewards_, hamweardes; _How_, hu; _Little_, lytel; _Less_, læs; _Least_, læst; _No_, na; _Not_, noht, or nocht; _Out_, ut, or ute; _So_, swa; _Still_, stille, or stylle; _Then_, thenne; _There_, ther, thar, thær; _Thither_, thider, or thyder; _Thus_, thuss, or thus; _Together_, togædere, or togædre; _Too_, tó; _When_, hwenne, or hwænne; _Where_, hwær; _Whither_, hwider, hwyder, or hwyther; _Yea_, ia, gea, or gee; _Yes_, gese, gise, or gyse.

OBS. 2.--According to Horne Tooke, "_Still_ and _Else_ are the imperatives _Stell_ and _Ales_ of their respective verbs _Stellan_, to put, and _Alesan_, to dismiss."--_Diversions_, Vol. i, p. 111. He afterwards repeats the doctrine thus: "_Still_ is only the imperative _Stell_ or _Steall_, of _Stellan_ or _Steallian_, ponere."--_Ib._, p. 146. "This word _Else_, formerly written _alles, alys, alyse, elles, ellus, ellis, ells, els_, and now _else_; is, as I have said, no other than _Ales_ or _Alys_, the imperative of _Alesan_ or _Alysan_, dimittere."--_Ib._, p. 148. These ulterior and remote etymologies are perhaps too conjectural.

SECTION VIII.--DERIVATION OF CONJUNCTIONS.

The _English_ Conjunctions are mostly of Anglo-Saxon origin. The best etymological vocabularies of our language give us, for the most part, the same words in Anglo-Saxon characters; but Horne Tooke, in his _Diversions of Purley_, (a learned and curious work which the advanced student may peruse with advantage,) traces, or professes to trace, these and many other English particles, to _Saxon verbs_ or _participles_. The following derivations, so far as they partake of such speculations, are offered principally on his authority:--

1. ALTHOUGH, signifying _admit, allow_, is from _all_ and _though_; the latter being supposed the imperative of Thafian or Thafigan, _to allow, to concede, to yield_.

2. AN, an obsolete or antiquated conjunction, signifying _if_, or _grant_, is the imperative of the Anglo-Saxon verb Anan or Unan, _to grant, to give_.

3. AND, [Saxon, And,] _add_, is said by Tooke to come from "An-ad, the imperative of Ananad, _Dare congeriem_."--_D. of P._, Vol. i, p. 111. That is, "_To give the heap_." The truth of this, if unapparent, I must leave so.

4. AS, according to Dr. Johnson, is from the Teutonic _als_; but Tooke says that _als_ itself is a contraction for _all_ and the original particle _es_ or _as_, meaning _it, that_, or _which_.

5. BECAUSE, from _be_ and _cause_, means _by cause_; the _be_ being written for _by_.

6. BOTH, _the two_, is from the pronominal adjective _both_; which, according to Dr. Alexander Murray, is a contraction of the Visigothic _Bagoth_, signifying _doubled_. The Anglo-Saxons wrote for it _butu, butwu, buta_, and _batwa_; i. e., _ba_, both, _twa_, two.

7. BUT,--(in Saxon, _bute, butan, buton_, or _butun_--) meaning _except, yet, now, only, else than, that not_, or _on the contrary_,--is referred by Tooke and some others, to two roots,--each of them but a conjectural etymon for it. "BUT, implying _addition_," say they, "is from Bot, the imperative of Botan, _to boot, to add_; BUT, denoting _exception_, is from Be-utan, the imperative of Beon-utan, _to be out_."--See _D. of P._, Vol. i, pp. 111 and 155.

8. EITHER, _one of the two_, like the pronominal adjective EITHER, is from the Anglo-Saxon Æther, or Egther, a word of the same uses, and the same import.

9. EKE, _also_, (now nearly obsolete,) is from "Eac, the imperative of Eacan, _to add_."

10. EVEN, whether a noun, an adjective, an adverb, or a conjunction, appears to come from the same source, the Anglo-Saxon word Efen or Æfen.

11. EXCEPT, which, when used as a conjunction, means _unless_, is the imperative, or (according to Dr. Johnson) an ancient perfect participle, of the verb _to except_.

12. FOR, _because_, is from the Saxon preposition _For_; which, to express this meaning, our ancestors combined with something else, reducing to one word some such phrase as, _For that, For this, For this that_; as, "Fortha, Fortham, Forthan, Forthamthe, Forthan the."--See _Bosworth's Dict._

13. IF, _give, grant, allow_, is from "Gif, the imperative of the Anglo-Saxon Gifan, _to give_."--_Tooke's Diversions_, Vol. i, p. 111.

14. LEST, _that not, dismissed_, is from "Lesed, the perfect participle of Lesan, _to dismiss_."

15. NEITHER, _not either_, is a union and contraction of _ne either_: our old writers frequently used _ne_ for _not_; the Anglo-Saxons likewise repeated it, using _ne--ne_, in lieu of our corresponsives _neither--nor_; and our modern lexicographers still note the word, in some of these senses.

16. NOR, _not other, not else_, is supposed to be a union and contraction of _ne or_.

17. NOTWITHSTANDING, _not hindering_, is an English compound of obvious formation.

18. OR, an alternative conjunction, seems to be a word of no great antiquity. It is supposed to be a contraction of _other_, which Johnson and his followers give, in Saxon characters, either as its source, or as its equivalent.

19. PROVIDED, the perfect participle of the verb _provide_, becomes occasionally a disjunctive conjunction, by being used alone or with the

## particle _that_, to introduce a condition, a saving clause, a proviso.

20. SAVE, anciently used with some frequency as a conjunction, in the sense of _but_, or except is from the imperative of the English verb _save_, and is still occasionally turned to such a use by the poets.

21. SEEING, sometimes made a copulative conjunction, is the imperfect

## participle of the verb _see_. Used at the head of a clause, and without

reference to an agent, it assumes a conjunctive nature.

22. SINCE is conjectured by Tooke to be "the participle of Seon, _to see_," and to mean "_seeing, seeing that, seen that_, or _seen as_."--_Diversions of P._, Vol. i, pp. 111 and 220. But Johnson and others say, it has been formed "by contraction from _sithence_, or _sith thence_, from _sithe_, Sax."--_Joh. Dict._

23. THAN, which introduces the latter term of a comparison, is from the Gothic _than_, or the Anglo-Saxon _thanne_, which was used for the same purpose. 24. THAT, when called a conjunction, is said by Tooke to be etymologically the same as the adjective or pronoun THAT, the derivation of which is twice spoken of above; but, in Todd's Johnson's Dictionary, as abridged by Chalmers, THAT, the _conjunction_, is referred to "_thatei_, Gothic;" THAT, the _pronoun_, to "_that, thata_, Gothic; _thæt_, Saxon; _dat_, Dutch."

25. THEN, used as a conjunction, is doubtless the same word as the Anglo-Saxon _Thenne_, taken as an illative, or word of inference.

26. "THOUGH, _allow_, is [from] the imperative Thaf, or Thafig, of the verb Thafian or Thafigan, _to allow_."--_Tooke's Diversions_, Vol. i, pp. 111 and 150.

27. "UNLESS, _except, dismiss_, is [from] Onles, the imperative of Onlesan, _to dismiss_."--_Ib._

28. WHETHER, a corresponsive conjunction, which introduces the first term of an alternative, is from the Anglo-Saxon _hwæther_, which was used for the same purpose.

29. YET, _nevertheless_, is from "Get, the imperative of Getan, _to get_."--_Tooke_.

SECTION IX.--DERIVATION OF PREPOSITIONS.

The following are the principal _English_ Prepositions, explained in the order of the list:--

1. ABOARD, meaning _on board of_, is from the prefix or preposition _a_ and the noun _board_, which here means "_the deck_ of a ship" or vessel. _Abord_, in French, is _approach, arrival_, or a _landing_.

2. ABOUT, [Sax. Abútan, or Abúton,] meaning _around, at circuit_, or _doing_, is from the prefix _a_, meaning _at_, and the noun _bout_, meaning a _turn_, a _circuit_, or a _trial_. In French, _bout_ means end; and _about, end_, or _but-end_.

3. ABOVE, [Sax. Abufan, Abufon, A-be-ufan.] meaning _over_, or, literally, _at-by-over_, or _at-by-top_, is from the Saxon or Old English _a, be_, and _ufa_, or _ufan_, said to mean "_high, upwards_, or _the top_."

4. ACROSS, _at cross, athwart, traverse_, is from the prefix _a_ and the word _cross_.

5. AFTER, [Sax. Æfter, or Æftan,] meaning _behind, subsequent to_, is, in form, the comparative of _aft_, a word common to seamen, and it may have been thence derived.

6. AGAINST, _opposite to_, is probably from the Anglo-Saxon, Ongean, or Ongegen, each of which forms means _again_ or _against_. As prefixes, _on_ and _a_ are often equivalent.

7. ALONG, [i.e., _at-long_,] meaning _lengthwise of, near to_, is formed from _a_ and _long_.

8. AMID, [i. e., _at mid_ or _middle_,] is from _a_ and _mid_; and AMIDST [, i.e., _at midst_,] is from _a_ and _midst_, contracted from _middest_, the superlative of _mid_.

9. AMONG, _mixed with_, is probably an abbreviation of _amongst_; and AMONGST, according to Tooke, is from _a_ and _mongst_, or the older "Ge-meneged," Saxon for "_mixed, mingled_."

10. AROUND, _about, encircling_, is from _a_ and _round_, a circle, or circuit.

11. AT, _gone to_, is supposed by some to come from the Latin _ad_; but Dr. Murray says, "We have in Teutonic AT for AGT, touching or touched, joined, _at_."--_Hist. of Lang._, i, 349.

12. ATHWART, _across_, is from _a_ and _thwart_, cross; and this from the Saxon Thweor.

13. BATING, a preposition for _except_, is the imperfect participle of _bate_, to abate.

14. BEFORE, [i.e., _by-fore_,] in front of, is from the prefix _be_ and the adjective _fore_.

15. BEHIND, [i.e., _by-hind_,] in rear of, is from the prefix _be_ and the adjective _hind_.

16. BELOW, [i.e., _by-low_,] meaning _under_, or _beneath_, is from _be_ and the adjective _low_.

17. BENEATH [, Sax. or Old Eng. Beneoth,] is from _be_ and _neath_, or Sax. Neothe, _low_.

18. BESIDE [, i.e., _by-side_,] is probably from _be_ and the noun or adjective _side_.

19. BESIDES [, i.e., _by-sides_,] is probably from _be_ and the plural noun _sides_.

20. BETWEEN, [Sax. Betweonan, or Betwynan,] literally, _by-twain_, seems to have been formed from _be_, by, and _twain_, two--or the Saxon Twegen, which also means _two, twain_.

21. BETWIXT, meaning _between_, [Sax. Betweox, Betwux, Betwyx, Betwyxt, &c.,] is from _be_, by, and _twyx_, originally a "Gothic" word signifying "_two_, or _twain_."--See _Tooke_, Vol. i, p. 329.

22. BEYOND, _past_, [Sax. Begeond,] is from the prefix _be_, by, and _yond_, [Sax. Geond,] _past, far_.

23. BY [, Sax. Be, Bi, or Big,] is affirmed by Tooke to be "the imperative Byth, of the Anglo-Saxon verb Beon, _to be_."--_Diversions of P._, Vol. i, p. 326. This seems to be rather questionable.

24. CONCERNING, the preposition, is from the first participle of the verb _concern_.

25. DOWN, the preposition, is from the Anglo-Saxon Dune, down.

26. DURING, prep. of time, is from the first participle of an old verb _dure_, to last, formerly in use; as, "While the world may _dure_."--_Chaucer's Knight's Tale_.

27. ERE, _before_, prep. of time, is from the Anglo-Saxon Ær, a word of like sort.

28. EXCEPT, _bating_, is from the imperative, or (according to Dr. Johnson) the ancient perfect participle of the verb _to except_; and EXCEPTING, when a preposition, is from the first participle of the same verb.

29. FOR, _because of_, is the Anglo-Saxon preposition For, a word of like import, and supposed by Tooke to have come from a Gothic noun signifying _cause_, or _sake_.

30. FROM, in Saxon, _Fram_, is probably derived from the old adjective Frum, _original_.

31. IN, or the Saxon In, is the same as the Latin _in_: the Greek is [Greek: en]; and the French, _en_.

32. INTO, like the Saxon Into, noting entrance, is a compound of _in_ and _to_.

33. MID and MIDST, as English prepositions, are poetical forms used for _Amid_ and _Amidst_.

34. NOTWITHSTANDING, _not hindering_, is from the adverb _not_, and the

## participle _withstanding_, which, by itself, means _hindering_, or

_preventing_. 35. OF is from the Saxon Of, or Af; which is supposed by Tooke to come from a noun signifying _offspring_.

36. OFF, opposed to _on_, Dr. Johnson derives from the "Dutch _af_."

37. ON, a word very often used in Anglo-Saxon, is traced by some etymologists to the Gothic _ana_, the German _an_, the Dutch _aan_; but no such derivation fixes its meaning.

38. OUT, [Sax. Ut, Ute, or Utan,] when made a preposition, is probably from the adverb or adjective _Out_, or the earlier _Ut_; and OUT-OF, [Sax. Ut-of,] opposed to _Into_, is but the adverb _Out_ and the preposition _Of_--usually written separately, but better joined, in some instances.

39. OVER, _above_, is from the Anglo-Saxon Ofer, _over_; and this, probably, from Ufa, _above, high_, or from the comparative, Ufera, _higher_.

40. OVERTHWART, meaning _across_, is a compound of _over_ and _thwart_, cross.

41. PAST, _beyond, gone by_, is a contraction from the perfect participle _passed_.

42. PENDING, _during_ or _hanging_, has a participial form, but is either an adjective or a preposition: we do not use _pend_ alone as a verb, though we have it in _depend_.

43. RESPECTING, _concerning_, is from the first participle of the verb _respect_.

44. ROUND, a preposition for _about_ or _around_, is from the noun or adjective _round_.

45. SINCE is most probably a contraction of the old word _Sithence_; but is conjectured by Tooke to have been formed from the phrase, "_Seen as_."

46. THROUGH [, Sax. Thurh, or Thurch,] seems related to _Thorough_, Sax. Thuruh; and this again to Thuru, or Duru, a _Door_.

47. THROUGHOUT, _quite through_, is an obvious compond of _through_ and _out_.

48. TILL, [Sax. Til or Tille,] _to, until_, is from the Saxon Til or Till, _an end, a station_.

49. TO, whether a preposition or an adverb, is from the Anglo-Saxon

## particle To.

50. TOUCHING, _with regard to_, is from the first participle of the verb _touch_.

51. TOWARD or TOWARDS, written by the Anglo-Saxons _Toweard_ or _Toweardes_, is a compound of _To_ and _Ward_ or _Weard_, a guard, a look-out; "Used in composition to express _situation_ or _direction_."--_Bosworth_.

52. UNDER, [Gothic, Undar; Dutch, Onder,] _beneath, below_, is a common Anglo-Saxon word, and very frequent prefix, affirmed by Tooke to be "nothing but _on-neder_," a Dutch compound = _on lower_.--See _Diversions of Purley_, Vol. i, p. 331.

53. UNDERNEATH is a compound of _under_ and _neath_, low; whence _nether_, lower.

54. UNTIL is a compound from _on_ or _un_, and till, or _til_, the end.

55. UNTO, now somewhat antiquated, is formed, not very analogically, from _un_ and _to_.

56. UP is from the Anglo-Saxon adjective, "Up or Upp, _high, lofty_."

57. UPON, which appears literally to mean _high on_, is from two words _up_ and _on_.

58. WITH comes to us from the Anglo-Saxon With, a word of like sort and import; which Tooke says is an imperative verb, sometimes from "Withan, _to join_," and sometimes from "Wyrthan, _to be_."--See his _Diversions_, Vol. i, p. 262.

59. WITHIN [, i.e., _by-in_,] is from _with_ and _in_: Sax. Withinnan, Binnan, or Binnon.

60. WITHOUT [, i.e., _by-out_,] is from _with_ and _out_: Sax. Withútan, -úten, -úton; Bútan, Búton, Bútun.

OBSERVATION.

In regard to some of our minor or simpler prepositions, as of sundry other

## particles, to go beyond the forms and constructions which present or former

usage has at some period given them as particles, and to ascertain their actual origin in something ulterior, if such they had, is no very easy matter; nor can there be either satisfaction or profit in studying what one suspects to be mere guesswork. "How do you account for IN, OUT, ON, OFF, and AT?" says the friend of Tooke, in an etymological dialogue at Purley. The substance of his answer is, "The explanation and etymology of these words require a degree of knowledge in all the _antient_ northern languages, and a skill in the application of that knowledge, which I am very far from assuming; and though I am almost persuaded by some of my own conjectures concerning them, I am not willing, by an apparently forced and far-fetched derivation, to justify your imputation of etymological legerdemain."--_Diversions_, Vol. i, p. 370.

SECTION X.--DERIVATION OF INTERJECTIONS.

Those significant and constructive words which are occasionally used as Interjections, (such as _Good! Strange! Indeed_!,) do not require an explanation here; and those mere sounds which are in no wise expressive of thought, scarcely admit of definition or derivation. The Interjection HEY is probably a corruption of the adjective _High_;--ALAS is from the French _Hélas_:--ALACK is probably a corruption of _Alas_;--WELAWAY or WELLAWAY, (which is now corrupted into WELLADAY,) is said by some to be from the Anglo-Saxon _Wá-lá-wá_, i.e., _Wo-lo-wo_;--"FIE," says Tooke, "is the imperative of the Gothic and Anglo-Saxon verb _Fian_, to hate;"--_Heyday_ is probably from _high day_;--AVAUNT, perhaps from the French _avant_, before;--LO, from _look_;--BEGONE, from _be_ and _gone_;--WELCOME, from _well_ and _come_;--FAREWELL, from _fare_ and _well_.

SECTION XI--EXPLANATION OF THE PREFIXES.

In the formation of English words, certain particles are often employed as prefixes; which, as they generally have some peculiar import, may be separately explained. A few of them are of Anglo-Saxon origin, or character; and the greater part of these are still employed as separate words in our language. The rest are Latin, Greek, or French prepositions. The _roots_ to which they are prefixed, are not always proper English words. Those which are such, are called SEPARABLE RADICALS; those which are not such, INSEPARABLE RADICALS.

CLASS I--THE ENGLISH OR ANGLO-SAXON PREFIXES.

1. A, as an English prefix, signifies _on, in, at_, or _to_: as in _a-board, a-shore, a-foot, a-bed, a-soak, a-tilt, a-slant, a-far, a-field_; which are equal to the phrases, _on board, on shore, on foot, in bed, in soak, at tilt, at slant, to a distance, to the fields_. The French _à_, to, is probably the same particle. This prefix is sometimes redundant, adding little or nothing to the meaning; as in _awake, arise, amend_.

2. BE, as a prefix, signifies _upon, over, by, to, at_, or _for_: as in _be-spatter, be-cloud, be-times, be-tide, be-howl, be-speak_. It is sometimes redundant, or merely intensive; as in _be-gird, be-deck, be-loved, be-dazzle, be-moisten, be-praise, be-quote_.

3. COUNTER, an English prefix, allied to the French _Contre_, and the Latin _Contra_, means _against_, or _opposite_; as in _counter-poise, counter-evidence, counter-natural_.

4. FOR, as a prefix, unlike the common preposition _For_, seems generally to signify _from_: it is found in the irregular verbs _for-bear, for-bid, for-get, for-give, for-sake, for-swear_; and in _for-bathe, for-do, for-pass, for-pine, for-say, for-think, for-waste_, which last are now disused, the _for_ in several being merely intensive.

5. FORE, prefixed to a verb, signifies _before_; as in _fore-know, fore-tell_: prefixed to a noun, it is usually an adjective, and signifies anterior; as in _fore-side, fore-part_.

6. HALF, signifying _one of two equal parts_, is much used in composition; and, often, merely to denote imperfection: as, _half-sighted_, seeing imperfectly.

7. MIS signifies _wrong_ or _ill_; as in _mis-cite, mis-print, mis-spell, mis-chance, mis-hap_.

8. OVER denotes superiority or excess; as in _over-power, over-strain, over-large_.

9. OUT, prefixed to a verb, generally denotes excess; as in _out-do, out-leap, out-poise_: prefixed to a noun, it is an adjective, and signifies _exterior_; as in _out-side, out-parish_.

10. SELF generally signifies one's own person, or belonging to one's own person; but, in _self-same_, it means _very_. We have many words beginning with _Self_, but most of them seem to be compounds rather than derivatives; as, _self-love, self-abasement, self-abuse, self-affairs, self-willed, self-accusing_.

11. UN denotes negation or contrariety; as in _un-kind, un-load, un-truth, un-coif_.

12. UNDER denotes inferiority; as in _under-value, under-clerk, under-growth_.

13. UP denotes motion upwards; as in _up-lift_: sometimes subversion; as in _up-set_.

14. WITH, as a prefix, unlike the common preposition _With_, signifies _against, from_, or _back_; as in _with-stand, with-hold, with-draw, with-stander, with-holdment, with-drawal_.

CLASS II.--THE LATIN PREFIXES.

The primitives or radicals to which these are prefixed, are not many of them employed separately in English. The final letter of the prefix _Ad, Con, Ex, In, Ob_, or _Sub_, is often changed before certain consonants; not capriciously, but with uniformity, to adapt or assimilate it to the sound which follows.

1. A, AB, or ABS, means From, or Away: as, _a-vert_, to turn from, or away; _ab-duce_, to lead from; _ab-duction_, a carrying-away; _ab-stract_, to draw from, or away.

2. AD,--forming _ac, af, al, an, ap, as, at_,--means To, or At: as, _ad-vert_, to turn to; _ac-cord_, to yield to; _af-flux_, a flowing-to; _al-ly_, to bind to; _an-nex_, to link to; _ap-ply_, to put to; _as-sume_, to take to; _at-test_, to witness to; _ad-mire_, to wonder at.

3. ANTE means Fore, or Before: as, _ante-past_, a fore-taste; _ante-cedent_, foregoing, or going before; _ante-mundane_, before the world; _ante-date_, to date before.

4. CIRCUM means Round, Around, or About: as _circum-volve_, to roll round; _circum-scribe_, to write round; _circum-vent_, to come round; _circum-spect_, looking about one's self.

5. CON,--which forms _com, co, col, cor_,--means Together: as, _con-tract_, to draw together; _compel_, to drive together; _co-erce_, to force together; _col-lect_, to gather together; _cor-rade_, to rub or scrape together; _con-junction_, a joining-together.

6. CONTRA, or CONTRO, means Against, or Counter: as, _contra-dict_, to speak against; _contra-vene_, to come against; _contra-mure_, countermure; _contro-vert_, to turn against.

7. DE means Of, From, or Down: as, _de-note_, to be a sign of; _de-tract_, to draw from; _de-pend_, to hang down; _de-press_, to press down; _de-crease_, to grow down, to grow less.

8. DIS, or DI, means Away, or Apart: as, _dis-pel_, to drive away; _dis-sect_, to cut apart; _di-vert_, to turn away.

9. E, or Ex,--making also _ec, ef_,--means Out: as, _e-ject_, to cast out; _e-lect_, to choose out; _ex-clude_, to shut out; _ex-cite_, to summon out; _ec-stacy_, a raising out; _ef-face_, to blot out.

10. EXTRA means Beyond, or Out of: as, _extra-vagant_, syllabled _ex-trav'a-gant_, roving be-yond; _extra-vasate, ex-trav'a-sate_, to flow out of the vessels; _extra-territorial_, being out of the territory.

11. IN,--which makes also _il, im, ir_,--means In, Into, or Upon: as, _in-spire_, to breathe in; _il-lude_, to draw in by deceit; _im-mure_, to wall in; _ir-ruption_, a rushing in; _in-spect_, to look into; _in-scribe_, to write upon; _in-sult_, to jump upon. These syllables, prefixed, to English nouns or adjectives, generally reverse their meaning; as in _in-justice, il-legality, im-partiality, ir-religion, ir-rational, in-secure, in-sane_.

12. INTER means Between, or In between: as, _inter-sperse_, to scatter in between; _inter-jection_, something thrown in between; _inter-jacent_, lying between; _inter-communication_, communication between.

13. INTRO means In, Inwards, or Within: as, _intro-duce_, to lead in; _intro-vert_, to turn inwards; _intro-spect_, to look within; _intro-mission_, a sending-in.

14. OB,--which makes also _oc, of, op_,--means Against: as, _ob-trude_, to thrust against; _oc-cur_, to run against; _of-fer_, to bring against; _op-pose_, to place against; _ob-ject_, to cast against.

15. PER means Through or By: as, _per-vade_, to go through; _per-chance_, by chance; _per-cent_, by the hundred; _per-plex_, to tangle through, or to entangle thoroughly.

16. POST means After: as, _post-pone_, to place after; _post-date_, to date after.

17. PRÆ, or PRE, means Before: as, _pre-sume_, to take before; _pre-position_, a placing-before, or thing placed before; _præ-cognita_, things known before.

18. PRO means For, Forth, or Forwards: as, _pro-vide_, to take care for; _pro-duce_, to bring forth; _pro-trude_, to thrust forwards; _pro-ceed_, to go forward; _pro-noun_, for a noun.

19. PRETER means By, Past, or Beyond: as, _preter-it_, bygone, or gone by; _preter-imperfect_, past imperfect; _preter-natural_, beyond what is natural; _preter-mit_, to put by, to omit.

20. RE means Again or Back: as, _re-view_, to view again; _re-pel_, to drive back.

21. RETRO means Backwards, Backward, or Back: as, _retro-active_, acting backwards; _retro-grade_, going backward; _retro-cede_, to cede back again.

22. SE means Aside or Apart: as, _se-duce_, to lead aside; _se-cede_, to go apart.

23. SEMI means Half: as, _semi-colon_, half a colon; _semi-circle_, half a circle.

24. SUB,--which makes _suf, sug, sup, sur_, and _sus_,--means Under, and sometimes Up: as, _sub-scribe_, to write under; _suf-fossion_, an undermining; _sug-gest_, to convey under; _sup-ply_, to put under; _sur-reption_, a creeping-under; _sus-tain_, to hold up; _sub-ject_, cast under.

25. SUBTER means Beneath: as, _subter-fluous_, flowing beneath.

26. SUPER means Over or Above: as, _super-fluous_, flowing over; _super-natant_, swimming above; _super-lative_, carried over, or carrying over; _super-vise_, to overlook, to oversee.

27. TRANS,--whence TRAN and TRA,--means Beyond, Over, To another state or place: as, _trans-gress_, to pass beyond or over; _trans-cend_, to climb over; _trans-mit_ to send to an other place; _trans-form_, to change to an other shape; _tra-montane_, from beyond the mountains; i.e., _Trans-Alpine_, as opposed to _Cis-Alpine_.

CLASS III.--THE GREEK PREFIXES.

1. A and AN, in Greek derivatives, denote privation: as, _a-nomalous_, wanting rules; _an-ony-mous_, wanting name; _an-archy_, want of government; _a-cephalous_, headless.

2. AMPHI means Two, Both, or Double: as, _amphi-bious_, living in two elements; _amphi-brach_, both [sides] short; _amphi-theatre_, a double theatre.

3. ANTI means Against: as, _anti-slavery_, against slavery; _anti-acid_, against acidity; _anti-febrile_, against fever; _anti-thesis_, a placing-against.

4. APO, APH,--From: as, _apo-strophe_, a turning-from; _aph-aeresis_, a taking from.

5. DIA,--Through: as, _dia-gonal_, through the corners; _dia-meter_, measure through.

6. EPI, EPH,--Upon: as, _epi-demic_, upon the people; _eph-emera_, upon a day.

7. HEMI means Half: as, _hemi-sphere_, half a sphere; _hemi-stich_, half a verse.

8. HYPER means Over: as, _hyper-critical_, over-critical; _hyper-meter_, over measure. 9. HYPO means Under: as, _hypo-stasis_, substance, or that which stands under; _hypo-thesis_, supposition, or a placing-under; _hypo-phyllous_, under the leaf.

10. META means Beyond, Over, To an other state or place: as, _meta-morphose_, to change to an other shape; _meta-physics_, mental science, as beyond or over physics.

11. PARA means Against: as, _para-dox_, something contrary to common opinion.

12. PERI means Around: as, _peri-phery_, the circumference, or measure round.

13. SYN,--whence _Sym, Syl_,--means Together: as, _syn-tax_, a putting-together; _sym-pathy_, a suffering-together; _syl-lable_, what we take together; _syn-thesis_ a placing-together.

CLASS IV.--THE FRENCH PREFIXES.

1. A is a preposition of very frequent use in French, and generally means _To_. I have suggested above that it is probably the same as the Anglo-Saxon prefix _a_. It is found in a few English compounds or derivatives that are of French, and not of Saxon origin: as, _a-dieu_, to God; i.e., I commend you to God; _a-larm_, from _alarme_, i e., _à l'arme_, to arms.

2. DE means Of or From: as in _de-mure_, of manners; _de-liver_, to ease from or of.

3. DEMI means Half: as, _demi-man_, half a man; _demi-god_, half a god; _demi-devil_, half a devil; _demi-deify_, to half deify; _demi-sized_, half sized; _demi-quaver_, half a quaver. 4. EN,--which sometimes becomes em,--means In, Into, or Upon: as, _en-chain_, to hold in chains; _em-brace_, to clasp in the arms; _en-tomb_, to put into a tomb; _em-boss_, to stud upon. Many words are yet wavering between the French and the Latin orthography of this prefix: as, _embody_, or _imbody; ensurance_, or _insurance; ensnare_, or _insnare; enquire_, or _inquire_.

5. SUR, as a French prefix, means Upon, Over, or After: as, _sur-name_, a name upon a name; _sur-vey_, to look over; _sur-mount_, to mount over or upon; _sur-render_, to deliver over to others; _sur-feit_, to overdo in eating; _sur-vive_, to live after, to over-live, to outlive.

END OF THE SECOND APPENDIX

APPENDIX III TO PART THIRD, OR SYNTAX.

OF THE QUALITIES OF STYLE.

Style, as a topic connected with syntax, is the particular manner in which a person expresses his conceptions by means of language. It is different from mere words, different from mere grammar, in any limited sense, and is not to be regulated altogether by rules of construction. It always has some relation to the author's peculiar manner of thinking; involves, to some extent, and shows his literary, if not his moral, character; is, in general, that sort of expression which his thoughts most readily assume; and, sometimes, partakes not only of what is characteristic of the man, of his profession, sect, clan, or province, but even of national peculiarity, or some marked feature of the age. The words which an author employs, may be proper in themselves, and so constructed as to violate no rule of syntax, and yet his style may have great faults.

In reviews and critical essays, the general characters of style are usually designated by such epithets as these;--concise, diffuse,--neat, negligent,--terse, bungling,--nervous, weak,--forcible, feeble,--vehement, languid,--simple, affected,--easy, stiff,--pure, barbarous,--perspicuous, obscure,--elegant, uncouth,--florid, plain,--flowery, artless,--fluent, dry,--piquant, dull,--stately, flippant,--majestic, mean,--pompous, modest,--ancient, modern. A considerable diversity of style, may be found in compositions all equally excellent in their kind. And, indeed, different subjects, as well as the different endowments by which genius is distinguished, require this diversity. But, in forming his style, the learner should remember, that a negligent, feeble, affected, stiff, uncouth, barbarous, or obscure style is always faulty; and that perspicuity, ease, simplicity, strength, neatness, and purity, are qualities always to be aimed at.

In order to acquire a good style, the frequent practice of composing and writing something, is indispensably necessary. Without exercise and diligent attention, rules or precepts for the attainment of this object, will be of no avail. When the learner has acquired such a knowledge of grammar, as to be in some degree qualified for the undertaking, he should devote a stated portion of his time to composition. This exercise will bring the powers of his mind into requisition, in a way that is well calculated to strengthen them. And if he has opportunity for reading, he may, by a diligent perusal of the best authors, acquire both language and taste as well as sentiment;--and these three are the essential qualifications of a good writer.

In regard to the qualities which constitute a good style, we can here offer nothing more than a few brief hints. With respect to words and phrases,

## particular attention should be paid to three things--_purity, propriety_,

and _precision_; and, with respect to sentences, to three others,--_perspicuity, unity_, and _strength_. Under each of these six heads, we shall arrange, in the form of short precepts, a few of the most important directions for the forming of a good style.

SECTION I.--OF PURITY.

Purity of style consists in the use of such words and phrases only, as belong to the language which we write or speak. Its opposites are the faults aimed at in the following precepts.

PRECEPT I.--Avoid the unnecessary use of foreign words or idioms: such as the French words _fraicheur, hauteur, delicatesse, politesse, noblesse_;--the expression, "He _repented himself_;"--or, "It _serves_ to an excellent purpose."

PRECEPT II.--Avoid obsolete or antiquated words, except there be some special reason for their use: that is, such words as _acception, addressful, administrate, affamish, affrontiveness, belikely, blusterous, clergical, cruciate, rutilate, timidous_.

PRECEPT III.--Avoid strange or unauthorized words: such as, _flutteration, inspectator, judgematical, incumberment, connexity, electerized, martyrized, reunition, marvelize, limpitude, affectated, adorement, absquatulate_. Of this sort is O. B. Peirce's "_assimilarity_," used on page 19th of his _English Grammar_; and still worse is Jocelyn's "_irradicable_," for _uneradicable_, used on page 5th of his _Prize Essay on Education_.

PRECEPT IV.--Avoid bombast, or affectation of fine writing. It is ridiculous, however serious the subject. The following is an example: "Personifications, however rich the depictions, and unconstrained their latitude; analogies, however imposing the objects of parallel, and the media of comparison; can never expose the consequences of sin to the extent of fact, or the range of demonstration."--_Anonymous_.

SECTION II.--OF PROPRIETY.

Propriety of language consists in the selection and right construction of such words as the best usage has appropriated to those ideas which we intend to express by them. Impropriety embraces all those forms of error, which, for the purpose of illustration, exercise, and special criticism, have been so methodically and so copiously posted up under the various heads, rules, and notes, of this extensive Grammar. A few suggestions, however, are here to be set down in the form of precepts.

PRECEPT I.--Avoid low and provincial expressions: such as, "Now, _says I_, boys;"--"_Thinks I to myself;"--"To get into a scrape_;"--"Stay here _while_ I come back;"--"_By jinkers;"--"By the living jingoes_."

PRECEPT II.--In writing prose, avoid words and phrases that are merely poetical: such as, _morn, eve, plaint, corse, weal, drear, amid, oft, steepy;--"what time_ the winds arise."

PRECEPT III.--Avoid technical terms: except where they are necessary in treating of a particular art or science. In technology, they are proper.

PRECEPT IV.--Avoid the recurrence of a word in different senses, or such a repetition of words as denotes paucity of language: as, "His own _reason_ might have suggested better _reasons_."--"Gregory _favoured_ the undertaking, for no other reason than this; that the manager, in countenance, _favoured_ his friend."--"I _want_ to go and see what he _wants_."

PRECEPT V.--Supply words that are wanting: thus, instead of saying, "This

## action increased his former services," say, "This action increased _the

merit of_ his former services."--"How many [_kinds of_] substantives are there? Two; proper and common."--See _E. Devis's Gram._, p. 14. "These changes should not be left to be settled by chance or by caprice, but [_should be determined_] by the judicious application of the principles of Orthography."--See _Fowlers E. Gram._, 1850, p. 170.

PRECEPT VI.--Avoid equivocal or ambiguous expressions: as, "His _memory_ shall be lost on the earth."--"I long since learned to like nothing but what you _do_."

PRECEPT VII.--Avoid unintelligible, inconsistent, or inappropriate expressions: such as, "I have observed that the superiority among these coffee-house politicians proceeds from _an opinion_ of gallantry and fashion."--"These words do not convey even an _opaque_ idea of the author's meaning."

PRECEPT VIII.--Observe the natural order of things or events, and do not _put the cart before the horse_: as, "The scribes _taught and studied_ the Law of Moses."--"They can neither _return to nor leave_ their houses."--"He tumbled, _head over heels_, into the water."--"'Pat, how did you carry that quarter of beef?' 'Why, I thrust _it through a stick_, and threw _my shoulder over it_.'"

SECTION III.--OF PRECISION.

Precision consists in avoiding all superfluous words, and adapting the expression exactly to the thought, so as to say, with no deficiency or surplus of terms, whatever is intended by the author. Its opposites are noticed in the following precepts.

PRECEPT I.--Avoid a useless tautology, either of expression or of sentiment; as, "When will you return _again_?"--"We returned _back_ home _again_."--"On entering _into_ the room, I saw _and discovered_ he had fallen _down_ on the floor and could not _rise_ up."--"They have a _mutual_ dislike to each other."--"Whenever I go, he _always_ meets me there."--"Where is he _at? In_ there."--"His faithfulness _and fidelity_ should be rewarded."

PRECEPT II.--Repeat words as often as an exact exhibition of your meaning requires them; for repetition may be elegant, if it be not useless. The following example does not appear faulty: "Moral _precepts_ are _precepts_ the reasons of which we see; positive _precepts_ are _precepts_ the reasons of which we do not see."--_Butler's Analogy_, p. 165.

PRECEPT III.--Observe the exact meaning of words accounted synonymous, and employ those which are the most suitable; as, "A diligent scholar may _acquire_ knowledge, _gain_ celebrity, _obtain_ rewards, _win_ prizes, and _get_ high honour, though he _earn_ no money." These six verbs have nearly the same meaning, and yet no two of them can here be correctly interchanged.

PRECEPT IV.--Observe the proper form of each word, and do not confound such as resemble each other. "Professor J. W. Gibbs, of Yale College," in treating of the "Peculiarities of the Cockney Dialect," says, "The Londoner sometimes confounds two different forms; as _contagious_ for _contiguous; eminent_ for _imminent; humorous_ for _humorsome; ingeniously_ for _ingenuously; luxurious_ for _luxuriant; scrupulosity_ for _scruple; successfully_ for _successively_."--See _Fowler's E. Gram._, p. 87; and Pref., p. vi.

PRECEPT V.--Think clearly, and avoid absurd or incompatible expressions. Example of error: "To pursue _those_ remarks, would, _probably_, be of no further _service_ to the learner than _that of burdening his memory_ with a catalogue of dry and _uninteresting_ peculiarities; _which may gratify curiosity_, without affording information adequate to the trouble of the perusal."--_Wright's Gram._, p. 122.

PRECEPT VI.--Avoid words that are useless; and, especially, a multiplication of them into sentences, members, or clauses, that may well be spared. Example: "If one could _really_ be a spectator of what is passing in the world _around us_ without taking part in the events, _or sharing in the passions and actual performance on the stage; if we could set ourselves down, as it were, in a private box of the world's great theatre, and quietly look on at the piece that is playing, no more moved than is absolutely implied by sympathy with our fellow-creatures, what a curious, what an amusing_, what an interesting spectacle would life present."--G. P. R. JAMES: "_The Forger_," commencement of Chap. xxxi. This sentence contains _eighty-seven_ words, "of which _sixty-one_ are entirely unnecessary to the expression of the author's idea, if idea it can be called."--_Holden's Review_.

OBSERVATION.

Verbosity, as well as tautology, is not so directly opposite to precision, as to conciseness, or brevity. From the manner in which lawyers usually multiply terms in order to express their facts _precisely_, it would seem that, with them, precision consists rather in the use of _many_ words than of _few_. But the ordinary style of legal instruments no popular writer can imitate without becoming ridiculous. A terse or concise style is very apt to be elliptical: and, in some particular instances, must be so; but, at the same time, the full expression, perhaps, may have more _precision_, though it be less agreeable. For example: "A word of one syllable, is called a monosyllable; a word of two syllables, _is called_ a dissyllable: a word of three syllables, _is called_ a trisyllable: a word of four or more syllables, _is called_ a polysyllable."--_O. B. Peirce's Gram._, p. 19. Better, perhaps, thus: "A word of one syllable is called a _monosyllable_; a word of two syllables, a _dissyllable_; a word of three syllables, a _trissyllable_; and a word of four or more syllables, a _polysyllable_."--_Brown's Institutes_, p. 17.

SECTION IV.--OF PERSPICUITY.

Perspicuity consists in freedom from obscurity or ambiguity. It is a quality so essential to every kind of writing, that for the want of it no merit of other name can compensate. "Without this, the richest ornaments of style, only glimmer through the dark, and puzzle in stead of pleasing the reader."--_Dr. Blair_. Perspicuity, being the most important property of language, and an exemption from the most embarrassing defects, seems even to rise to a degree of positive beauty. We are naturally pleased with a style that frees us from all suspense in regard to the meaning; that carries us through the subject without embarrassment or confusion; and that always flows like a limpid stream, through which we can "see to the very bottom." Many of the errors which have heretofore been pointed out to the reader, are offences against perspicuity. Only three or four hints will here be added.

PRECEPT I.--Place adjectives, relative pronouns, participles, adverbs, and explanatory phrases near enough to the words to which they relate, and in a position which will make their reference clear. The following sentences are deficient in perspicuity: "Reverence is the veneration paid to superior sanctity, _intermixed_ with a certain degree of awe."--_Unknown_. "The Romans understood liberty, _at least_, as well as we."--See _Murray's Gram._, p. 307. "Taste was never _made to cater_ for vanity."--_J. Q. Adams's Rhet._, Vol. i, p. 119.

PRECEPT II.--In prose, avoid a poetic collocation of words. For example: "Guard your weak side from being known. If it be attacked, the best way is, to join in the attack."--KAMES: _Art of Thinking_, p. 75. This maxim of prudence might be expressed more poetically, but with some loss of perspicuity, thus: "Your weak side guard from being known. Attacked in this, the assailants join."

PRECEPT III.--Avoid faulty ellipses, and repeat all words necessary to preserve the sense. The following sentences require the words which are inserted in crotchets: "Restlessness of mind disqualifies us, both for the enjoyment of peace, and [_for_] the performance of our duty."--_Murray's Key_, 8vo, p. 166. "Double Comparatives and [_Double_] Superlatives should be avoided."--_Fowler's E. Gram._, 1850, p. 489.

PRECEPT IV.--Avoid the pedantic and sense-dimming style of charlatans and new theorists, which often demands either a translation or a tedious study, to make it at all intelligible to the ordinary reader. For example: "RULE XL Part 3. An intransitive or receptive _asserter_ in the unlimited mode, depending on a word in the possessive case, may have, after it, a word in the subjective case, denoting the same thing: And, when it acts the part of an assertive name, depending on a relative, it may have after it a word in the subjective case. EXAMPLES:--John's being my _friend_, saved me from inconvenience. Seth Hamilton was unhappy in being a _slave_ to party prejudice."--_O. B. Peirce's Gram._, 1839, p. 201. The meaning of this _third part of a Rule_ of syntax, is, in proper English, as follows: "A

## participle not transitive, with the possessive case before it, may have

after it a nominative denoting the same thing; and also, when a preposition governs the participle, a nominative may follow, in agreement with one which precedes." In doctrine, the former clause of the sentence is erroneous: it serves only to propagate false syntax by rule. See the former example, and a note of mine, referring to it, on page 531 of this work.

SECTION V.--OF UNITY.

Unity consists in avoiding needless pauses, and keeping one object predominant throughout a sentence or paragraph. Every sentence, whether its parts be few or many, requires strict unity. The chief faults, opposite to this quality of style, are suggested in the following precepts. PRECEPT I.--Avoid brokenness, hitching, or the unnecessary separation of parts that naturally come together. Examples: "I was, soon after my arrival, taken out of my Indian habit."--_Addison, Tattler_, No. 249. Better: "Soon after my arrival, _I_ was taken out of my Indian habit."--_Churchill's Gram._, p. 326. "Who can, either in opposition, or in the ministry, act alone?"--_Ib._ Better: "Who can act alone, either in opposition, or in the ministry?"--_Ib._ "I, like others, have, in my youth, trifled with my health, and old age now prematurely assails me."--_Ib._, p. 327. Better: "Like others, I have trifled with my health, and old age now prematurely assails me."

PRECEPT II.--Treat different topics in separate paragraphs, and distinct sentiments in separate sentences. Error: "The two volumes are, indeed, intimately _connected, and constitute_ one uniform system of English Grammar."--_Murray's Preface_, p. iv. Better thus: "The two volumes are, indeed, intimately connected. _They_ constitute one uniform system of English _grammar_."

PRECEPT III.--In the progress of a sentence, do not desert the principal subjects in favour of adjuncts, or change the scene unnecessarily. Example: "After we came to anchor, they put me on shore, where I was welcomed by all my friends, who received me with the greatest kindness, which was not then expected." Better: "The vessel having come to anchor, I was put on shore; where I was unexpectedly welcomed by all my friends, and received with the greatest kindness."--See _Blair's Rhet._, p. 107.

PRECEPT IV.--Do not introduce parentheses, except when a lively remark may be thrown in without diverting the mind too long from the principal subject. Example: "But (saith he) since I take upon me to teach the whole world, (it is strange, it should be so natural for this man to write untruths, since I direct my _Theses_ only to the Christian world; but if it may render me odious, such _Peccadillo's_ pass with him, it seems, but for _Piæ Fraudes_:) I intended never to write of those things, concerning which we do not differ from others."--_R. Barclay's Works_, Vol. iii. p. 279. The parts of this sentence are so put together, that, as a whole, it is scarcely intelligible.

SECTION VI.--OF STRENGTH.

Strength consists in giving to the several words and members of a sentence, such an arrangement as shall bring out the sense to the best advantage, and present every idea in its due importance. Perhaps it is essential to this quality of style, that there be animation, spirit, and _vigour of thought_, in all that is uttered. A few hints concerning the Strength of sentences, will here be given in the form of precepts.

PRECEPT I.--Avoid verbosity; a concise style is the most favourable to strength. Examples: "No human happiness is so pure as not to contain _any_ alloy."--_Murray's Key_, 8vo, p. 270. Better: "No human happiness is _unalloyed_." "He was so much skilled in the exercise of the oar, that few could equal him."--_Ib._, p. 271. Better: "He was so _skillful at_ the oar, that few could _match_ him." Or thus: "At the oar, he was _rarely equalled_." "The reason why they [the pronouns] are considered separately is, because there is something particular in their inflections."-- _Priestley's Gram._, p. 81. Better: "The pronouns are considered separately, because there is something peculiar in their inflections."

PRECEPT II.--Place the most important words in the situation in which they will make the strongest impression. Inversion of terms sometimes increases the strength and vivacity of an expression: as, "All these things will I give thee, if thou wilt fall down and worship me."--_Matt._, iv, 9. "Righteous art thou, O Lord, and upright are thy judgements."--_Psalms_, cxix, 137. "Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of his saints."--_Ps._, cxvi, 15.

PRECEPT III.--Have regard also to the relative position of clauses, or members; for a weaker assertion should not follow a stronger; and, when the sentence consists of two members, the longer should be the concluding one. Example: "We flatter ourselves with the belief that we have forsaken our passions, when they have forsaken us." Better: "When our passions have forsaken us, we flatter ourselves with the belief that we have forsaken them."--See _Blair's Rhet._, p. 117; _Murray's Gram._, p. 323.

PRECEPT IV.--When things are to be compared or contrasted, their resemblance or opposition will be rendered more striking, if a pretty near resemblance in the language and construction of the two members, be preserved. Example: "The wise man is happy, when he gains his own approbation; the fool, when he recommends himself to the applause of those about him." Better: "The wise man is happy, when he gains his own approbation; the fool, when he gains the applause of others."--See _Murray's Gram._, p. 324.

PRECEPT V.--Remember that it is, in general, ungraceful to end a sentence with an adverb, a preposition, or any inconsiderable word or phrase, which may either be omitted or be introduced earlier. "For instance, it is a great deal better to say, 'Avarice is a crime of which wise men are often guilty,' than to say, 'Avarice is a crime which wise men are often guilty of.'"--_Blair's Rhet._, p. 117; _Murray's Gram._, p. 323.

END OF THE THIRD APPENDIX.

APPENDIX IV.

TO PART FOURTH, OR PROSODY.

OF POETIC DICTION.

Poetry, as defined by Dr. Blair, "is the language of passion, or of enlivened imagination, formed, most commonly, into regular numbers."--_Rhet._, p. 377. The style of poetry differs, in many respects, from that which is commonly adopted in prose. Poetic diction abounds in bold figures of speech, and unusual collocations of words. A great part of the figures, which have been treated of in one of the chapters of Prosody, are purely poetical. The primary aim of a poet, is, to please and to move; and, therefore, it is to the imagination, and the passions, that he speaks. He may also, and he should, have it in his view, to instruct and to reform; but it is indirectly, and by pleasing and moving, that such a writer accomplishes this end. The exterior and most obvious distinction of poetry, is versification: yet there are some forms of verse so loose and familiar, as to be hardly distinguishable from prose; and there is also a species of prose, so measured in its cadences, and so much raised in its tone, as to approach very nearly to poetic numbers.

This double approximation of some poetry to prose, and of some prose to poetry, not only makes it a matter of acknowledged difficulty to distinguish, by satisfactory definitions, the two species of composition, but, in many instances, embarrasses with like difficulty the attempt to show, by statements and examples, what usages or licenses, found in English works, are proper to be regarded as peculiarities of poetic diction. It is purposed here, to enumerate sundry deviations from the common style of prose; and perhaps all of them, or nearly all, may be justly considered as pertaining only to poetry.

POETICAL PECULIARITIES.

The following are among the chief peculiarities in which the poets indulge, and are indulged:--

I. They not unfrequently omit the ARTICLES, for the sake of brevity or metre; as,

"What dreadful pleasure! there to stand sublime, Like _shipwreck'd mariner_ on _desert_ coast!" --_Beattie's Minstrel_, p. 12.

"_Sky lour'd_, and, muttering thunder, some sad drops Wept at _completing_ of the mortal sin." --_Milton, P. L._, B. ix, l. 1002.

II. They sometimes abbreviate common NOUNS, after a manner of their own: as, _amaze_, for _amazement_; _acclaim_, for _acclamation_; _consult_, for _consultation_; _corse_, for _corpse_; _eve_ or _even_, for _evening_; _fount_, for _fountain_; _helm_, for _helmet_; _lament_, for _lamentation_; _morn_, for _morning_; _plaint_, for _complaint_; _targe_, for _target_; _weal_, for _wealth_.

III. By _enallage_, they use verbal forms substantively, or put verbs for nouns; perhaps for brevity, as above: thus,

1. "Instant, without _disturb_, they took alarm." --_P. Lost: Joh. Dict., w. Aware._

2. "The gracious Judge, without _revile_ reply'd." --_P. Lost, B. x, l. 118._

3. "If they were known, as the _suspect_ is great." --_Shakspeare._

4. "Mark, and perform it: seest thou? for the _fail_ Of any point in't shall be death." --_Shakspeare._

IV. They employ several nouns that are not used in prose, or are used but rarely; as, _benison, boon, emprise, fane, guerdon, guise, ire, ken, lore, meed, sire, steed, welkin, yore_.

V. They introduce the noun _self_ after an other noun of the possessive case; as,

1. "Affliction's semblance bends not o'er thy tomb, Affliction's _self_ deplores thy youthful doom."--_Byron._

2. "Thoughtless of beauty, she was beauty's _self._"--_Thomson._

VI. They place before the verb nouns, or other words, that usually come after it; and, after it, those that usually come before it: as,

1. "No jealousy _their dawn of love_ o'ercast, Nor _blasted_ were _their wedded days_ with strife." --_Beattie._

2. "No _hive_ hast _thou_ of hoarded sweets." --_W. Allen's Gram._

3. "Thy chain _a wretched weight_ shall prove." --_Langhorne._

4. "Follows the loosen'd aggravated _roar._" --_Thomson._

5. "That _purple_ grows _the primrose pale._" --_Langhorne._

VII. They more frequently place ADJECTIVES after their nouns, than do prose writers; as,

1. "Or where the gorgeous East, with richest hand, Show'rs on her kings _barbaric_, pearl and gold." --_Milton, P. L._, B. ii, l. 2.

2. "Come, nymph _demure_, with mantle _blue_." --_W. Allen's Gram._, p. 189.

3. "This truth _sublime_ his simple sire had taught." --_Beattie's Minstrel_, p. 14.

VIII. They ascribe qualities to things to which they do not literally belong; as,

1. "The ploughman homeward plods his _weary way_." --_Gray's Elegy_, l. 3.

2. "Or _drowsy tinklings_ lull the distant folds." --_Ibidem_, l. 8.

3. "Imbitter'd more and more from _peevish day_ to day." --_Thomson_.

4. "All thin and naked, to the _numb_ cold _night_." --_Shakspeare_.

IX. They use concrete terms to express abstract qualities; (i. e., adjectives for nouns;) as,

1. "Earth's meanest son, all trembling, prostrate falls, And on the _boundless_ of thy goodness calls." --_Young_.

2. "Meanwhile, whate'er of _beautiful_ or _new_, _Sublime_ or _dreadful_, in earth, sea, or sky, By chance or search, was offer'd to his view, He scann'd with curious and romantic eye." --_Beattie_.

3. "Won from the void and formless _infinite_." --_Milton_.

4. "To thy large heart give utterance due; thy heart Contains of _good, wise, just_, the perfect shape." --_Id., P. R._, B. iii, l. 10.

X. They often substitute quality for manner; (i. e., adjectives for adverbs;) as,

1. ----"The stately-sailing swan Gives out his snowy plumage to the gale, And, arching _proud_ his neck, with oary feet, Bears forward _fierce_, and guards his osier isle." --_Thomson_.

2. "Thither _continual_ pilgrims crowded still." --_Id., Cos. of Ind._, i, 8.

3. "Level at beauty, and at wit; The fairest mark is _easiest_ hit." --_Butler's Hudibras_.

XI. They form new compound epithets, oftener than do prose writers; as,

1. "In _world-rejoicing_ state, it moves sublime." --_Thomson_.

2. "The _dewy-skirted_ clouds imbibe the sun." --_Idem_.

3. "By brooks and groves in _hollow-whispering_ gales." --_Idem_.

4. "The violet of _sky-woven_ vest." --_Langhorne_.

5. "A league from Epidamnum had we sail'd, Before the _always-wind-obeying_ deep Gave any tragic instance of our harm." --_Shakspeare_.

6. "'_Blue-eyed, strange-voiced, sharp-beaked, ill-omened_ fowl, What art thou?' 'What I ought to be, an owl.'" --_Day's Punctuation_, p. 139.

XII. They connect the comparative degree to the positive, before a verb; as,

1. "_Near and more near_ the billows rise." --_Merrick_.

2. "_Wide and wider_ spreads the vale." --_Dyer's Grongar Hill_.

3. "_Wide and more wide_, the overflowings of the mind Take every creature in, of every kind." --_Pope_.

4. "_Thick and more thick_ the black blockade extends, A hundred head of Aristotle's friends." --_Id., Dunciad_.

XIII. They form many adjectives in _y_, which are not common in prose; as, The _dimply_ flood,--_dusky_ veil,--a _gleamy_ ray,--_heapy_ harvests,--_moony_ shield,--_paly_ circlet,--_sheety_ lake,--_stilly_ lake,--_spiry_ temples,--_steely_ casque,--_steepy_ hill,--_towery_ height,--_vasty_ deep,--_writhy_ snake.

XIV. They employ adjectives of an abbreviated form: as, _dread_, for _dreadful_; _drear_, for _dreary_; _ebon_, for _ebony_; _hoar_, for _hoary_; _lone_, for _lonely_; _scant_, for _scanty_; _slope_, for _sloping_: _submiss_, for _submissive_; _vermil_, for _vermilion_; _yon_, for _yonder_.

XV. They employ several adjectives that are not used in prose, or are used but seldom; as, _azure, blithe, boon, dank, darkling, darksome, doughty, dun, fell, rife, rapt, rueful, sear, sylvan, twain, wan._

XVI. They employ the personal PRONOUNS, and introduce their nouns afterwards; as,

1. "_It_ curl'd not Tweed alone, that _breeze_." --_Sir W. Scott_.

2. "What may _it_ be, the heavy _sound_ That moans old Branksome's turrets round?" --_Idem, Lay_, p. 21.

3. "Is it the lightning's quivering glance, That on the thicket streams; Or do _they_ flash on spear and lance, The sun's retiring _beams_" --_Idem, L. of L._, vi, 15.

XVII. They use the forms of the second person singular oftener than do others; as,

1. "Yet I had rather, if I were to chuse, _Thy_ service in some graver subject use, Such as may make _thee_ search thy coffers round, Before _thou clothe_ my fancy in fit sound." --_Milton's Works_, p. 133.

2. "But _thou_, of temples old, or altars new, _Standest_ alone--with nothing like to thee." --_Byron, Pilg._, iv, 154.

3. "Thou seest not all; but piecemeal thou must break, To separate contemplation, the great whole." --_Id., ib._, iv, 157.

4. "Thou rightly deemst, fair youth, began the bard; The form then sawst was Virtue ever fair." --_Pollok, C. of T._, p. 16.

XVIII. They sometimes omit relatives that are nominatives; (see Obs. 22, at p. 555;) as,

"For is there aught in sleep can charm the wise?" --_Thomson_.

XIX. They omit the antecedent, or introduce it after the relative; as,

1. "_Who_ never fasts, no banquet e'er enjoys, _Who_ never toils or watches, never sleeps." --_Armstrong_.

2. "_Who_ dares think one thing and an other tell, My soul detests _him_ as the gates of hell." --_Pope's Homer_.

XX. They remove relatives, or other connectives, into the body of their clauses; as,

1. "Parts the fine locks, her graceful head _that_ deck." --_Darwin_.

2. "Not half so dreadful rises to the sight Orion's dog, the year _when_ autumn weighs." --_Pope, Iliad_, B. xxii, l. 37.

XXI. They make intransitive VERBS transitive, changing their class; as,

1. ----"A while he stands, _Gazing_ the inverted landscape, half afraid To _meditate_ the blue profound below." --_Thomson_.

2. "Still in harmonious intercourse, they _liv'd_ The rural day, and _talk'd_ the flowing heart." --_Idem_.

3. ----"I saw and heard, for we sometimes Who _dwell_ this wild, constrain'd by want, come forth." --_Milton, P. R._, B. i, l. 330.

XXII. They make transitive verbs intransitive, giving them no regimen; as,

1. "The soldiers should have _toss'd_ me on their pikes, Before I would have _granted_ to that act." --_Shakspeare_.

2. "This minstrel-god, well-pleased, amid the quire Stood proud to _hymn_, and tune his youthful lyre." --_Pope_.

XXIII. They give to the imperative mood the first and the third person; as,

1. "_Turn we_ a moment fancy's rapid flight." --_Thomson_.

2. "_Be_ man's peculiar _work_ his sole delight." --_Beattie_.

3. "And what is reason? Be _she_ thus _defin'd_: Reason is upright stature in the soul." --_Young_.

XXIV. They employ _can, could_, and _would_, as principal verbs transitive; as,

1. "_What_ for ourselves we _can_, is always ours." --_Anon_.

2. "Who does the best his circumstance allows, Does well, acts nobly; angels _could_ no _more_." --_Young_.

3. "What _would_ this man? Now upward will he soar, And, little less than angel, would be more." --_Pope_.

XXV. They place the infinitive before the word on which it depends; as,

1. "When first thy sire _to send_ on earth Virtue, his darling child, _design'd_" --_Gray_.

2. "As oft as I, _to kiss_ the flood, _decline_; So oft his lips ascend, to close with mine." --_Sandys_.

3. "Besides, Minerva, _to secure_ her care, _Diffus'd_ around a veil of thicken'd air." --_Pope_.

XXVI. They place the auxiliary verb after its principal, by hyperbaton; as,

1. "No longer _heed_ the sunbeam bright That plays on Carron's breast he _can_" --_Langhorne_.

2. "_Follow_ I _must_, I cannot go before." --_Beauties of Shakspeare_, p. 147.

3. "The man who suffers, loudly may complain; And _rage_ he _may_, but he shall rage in vain." --_Pope_.

XXVII. Before verbs, they sometimes arbitrarily employ or omit prefixes: _as, bide_, or _abide_; _dim_, or _bedim_; _gird_, or _begird_; _lure_, or _allure_; _move_, or _emove_; _reave_, or _bereave_; _vails_, or _avails_; _vanish_, or _evanish_; _wail_, or _bewail_; _weep_, or _beweep_; _wilder_, or _bewilder_:--

1. "All knees to thee shall bow, of them that _bide_ In heav'n, or earth, or under earth in hell." --_Milton, P. L._, B. iii, l. 321.

2. "Of a horse, _ware_ the heels; of a bull-dog, the jaws; Of a bear, the embrace; of a lion, the paws." --_Churchills Cram._, p. 215.

XXVIII. Some few verbs they abbreviate: as _list_, for _listen_; _ope_, for _open_; _hark_, for _hearken_; _dark_, for _darken_; _threat_, for _threaten_; _sharp_, for _sharpen_.

XXIX. They employ several verbs that are not used in prose, or are used but rarely; as, _appal, astound, brook, cower, doff, ken, wend, ween, trow_.

XXX. They sometimes imitate a Greek construction of the infinitive; as,

1. "Who would not sing for Lycidas? he knew Himself _to sing_, and _build_ the lofty rhyme." --_Milton_.

2. "For not, _to have been dipp'd_ in Lethè lake, Could save the son of Thetis _from to die_." --_Spenser_.

XXXI. They employ the PARTICIPLES more frequently than prose writers, and in a construction somewhat peculiar; often intensive by accumulation: as,

1. "He came, and, standing in the midst, explain'd The peace _rejected_, but the truce _obtain'd_." --_Pope_.

2. "As a poor miserable captive thrall Comes to the place where he before had sat Among the prime in splendor, now _depos'd, Ejected, emptied, gaz'd, unpitied, shunn'd_, A spectacle of ruin or of scorn." --_Milton, P. R._, B. i, l. 411.

3. "Though from our birth the faculty divine Is _chain'd_ and _tortured--cabin'd, cribb'd, confined_." --_Byron, Pilg._, C. iv, St. 127.

XXXII. In turning participles to adjectives, they sometimes ascribe

## actions, or active properties, to things to which they do not literally

belong; as,

"The green leaf quivering in the gale, The _warbling hill_, the _lowing vale_." --MALLET: _Union Poems_, p. 26.

XXXIII. They employ several ADVERBS that are not used in prose, or are used but seldom; as, _oft, haply, inly, blithely, cheerily, deftly, felly, rifely, starkly_.

XXXIV. They give to adverbs a peculiar location in respect to other words; as,

1. "Peeping from _forth_ their alleys green." --_Collins_.

2. "Erect the standard _there_ of ancient Night" --_Milton_.

3. "The silence _often_ of pure innocence Persuades, when speaking fails." --_Shakspeare_.

4. "Where Universal Love _not_ smiles around." --_Thomson_.

5. "Robs me of that which _not_ enriches him." --_Shakspeare_.

XXXV. They sometimes omit the introductory adverb _there_: as,

"_Was_ nought around but images of rest." --_Thomson_.

XXXVI. They briefly compare actions by a kind of compound adverbs, ending in _like_; as,

"Who bid the stork, _Columbus-like_, explore Heavens not his own, and worlds unknown before?" --_Pope_.

XXXVII. They employ the CONJUNCTIONS, _or--or_, and _nor--nor_, as correspondents; as,

1. "_Or_ by the lazy Scheldt _or_ wandering Po." --_Goldsmith_.

2. "Wealth heap'd on wealth, _nor_ truth, _nor_ safety buys." --_Johnson_.

3. "Who by repentance is not satisfied, Is _nor_ of heaven, _nor_ earth; for these are pleas'd." --_Shakspeare_.

4. "Toss it, _or_ to the fowls, _or_ to the flames." --_Young, N. T._, p. 157.

5. "_Nor_ shall the pow'rs of hell, _nor_ wastes of time, _Or_ vanquish, _or_ destroy." --_Gibbon's Elegy on Davies_.

XXXVIII. They oftener place PREPOSITIONS and their adjuncts, before the words on which they depend, than do prose writers; as,

"_Against_ your fame _with_ fondness hate _combines_; The rival batters, and the lover mines." --_Dr. Johnson_.

XXXIX. They sometimes place a long or dissyllabic preposition after its object; as,

1. "When beauty, _Eden's bowers within_, First stretched the arm to deeds of sin, When passion burn'd and prudence slept, The pitying angels bent and wept." --_James Hogg_.

2. "The Muses fair, _these peaceful shades among_, With skillful fingers sweep the trembling strings." --_Lloyd_.

3. "Where Echo walks _steep hills among_, List'ning to the shepherd's song." --_J. Warton, U. Poems_, p. 33.

XL. They have occasionally employed certain prepositions for which, perhaps, it would not be easy to cite prosaic authority; as, _adown, aloft, aloof, anear, aneath, askant, aslant, aslope, atween, atwixt, besouth, traverse, thorough, sans_. (See Obs. 10th, and others, at p. 441.)

XLI. They oftener employ INTERJECTIONS than do prose writers; as,

"_O_ let me gaze!--Of gazing there's no end. _O_ let me think!--Thought too is wilder'd here." --_Young_.

XLII. They oftener employ ANTIQUATED WORDS and modes of expression; as,

1. "_Withouten_ that, would come _an_ heavier bale." --_Thomson_.

2. "He was, _to weet_, a little roguish page, _Save_ sleep and play, who minded nought at all." --_Id._

3. "Not one _eftsoons_ in view was to be found." --_Id._

4. "To number up the thousands dwelling here, _An_ useless were, and eke _an_ endless task." --_Id._

5. "Of clerks good plenty here you _mote espy_." --_Id._

6. "But these I _passen_ by with nameless numbers _moe_." --_Id._

THE END OF APPENDIX FOURTH

INDEX TO THE GRAMMAR OF ENGLISH GRAMMARS.

[Asterism] _In the following Index, the_ page _of the Grammar is directly referred to_: Obs. _or_ N. _before a numeral, stands for_ Observation _or_ Observations, _or for_ Note _or_ Notes _of the text_: R. _after a reference, stands for_ RULE. _The small letter_ n., _with an asterisk or other mark affixed to it, relates to a_ footnote _with such mark in the Grammar. Occasionally_, t., m., _or_ b., _or_ u., _or_ l., _accompanies a reference, to indicate the_ top, middle, _or_ bottom, _or the_ upper _or the_ lower half, _of the page referred to. Few abbreviations are employed beyond those of the ordinary grammatical terms. The Index is not intended to supersede the use of the_ Table of Contents, _which stands after the Preface. It is occupied wholly with the matter of the_ Grammar _proper; hence there are in it no references to the_ Introduction Historical and Critical, _which precedes the didactic portion of the work. In the Table before-mentioned must be sought the general division of English grammar, and matters pertaining to praxis, to examination, and to the writing of exercises_.

A, lett., names itself --its plur. --sounds properly its own --numb. of sounds pertaining to, orthoëpists differ concerning --diphthongs beginning with, --triphth. do. --its true sound to be carefully preserved at end of words, _A_, as prep, or prefix --before part, in _ing_. _A_ and _an_, in Gr. derivatives. _A_ or _an_, art., see _An, A_

_Abbreviations_, frequent in writt. lang. --rule of punct. for. C, M, D, &c., as numerals, see _Letters_. Needless abbreviations, to be avoided

_Able, ible_, class of adjectives in, numerous in Eng.; difficulty with resp. to the prop. form and signif. of; to what _able_ most properly belongs --application of _able_ to nouns, its propriety doubtf. --_Able_ or _ible_, prop. application of, how far determined from Lat. etymol. --_Able_ and _ible_, words of the same meaning in, how formed from different roots,

_About_, with infin., as substitute for Lat. fut. part, in _rus_ --_About_, with _of_ preced., ("OF ABOUT _one hundred feet_") --_About_, derivat. of, from Sax.

_Abrupt_ transitions in the Bible

_Absolute_, when, and in what _case_, a noun or a pron. is put --_Absol._, case, defect of the common rule for --in how many ways the nom. case is put --nom. case put, with part., to what often equivalent; what part. frequently understood after nouns put --case, its existence denied by what authors --words put, punct. of,

_Abstract numbers_, synt. of the phraseology used in speaking of, ("_Twice two_ IS _four_," or "_Twice two_ ARE _four_")

_Absurd_ or incompatible expressions, to be avoided

_Absurdities_ of expression, Crit. N. concerning

_Acatalectic_, when a line is said to be

_Accent_ and quantity, critical observations on

_Accent_, difficulty with respect to the import of the word --various definitions of, cited --_Accent_, confounded by some with _emphasis_ --defined, as commonly understood --chief or primary and secondary --_Accent_, by what regulated --compared with emphasis --as affected by do. --is distinct from quantity --as understood by DR. JOH. --SHERID. teachings concerning; mostly adopted by MURR. --what lett. of a word receives the mark of --stress on a monosyl. more properly _emphasis_ than --_Accents_, more than one on a word --DR. ADAM'S view of

_Accentuation_, modern, of Gr. and Lat. words, by what regulated; SANCTIUS'S rule for, new vers. of

_According to, as to_, resolved. _Accordingly_, whether may be said for the questionable _according_

_Accusative_ before infin., in Lat. and Gr., of what reckoned the subject --whether the construc. can in general be imitated in Eng. --who adopt the Lat. doctrine of --what our nearest approach to the Lat. construc. of

_Active_, in reference to verbs, in what sense may be used

_Active-transitive verb_, defined --_Act.-trans. verbs_ gov. obj. case --place of agent and object in respect to --_Act.-trans. verb_, or part., has some noun or pron. for its object --with two words in appos. ("_Proclaim_ THEE KING,") --with do., neither in appos. nor connected by conjunc., ("_I paid_ HIM _the_ MONEY,") --with redund. _me, thee, you_ --should not be used without an object --should not assume a governm. incompatible with its signif.

_Active-intransitive verb_, defined --_Act.-intrans. verb_, with prep. and its object, put in the pass. form --in pass. form with neut. signif. ("_I_ AM COME,") --should not be used transitively

_Addison_, undeservedly criticised by BLAIR, for his frequent use of _that_, as a relative

_Addition, enumeration_, of numbers, by what _number_ of the verb to be expressed

_Address_, ordinary fashion of, in Eng., the plur. numb. --has introduced the anomal. compound _yourself_ --_Address_, direct, nom. absol. by --terms of, _your Majesty, your Highness_, &c., in what construc. used --general usage of, in Fr.; in Span., Portug., or Germ.

ADJECTIVES, Etymol. of --Classes of, named and defined --Modifications of --Comparison of, reg.; by adverbs; irreg. --_Adjectives_ in _able_ and _ible_, (see _Able, Ible_.) --_Adjectives_, number of, in Eng. --how have been otherwise called --how distinguished from nouns --other parts of speech may become --MURR., on nouns assuming the nature of --whether nouns plur. can assume the character of --_Adjectives_ that cannot be compared --that are compared by means of adverbs --(See _Comparison, Comparative Deg._, and _Superlative Deg._) --_Adjectives_ requiring the article _the_ --denoting place or situation, comparison of --become adverbs --use of, for adv., improper --with prep., ellipt., equivalent to adv. --poet., for nouns --do., for adverbs --_Adjectives_, Synt. of --do., in what consists --to what relate --substituted ellipt. for their abstr. nouns --relate to nouns or pronouns understood --used with def. art., ellipt., as nouns --two or more before a noun, order of --two, joined by hyphens --denoting unity or plurality, how agree with their nouns --connected, position of --differing in numb., connected without repetition of noun ("ONE _or more letters_,") --_much, little_, &c., preceded by _too, how_, &c., taken substantively --_Adjectives_, punct. of --derivation of, from nouns, from adjectives, &c. --poet. peculiarities in respect to --_Adjective_, taken abstractly with infin. or part. --following a finite verb, without a noun --do. an infin. or a part. --position of, in Eng. --when may either precede or follow its noun --Whether _adj._ or adv. is required, how determined --_Adjective_, one superadded to an other, without conjunc., position of --when the figure of, affects the sense, what to be done --should not be represented by a pronoun --ellipsis of, shown

_Adjectives, common_, probable numb. of, in Eng. --enumeration of, according to their endings

_Adjectives, compound_, analogies of their formation, traced --nouns derived from, generally disapproved

_Adjectives, numeral_, kinds of, named --Cardinal numb. and its corresponding _numeral_, what denote --Construction and figure of the _numerals_

_Adjectives, participial_, what words to be referred to the class of --cannot be construed to govern obj. case

_Adjectives, pronominal_, list of --which, sometimes used adverbially --which, sometimes used partitively, appar. as nouns --without nouns expressed, how parsed --distribution of, by CHURCH See _Other_, &c.

_Adjectives, proper_, peculiarities of, considered --rule for initial capital in

_Adjuncts_ of nominative in the agreement of a verb

_Admitting, allowing_, &c., appar. independent, to what may relate

ADVERBS, Etymol. of --_Adverb_, defined --_Adverbs_, serve to abbreviate expression --other classes of words sometimes take the nature of --appar. take the nat. of other parts of speech --how distinguished from adjectives --Classes of, named and defined --proper classification of, by what indicated --of time, place, and manner, with what connected; of degree, do. --_conjunctive_ (see _Conjunctive Adverb_:) --Modifications of --number of, in Eng. --Whether _adverb_ or adjective required, how determined --_Adverbs_, Synt. of --in what do. consists --to what relate --_Adverb_ before a prep. ("CONSIDERABLY _beyond_,") --_Adverbs_, whether sometimes qualify nouns --of participles which become nouns, how managed --_above, then_, &c., as relating directly to a noun, how parsed --_Adverbs_, of degree, to what adjectives not applicable --direct use of, for pronouns, inelegant --position of --needless use of, for adjectives --_hither_, &c., for _here_, &c., with verb of motion --_hence_, &c., with _from_ prefixed --_when_, &c., not to follow _is_ in a definition ("_Concord is_ WHEN," &c.,) --_ever_ and _never_, to be carefully distinguished --in _ly_, when preferable to other forms --_Adverb_, appar. made object of a prep. ("_At_ ONCE,") --emphatic, with verb of self-motion suppressed ("_I'll_ HENCE,") --_Adverb_ HOW, misuse of ("_He said_ HOW," &c.,) --NO, not to be used in reference to a verb or a part. --_Adverbial_ form or character, words of, how parsed --_Adverbs_, punct. of --_Adverb_, ellips. of, shown --_Adverbs_, derivation of, --many common Eng., of Anglo-Sax. origin --poet. peculiarities in the use of --peculiar use of those of two syllables in _ly_, by MILT. and his contemporaries --_Adverbial phrase_, a needless and improper designation in analysis

_Affectation_ of fine writing, PREC. against

_Ago_ and _since_, difference between

AGREEMENT, of words, defined --with what synonymous --_Agreement_, how many of the parts of speech in Eng., incapable of; none necessary between words unrelated --as differing from relation --of words in the same construc., not easy to determine --rules of, as applied to articles, impertinent --_Agreements_, syntactical, in Eng., specified --_Agreement_, general principles of --figurative, of pronouns with antecedents

_Ah_, sometimes departs from usage

_Alexandrine verse_, description of

_Alias_, for the equivocal _or_, use of, in judicial proceedings

_All_, when may be reckoned a noun

_Allegory_, defined --_Allegory_ includes most parables of Script., and some fables

_Alphabet_, Eng., names and plur. numb. of the letters --Hebrew, names and characters of, given, --Greek, do. --Latin, names of the letters of, scarcely known even to the learned; account of its letters --A _perfect alphabet_ in Eng., what it would effect --Letters of the _alphabet_, when and how used in the sciences

_Alphabetic writing_, its advantage over the syllabic

_Ambiguous, construc._, with respect to the _class_ of a word --do., with resp. to the _case_ of a word --_expressions_, PREC. against

_Amen_, use and import of

_Among_ and _amongst, amid_ and _amidst_, different in sense and construc. from _between_ and _betwixt_ --incompatible with the distributive _one an other_ --derivation of, from Sax.

_Amphibrach_, defined

_Amphimac, amphimacer_, or _Cretic_, defined.

_An_, conjunc., obsolete for _if_ ("_Nay_, AN _thou 'lt mouthe_," &c., SHAK.,) --derivation of, from Sax.

_An, a_, art., one and the same --preferable form before a particular sound --_A_ or _an_ before _genus_ --how commonly limits the sense --belongs to sing. numb. only --with adjective of numb. --its effect upon proper and common nouns --is without agreem. --Whether _an_ is from _a_ or _a_ from _an_ --_An, a_, origin of --of proportion --with numerals --by what definitives superseded --implies unity; sometimes precedes collective noun conveying the idea of plurality --present usage of, how differs from that of ancient writers --use of, before _humble_, and its compounds and derivatives --erroneous use of, as relating to a plural --not to be used for _the_, to denote emphat. a whole kind

_Analysis_, "to analyze a sentence," what --_Analysis_ of sentences shown in five different methods; which method BROWN calls "the best and most thorough" --_Analysis_, notices of the different methods of --importance of, in teaching grammar; the truest method of, _parsing_

_Anapest_, defined

_Anapestic verse_, treated --what syll. of, has stress; first foot of, how may be varied --what variation of, produces composite verse --whether a surplus syll. in, may compensate for a deficient one --what number of syllables in the longest measure of --_Anapestic verse_ shown in its four measures --_Anapestic_, measures, why few --_poetry_, pieces in general short --(instance of a long piece, L. HUNT'S "Feast of the Poets,")

_And_, discriminated from _or_ --when preferable to _with, or_, or _nor_ --whether emphatic of word or phrase following it ("_Part pays_, AND _justly_;" &c., POPE,) --derivation of, from Sax.

_Anglo-Saxon_ dialect, and accessions thereto, as forming the modern Eng. lang.

_An other_, see _Other_

_Antecedent_, proper sense of the term --sometimes placed after its pronoun --sometimes doubly restricted --of pron., applied figuratively --sing., with the adj. _many_, and a plur. pron. --suppressed --_Antecedents_ of different persons, numbers, and genders, disjunctively connected, how represented --joint, agreem. of pron. in ellipt. construct. of

_Antibacchy_, or _hypobacchy_, defined

_Antiquated_ words and modes of expression, more frequent in poetry than in prose

_Antithesis_, defined

_Aorist_, or indefinite, may be applied to imperf. tense pot. and subjunc.

_Aphæresis_, defined

_Apocope_, defined

_Apophasis_, or _paralipsis_, explained

_Apostrophe_, mark, what denotes; for what sometimes used --at what period introduced into the poss. case _Apostrophe_, figure, defined

_Apposition_, Synt. --agreement between words in --_Apposition_, what, and from whom received this name --different from _same cases_ put after verbs and participles not trans.; false teachings of MURR. _et al_. hereon --the rule for, to _which_ apposed term applied; whether words in, should be parsed separately --common rule and definition of, wherein faulty --which word of, the _explanatory_ term; _when_ explan. word placed _first_ --in what case of, either word may be taken as the explan. term, --why two possessive words cannot be in --two or more nouns in, where sign of possession put --whether compat. with, to supply relative and verb between the apposed words --_Apposition_, appar., of noun without poss. sign, _with_ pron. possess. ("YOUR _success as an_ INSTRUCTER,") --noun or pron. emphat. repeated ("_Cisterns, broken_ CISTERNS," &c.,) --appar., of a noun to a sentence --of words differing in numb. ("_Go_ YE _every_ MAN,") --of proper nouns with appellatives ("_The river_ THAMES,") --act. verb followed by two words in --whether requires any other agreem. than that of cases --words in, punct. of --of a common with a prop. name, use of capital lett.

_Archaism_, what

_Aristotle_, division of the Greek letters --what neoterics wiser than; how considers the compounding or non-compounding of terms

_Arithmetical_ numbers, relation of the terms in

ARRANGEMENT of words, term defined --_Arrang_. of words, of what importance in synt.; whether it affects the method of parsing words

ARTICLES, Etymol. of --_Article_, defined --_Article_, common noun without; Eng. nouns without, taken indefinitely partitive --words of mere _being_, used without --_Articles_, how often inserted --needless, to be omitted --Classes of, named and defined --Modificat. (_an_ short, to _a_, the only,) --_Articles_, the frequent use of; freq. misapplication of --to be distinguished from adjectives, and from each other --appar. used for adverbs --_Article_, Eng., its demonstrative character --do., compared with the Gr. def. art.; no rule for _agreement of_, appropriate in Eng. --use of, before names of rivers --_Articles_, Synt. of --to what RELATE --_Article_, with _the poss. and its governing noun_, only _one_, used --one noun admits of one, only; before an adj., relates to a noun understood --why not repeated, as in Fr., before every noun of a series; why the omission of, cannot constitute a proper ellips. --position of, with respect to its noun; ditto, with respect to an adj. and noun --relative position of, and adj., not a matter of indifference --excluded by certain pronom. adjectives; what ones precede it; its position in respect to an adj. of quality, limited by _too, so, as_, or _how_ --position of, when an adj. is preceded by another adv. than _too, so, as_, or _how_ --do., when an adj. follows its noun --whether the insertion or the omission of, can greatly affect the import of a sentence --_Article_, repetition of, with nouns connected --do. with adjectives connected, and, oppos. --added to each of two or more nouns sing., or a plural put ("THE _nominative and_ THE _objective_ CASE," or "THE _nominative and objective_ CASES,") --use of, in special correspondence of phrases --do., in correspondence peculiar --do., in a series of terms --erroneous use of, before the _species_, for THE; do., when the _species_ is said to be of the _genus_ ("A JAY _is a sort of_ A BIRD,") --not used before names of the virtues, vices, &c., before limited terms, and before nouns of definite signif. --do. before titles or names mentioned merely as such --do. before a part. not taken as a noun --insertion or omission of, with respect to a comparison or an alternation made with two nouns --required in the construc. which converts a part. into a verbal noun --_Articles_, what the false synt. of, includes --Ellips. of _article_, shown --_Articles_, derivation of --frequently omitted by the poets See also _Definite Article_, and _An, A_

_Articulate_ or _elementary sound_, nature of

_Articulation_, as defined by COMST.; do. by BOLLES --_Articulation_, how differs from pronunciation --the principles of, what they constitute --a good one, what, in the view of COMST.; do., in what consists, according to SHERID.; do. importance of; do., how delivers words

_As_, as subject or object of a verb, _its_ CLASS --with a clause or sentence as anteced., do. _As_, as _relative_, WEBST. absurd explanation of; CHAND. do.; BULL. denial --to what construc. limited --peculiarities with respect to position --declined --derivation of, from Teuton., DR. JOH. --_As follow, as follows_, &c., construction of; MURR., himself perplexed by TOOKE and CAMPB., delivers dubious instructions concerning --Opinion of NIX. and CROMB. concerning. _As_, as a conjunc., uniting words in appos. --between adj. or part. and its noun ("_Actions_ AS _such_") --with ellips. of latter term of comparison ("_For such_ AS HE") --_As_ and _than_, character and import of --words connected by, generally put in the same case --_As --as; as --so; so_ (preceded by a negative,) --_as; so --as_ (with an infin. following;) correspondents

_Asking_ and _exclaiming_, simple and appropriate _names_ for _the marks of_, desirable

_Aspirates_, see _Semivowels_

_Asterisk_, use of. _Asterism_, do.

_Ate_, particular words ending in, peculiarities of

_Auxiliary_, defined --_Auxiliary_, form of a verb, when preferable to the simp. --verbs, are mostly defective --do., are needful in the conjug. of English verbs --do., inflection of, shown --_Auxiliaries_ used as expletives --_Auxiliary_, poet. placed after verb

_Averse, aversion_, whether to be construed with _from_ or _to_

_Avoiding_, verbs of, with part. in stead of infin.

_Awkwardness, literary_, Crit. N. censuring

_Ay, I_, assentive adv. --_Ay_, sometimes improp. written for _ah_

B, its name and plur. number --its sound --in what situations silent

_Bacchy_, described

BE, how varied --CONJUGATED, affirmat. --Use of the form _be_ for the pres. indic. --_Be_, ellips. of the infin. often needlessly supposed by ALLEN _et al._ --whether it should be inserted after the verb _make_ --_Is_, contracted, giving its nom. the same form as that of the poss. case ("_A_ WIT'S _a feather_," &c., POPE)

_Become_, &c., whether they demand the auxiliary _am_ or _have_

_Besides_, prep., in what cases proper to be used after _else_ or _other_, in lieu of _than_

_Between_, cannot refer to more than two things --_Between_ or _betwixt_, how differs in use from _among_ or _amongst_ --_Between, betwixt_, derivation of, from Sax.

_Bible, the Holy_, application of the name --what is shown by Italics in the text of --quotations in, how indicated --abrupt transitions in --its general accuracy of lang. --in the lang. of, _ye_ and _you_, in what constructions not found

_Bid_, as commanding, or as promising, its construction with the infin.

_Blair, Dr._, unjustly censures Addison's frequent use of _that_, as a relative

_Blank verse_, as distinguished from rhyme

_Blunders_, as readily copied, as originated, by makers of school-books --_literary_, Crit. N. concerning

_Bombast_, as opposed to purity, PREC. against _Books_, mentioned by name, rule for capitals

_Both_, as conjunc., corresponding to _and_ --as adj. --derivation of, acc. to DR. MURR.

_Brace_, its purpose

_Breve_, or _stenotone_, for what used

_Brevity_ of expression, sought in the ordinary business of life

_Brokenness_, or _hitching_, as a fault of style, PREC. censuring

_But, save, as well as_, construc. of two nouns connected by --_But_, how has acquired the signif. of _only_ --in ambiguous construc. ("_There cannot be_ BUT _one_," &c., KAMES) --as used for _that_, contrary to its import --derivation of, from Sax. --_But_ and _save_, whether they ever govern the obj. case as prepositions --_Cannot but_, construc. and signif. of --_Not but_, to what equivalent, and the class of _but_